¡¶Peerless Daolian¡· Volume 1 Chapter 1 Strange Changes In a lush and leafy mountain forest, a small clearing was opened in the middle. A middle-aged male cultivator with a fair face wearing a light blue robe was carefully arranging an extremely complex formation. At this time, while arranging the formation, he sighed leisurely and asked: "Hoshino, have you really thought about it clearly?" Upon hearing this, the handsome young male cultivator standing outside the formation flashed in his eyes. There was a trace of helplessness, but the look of helplessness only flashed by, and was replaced by an extremely determined look and decisive words, "I have thought very clearly, Uncle Kun, Yuanling Sect is no longer suitable to stay." I'm going down, I'm going to look for a chance of survival somewhere else." "Hey!" Uncle Kun sighed. He didn't say anything else. He just sped up the formation, and the formation was completed in less than a stick of incense. After a brief test, he waved his left hand lightly, and dozens of spiritual stones containing extremely huge spiritual power suddenly appeared out of thin air and were embedded in various directions of the formation. In just the blink of an eye, with a soft "buzz" sound, the formation was enveloped in a layer of misty light, and the extremely huge spiritual power was perfectly bound in the formation without leaking out at all. "The Kun Hua Yiji Formation has been set up," he waved to Hoshino to stand in the formation. Looking at the handsome face in front of him, the only difference was that it lacked the smile that was always full of the past. At this moment, Uncle Kun My mood is really complicated and unusual. Shaking his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, Uncle Kun gently squeezed a spell. Suddenly, bursts of light emitted from his forehead, and a jade pendant with interlaced purple and gold and entwined with mysterious patterns appeared out of thin air. Then the jade pendant floated to Xingye's forehead. Then a warm current came from the jade pendant. Xingye felt that his soul in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly shook. Then he saw the jade pendant in front of his forehead flicker slightly, and the next moment it appeared in his sea of ????consciousness, surrounding his soul. Turn slowly. Hoshino was stunned, isn¡¯t this Uncle Kun¡¯s Huanlong Pendant? "After leaving Yuanling Sect, Uncle Kun can no longer protect you. A huge formation of Kun Hua is enough to teleport you to several star fields. Your Dantian has been destroyed and your cultivation is almost completely useless. This ring dragon It can be activated by using spiritual consciousness. It is suitable for your situation at this time. It may save your life at a critical moment." Uncle Kun patted Hoshino on the shoulder and said meaningfully: "From now on, you will have to rely on yourself. When you meet someone, you can only speak a few words, don¡¯t give it all away, remember!¡± Feeling the soul nourished by the Huanlong Pendant at all times, Hoshino¡¯s eyes became slightly moist. Even if the Huanlong Pendant is a top-notch defensive magic weapon, It was a rare treasure for Uncle Kun, but now she gave it to him without hesitation. Taking a deep breath to calm down his turbulent emotions, Hoshino said in a low voice: "Don't worry, Uncle Kun. I will always keep it in my heart and never forget it." "Uncle Kun won't say much else, Go." After saying that, Uncle Kun said no more. The magic formation in his hand was already in full swing. Under the stimulation of the huge spiritual power, the nearby void was distorted, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed. It has become bizarre, real and illusory. However, this huge force that was enough to distort the void had no impact on Uncle Kun who was standing beside the formation. Even his clothes and hair did not move at all. In less than three breaths, a dark crack appeared several feet above the formation. Along with the crack, an extremely powerful suction force appeared. At the same time, some strange changes also occurred in the formation. The light in it changed and converged, and finally turned into an extremely clear light shield that enveloped Xingye's whole body. Then in a flash, it disappeared directly into the In a dark crack. At this time, in an exquisite and gorgeous glazed pavilion hundreds of miles away from here, a middle-aged male cultivator wearing a purple and gold patterned dragon robe suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "Sure enough!" The mana in his whole body was suddenly raised, and the sword finger of his right hand was raised to the center of his eyebrows. An invisible wave flashed and then disappeared. From the time when the light shield enveloped the star field to when it fell into the crack, it was just a short moment. But in this fleeting moment, a sharp but extremely concealed spiritual power suddenly pierced the void. It accurately hit the light mask. Although the light mask was not broken, it was quietly stained with a bright red. This blow was impeccable both in terms of timing and strength. The person who executed it perfectly interpreted the essence of the three words: fast, accurate, and ruthless. Uncle Kun, who was standing below, suddenly frowned. He did not expect that someone would make a sneak attack at this time! Though he was calculating mentally and unintentionally, he didn't even have time to take precautions. Although the light shield disappeared in an instant.?In the dark crack, how could he not notice the sudden extra touch of blood in the light shield with his eyesight? There was a burst of murderous intent in the eyes, and the majestic spiritual consciousness spurted out instantly, and a spread completely sealed the space in the transmission direction, and the spiritual power of the sneak attack was intercepted before it could completely dissipate. Feeling the familiar and abnormal aura coming from the spiritual power, a terrifying spiritual pressure suddenly burst out from Uncle Kun's body, and all the vegetation and creatures within a radius were instantly wiped out! "Nan Shaoyu! Brother Mu treated you well during his lifetime. I didn't expect that the person who harmed Hoshino with his own hands would be you!" With an uneasy mood, Hoshino followed the light mask into the crack, and as soon as he entered, he felt all over his body. There was a huge pain as if he was being torn apart, and then his vision went dark and he completely lost consciousness. I don¡¯t know how long it took, it seemed like only a short moment, and it seemed like a long thousands of years, Xingye finally woke up in a daze. Slowly opening his heavy eyelids, his head was still a little dizzy, "I didn't expect that this cross-star teleportation would have to bear such a huge pressure. Fortunately, it was protected by the formation. Otherwise, with the current cultivation level, how could it be possible?" Isn¡¯t it a case of death?¡± Slowly sitting up from the ground, Hoshino looked around weakly. It was a little blurry at first, but after a moment of adaptation, the surrounding scene gradually became clear. Judging from the surrounding environment, he should be currently in a small cave. Drops of water dripped from the top of the cave from time to time, making a crisp tinkling sound when they hit the ground. The current location should be the inside of the cave. The light is relatively dim. All the light comes from the left side in front. It seems that the exit should be there. After sitting on the ground and resting for a while, Hoshino finally regained some of his strength. Then he struggled to stand up, holding on to the stone wall and slowly walked out. The distance was only a few feet, but it took half a stick of incense to walk. Finally, he moved to the entrance of the cave. Hoshino sat back on the ground with a plop, breathing heavily. Looking at the green mountains and green waters outside the cave, he didn't feel happy at all, because his body was obviously fine and showed no signs of damage, but he was strangely unable to exert any strength. Even if the Dantian is damaged and the cultivation level is greatly reduced, there is no reason why such a situation would occur. Leaning at the entrance of the cave, Hoshino stared blankly at this strange new environment, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. Volume 1 Chapter 2 Inexplicable Memory Sitting blankly at the entrance of the cave, he didn't come back to his senses until dusk in the western mountains and starfields. Looking at the gorgeous scenery of flying clouds in the sky, he patted his cheeks hard twice and encouraged himself secretly: "Anyway, the top priority is We need to find a way to regain some strength first, and we can¡¯t worry about other things for the time being.¡± In this unfamiliar environment, going out at night is obviously not a wise decision, and the cave we are currently in is a good place to hide. , thinking about this, Hoshino slowly moved back to the inside of the cave. As the sky outside gradually darkened, the inside of the cave gradually became pitch black, making it impossible to see even one¡¯s fingers. But this is not a big problem for Hoshino. Even if the Dantian is damaged and the cultivation level plummets, the spiritual consciousness still exists. For a cultivator, the role of spiritual consciousness is far greater than that of the eyes. I sat cross-legged with difficulty, took out a few elixirs from the storage ring and drank them. I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with my body, so I had to take some elixirs first to see if I could recover. As the practice began, the spiritual energy floating around the world also gathered slowly and quickly, and penetrated into the body one after another, circulating continuously in the meridians. Although the Dantian can no longer store spiritual power, such continuous absorption of spiritual power is still beneficial to the recovery of the body. In the current situation, there is no cultivation at the Golden Core stage, but if the physical power of the Golden Core stage can be restored, then at least it can be regarded as having some self-protection power. *************************************************** ********************* "Yutong, take Hoshino out of here quickly!" A middle-aged male cultivator shouted loudly, and the halberd in his hand brought up the sky. Lei Guang fought against several enemies alone, but unfortunately the opponents were outnumbered. Even though he tried his best to resist, a few fish slipped through his blockade and quickly chased after the two people who were escaping in the distance. "Mom, let's go rescue dad! There are too many enemies" Before he could finish speaking, at this moment, a simple and desolate echo suddenly came from the distance: "Thunder and thunder! ¡± Accompanying this sound was the black thunder that filled the entire world. These extremely dark thunders contained terrifying power that made people¡¯s souls tremble. Even though they were more than a thousand miles apart, they were all affected by this. His breath was suffocated by the overwhelming power, as if his whole body was bound by something. "No!!!!!!" ***************************************** ********************************* A magnificently decorated house. "Lin Juan, Lin Juan, I beg you, one million, only one million is enough, save my parents! You have taken away all my property, this million is nothing to you. It¡¯s not too much, please, my parents are really dying!¡± Looking up at that strange and familiar delicate face, the pleading did not make any abnormality appear on this beautiful cheek, it was still the same as before. of peace. After a while, those alluring red lips opened slightly, and the familiar voice was still as melodious as an oriole out of the valley, but those few numbers pierced the heart of the person in front of me like a sharp arrow: "That's your dad." Mom, what does it have to do with me?¡± *************************************** ********************************* "I'm sorry, Mr. Zhang, we tried our best, the two elderly people have just left , please have your condolences." He knelt in front of his parents' bed dumbfounded, the doctor's regretful words kept echoing in his ears. . . . . . *************************************************** ************************ "Dad, Mom, I'm sorry, my son is unfilial, I can only repay your kindness in raising me in the next life!" Looking at the misty eyes in front of me, On the cliff, his eyes were slightly closed, and he jumped lightly. The tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes were blown to an unknown place by the strong wind. *************************************************** ********************** Hoshino, who was meditating, had his face become weirdly distorted from some unknown time, and even his forehead was exposed. Dense beads of sweat. After a while, his eyes suddenly opened without warning, and then he gasped for air, his heart beating like a drum. He recalled the memories that suddenly appeared in his mind just now, and among them was actually Many of them do not belong to him! As a cultivator, Hoshino's first reaction to these memories that suddenly appear in his mind that do not belong to him is: "Seize the body!" Only in the case of seizing the body can this situation of swallowing up other people's memories occur, because seizing the body The person will devour the souls of others, and then forcibly take the bodies of others as his own. But now this body belongs to him, and he has never taken the initiative to devour anyone else.?Soul, just when Hoshino was puzzled, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind: "Did someone try to seize his body? But failed?" When he thought of this situation, he suddenly started to sweat profusely. , could it be that I was really unprepared when I was practicing and was snatched away? Feeling fear in his heart, Hoshino quickly took out several spiritual stones from the storage ring, and then arranged a small defensive array around him. After successfully activating the array, he finally relaxed his worries. , and breathed a sigh of relief. As the nervous mood gradually calmed down, after thinking about it carefully, Hoshino discovered something was wrong. In the memory fragments that appeared just now, the owner did not seem to be a cultivator, but more like one. . . . . . mortal? But how can a mortal¡¯s memory enter his soul? Realizing that something fishy had happened, he hurriedly regained his composure and once again sorted out the mixed memory fragments in his soul. As he continued to check, one strange scene after another flashed through his mind quickly. The streets are full of mortals wearing strange clothes. Most of them are holding metal cubes of different shapes in their hands. From time to time, some people are saying something to these cubes. There are all kinds of strange-shaped vehicles, which are moving quickly without being pulled by horses. There are four-wheeled ones, two-wheeled ones, and even three-wheeled ones? One after another, mortals passed through a long passage and entered a huge bird-like iron monster. Then this huge iron monster actually carried so many mortals soaring into the sky and submerged into the layers of clouds. Finally disappeared. ¡° These inexplicable memories contain a large number of things that completely violate Hoshino¡¯s cognition. In that world, these most powerful forces are called technology! After sorting through these messy memories from beginning to end, Hoshino couldn't help but sigh. He originally thought that he might be able to find something useful in recovering his Dantian from these memories, but he didn't expect that although there are practitioners in that world, But it is just some martial arts to exercise and enhance physical fitness. Otherwise, it is completely dependent on external objects. But this cannot be said to be completely unhelpful to him. When sorting out the memory fragments before, he found that his soul power was much stronger, almost approaching the stage of the Great Perfection in the later stage of the Golden Core. According to common sense, compared with the soul of an ordinary human being and the soul of a cultivator at the golden elixir stage, it is simply a firefly competing against the bright moon, not worth mentioning. But the wonderful thing is that after fusing this mortal's soul, Hoshino's soul power has indeed been greatly enhanced. After much deliberation, he couldn't come up with any results. He decisively gave up this futile effort and entered samadhi again. reached a state of cultivation. This time is not to recover from the injury, but to completely integrate the soul that he got by chance. Otherwise, these mixed memories will cause huge hidden dangers to his future cultivation, and he may even go crazy at a critical moment. Just when Hoshino was merging with all his strength, a faint voice suddenly came from not far from the cave entrance: "There is a cave here. Let's spend the night here temporarily and continue our journey tomorrow morning." What followed was a burst of There were noisy and chaotic footsteps, and a ray of light slowly penetrated into the cave. About a dozen people holding torches walked in one after another. Volume 1 Chapter 3 Human Traces "I didn't expect there was a cave here. I'm so lucky. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to sleep in the Qilian Mountains at night!" A bold and hearty voice said with a laugh. "Yeah, what a coincidence. I took a sidetrack during the day, and I'm still thinking about what to do tonight!" Another voice also breathed a sigh of relief, looking very happy. The first person held a torch high and looked at the situation in the cave carefully. Then he laughed and said: "Although this cave is a little small, it is not a problem to squeeze in about ten of us. Everyone, come in." As he spoke, he continued to walk forward. About a few steps away, the man suddenly seemed to have bumped into something. "Oops!" he exclaimed and fell backwards. Thanks to the quick eyesight and quick hands of the man behind him, he quickly bent down. I supported him so he didn't fall to the ground. However, this embarrassing scene immediately caused a burst of laughter from behind, "You said that you feel like you have hit a ghost when you walk. Are you already useless at such an age?" "That's right, just walk around. My legs are so weak, how can I satisfy that girl of yours? No wonder I always feel resentful when I see her. Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re so weak?¡± As soon as these words came out, there was an even louder laugh. . The person who had fallen earlier blushed, struggled to stand up from the person who was helping him, and shouted loudly: "Who said that? Who said that? I just slipped accidentally, who said I missed it?" Used it?" As he spoke, he danced the torch in his hand in a demonstrative manner, and the bright firelight illuminated the smiles on everyone's faces extremely clearly. At this time, a deep, deep, rough and powerful voice came from behind the crowd: "Okay, everyone, stop making trouble, and hurry up and get some rest early. We still have to find a way out tomorrow." As soon as this person spoke, Everyone fell silent immediately, and the person who was about to have an attack had no choice but to give up, curled his lips angrily, turned around sharply, and continued walking forward. Unexpectedly, after taking this step, the person suddenly hit him backwards as if he had been bounced away, knocking over several of his companions one after another. The fallen people groaned "ouch ouch" at the same time, and they couldn't help it. Rubbing their waists and buttocks, it can be seen that the blow just now really knocked them down hard. At this time, everyone was speechless, and no one had the intention to joke anymore. Everyone looked at each other, with a trace of confusion in their eyes, and more of a panic. Everyone could clearly see the scene just now. It was obviously an empty space. It's a place, but it seems like there's something there, and I can't walk past it. "You guys get up first." At this time, the man with a rough voice behind everyone squeezed forward and looked at the open space carefully. No one knew what he was looking at. After a while, he bowed carefully. He cupped his fists and said, "I am Xinghan. I don't know that the immortal master is practicing here. If you have disturbed me, please forgive me for my intrusion." As soon as these words came out, everyone behind him immediately widened their eyes in shock, and whispers suddenly sounded. Because of the cave It's small, so the "buzzing" sound seems very noisy. "Shut up, everyone!" The man turned around and shouted, and everyone suddenly became silent and stood behind him without saying a word. After waiting for a while, the man saw no response, so he bowed and clasped his fists again and said: "I waited until I went astray during the day, and then I inadvertently offended the immortal master's training place. I ask the immortal master for your forgiveness and permission." I'll stay here for the night and leave immediately tomorrow morning." There was still no response this time. After half a stick of incense, the man stopped waiting and turned around and said, "Let's rest outside here. , don¡¯t go inside, so as not to disturb the immortal master, leave here as soon as dawn comes.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t think of any other better way, so they had to unpack their baggage and weapons and lean against the wall on the outside. Sitting down, for a while, the only sound left in the cave was the "crackling" sound of burning torches. After a while, one of them tried his best to lower his voice and asked quietly: "Brother Ren, how do you know there is an immortal master here?" As soon as these words came out, there was a sound of "Xixisuosuo" in the cave. , obviously everyone was not asleep, and when they heard the words, they all pricked up their ears and waited for the next step. "You guys!" Ren Xinghan sighed helplessly, and then explained in a low voice: "I have seen the immortal master's formation with my father before. The situation here is probably that an immortal master has set up the formation. That's why we can't see anything but can't walk past it. When the immortal master is practicing, he usually sets up formations to protect himself. "Brother Ren, you are well-informed." Everyone was amazed. Ichiban. "Shh! Stop talking, don't disturb the immortal master, everyone should have a good rest, we will meet again tomorrow morningWhere is the road? "After saying this, everyone suddenly stopped talking and stopped talking. In less than a moment of burning incense, a slight snoring sounded in the cave. The next morning. As soon as it dawned, everyone in the cave got up and packed their baggage, and said to each other again He bowed respectfully to the empty space and left in a hurry. Hoshino had seen everything that happened last night from beginning to end, but at that time he was fully activating the power of his soul. He couldn't find any way to deal with these people, but the appearance of these people gave him a sigh of relief. At least it showed that there were still people nearby, which was better than groping around for another three days. About an hour later, Hoshino finally succeeded in merging the mixed soul power, completely eliminating the hidden dangers, and his body recovered a lot. Although it is still far from the level of a monk in the Golden Core stage, for now it is still It was enough to walk normally. After canceling the defensive formation, Hoshino immediately opened his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings after leaving the cave. This exploration immediately surprised him. Not only did he find the location of those people last night, but more importantly. What's more, the range of spiritual consciousness detection is more than three hundred miles in radius! This is even more than that of ordinary Yuan Ying early monks! After taking a breath, he finally had something that made him happy. Then he gathered his spiritual consciousness and forcibly restrained the nearby spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Hoshino blessed himself with a blast technique. This was just a blast. It's just a small low-level spell, used to increase the speed of movement. It's not that it can't be blessed with more advanced spells, but because his Dantian is damaged and he can no longer store spiritual power for driving. Spiritual consciousness is the last resort for self-protection. Means, he does not want to consume a large amount of spiritual consciousness casually. Since it is not absorbed and refined spiritual power, the effect of the spell is really limited, but it is better than nothing. Besides, the consumption of his spiritual consciousness by this low-level spell is very small. So Hoshino used the blast technique and rushed towards the group of people. With the blessing of the blast technique, he could move forward quickly even if he touched the soft grass lightly with his toes. Flying a few feet away, he looked like a mortal martial arts master. Just as Xingye was walking along, the group of people last night encountered a big trouble. They unexpectedly fell into the wolf. Surrounded by the swarm, in this dense jungle, there were at least dozens of huge ferocious wolves swimming slowly around, their vertical pupils showing a vicious and cunning cold light, and their raised upper lips revealing two rows. Needless to say, the extremely sharp huge canine teeth are so sharp that it is definitely not a laborious task to tear a person apart. Drops of extremely disgusting mucus are dripping from the mouth. Everyone dropped their baggage and leaned back to back. They formed a circle together, holding the various weapons in their hands tightly, ready to be ready for sudden attacks by the wolves. The crowd and the wolves fell into a tense confrontation, and the air nearby seemed to solidify in an instant. The battle is about to begin! Volume 1 Chapter 4 A Real Man The wolves swaying back and forth around them could no longer hold back their ferocious animalistic nature, and began to let out low roars. Their limbs were repeatedly flexed, their hair stood up slightly, and the muscles on their bodies were obviously tense. The hands of everyone holding the weapons were already covered with sweat, and they didn't dare to blink, for fear that the wolves would attack them if they didn't pay attention. Surrounded by such a ferocious pack of wolves, the pressure on everyone's hearts was very great. Many people had begun to pant uncontrollably, and it was obvious that they could no longer bear it. At this time, Ren Xinghan was also extremely anxious. He knew the situation of everyone present very well. Except for himself, who still had two Kung Fu skills, the others were just slightly stronger men, and it was hard to say that they had any Kung Fu skills. , it is obviously impossible to deal with so many evil wolves at this moment. "Damn it! It's all my fault for being too careless!!" Ren Xinghan couldn't help blaming himself in his heart. Ren Xinghan didn't know what to do at this moment. His eyes were slightly red due to helplessness and anxiety. "Ah!!! I'll fight you beasts!" At this moment, one of them couldn't bear the pressure anymore, and suddenly howled loudly, waving the hammer in his hand crazily, and rushed forward alone. Go up. "Da Niu! Come back quickly!!" Ren Xinghan was startled, and then he shouted loudly. But Daniel was already like a crazy tiger at this time, he didn't pay attention to the shouts of others, and rushed out on his own. In an instant, three evil wolves rushed towards each other. Just when the two sides were about to come into contact, one of the three evil wolves immediately dispersed. Two of them shrank and one leaned down, biting the bull's legs respectively. The other one took off one by one. He jumped up and opened his ferocious maw to bite the arm holding the weapon. At this time, Daniel was completely irrational and ignored the two wolves below that were biting his legs. He only had eyes for the wolf leaping into the air. His abdomen suddenly bulged, and he exhaled loudly. After a loud shout, the hammer in his hand immediately made a semicircular trajectory, and the hammer head suddenly hit the wolf's waist hard, enough to The blow flew a few feet away, which shows that this blow was indeed full of strength! But just after he knocked away the wolf that was flying into the air, his feet were bitten by the two wolves below. The two wolves bowed and turned their heads at the same time, tearing apart in opposite directions. Hearing a "sizzling" sound, Daniel was torn in half, blood flew out in an instant, and his internal organs were scattered all over the floor. With such a bloody scene, some of the people present could not help but vomit. Even those who held it back suddenly turned pale. At this moment, the wolf that had been knocked away by the big bull's waist also stood up from the ground, shook its whole body, let out a low growl, and then walked forward as if nothing had happened. Seeing this scene, everyone's hearts suddenly fell to the bottom. Although they rarely had the experience of fighting with evil wolves, they had heard of the wolf's copper head and iron bones. Now this evil wolf was beaten so hard. He was hit in the waist and was even thrown many feet in the air, but he stood up again without any injuries! "Ren Brother Ren, I what should we do" The speaker was already crying and asked intermittently. . Without looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, Ren Xinghan knew that everyone was on the verge of collapse at this time. After Daniel died, he calmed down a lot and his eyes became clear again. "Now that we have reached this point, it seems that there is no way to get out of here today." Taking a deep breath, Ren Xinghan suddenly spoke loudly: "Everyone, please stand up for me! Even if you die! You must die like a man. " "Brother Ren is right," the person who spoke was the one who was teased by everyone last night. He was smiling and said leisurely: "I have been too cowardly in my life. It's not like that at all. What a man! Before I die, I want to experience what it's like to be a real man! " "Hahaha, Wang Er, if you can go back alive, your wife will not be happy if she knows that you are so courageous today! I will serve you comfortably!" As soon as he said this, everyone burst into laughter. Even the wolves were frightened by the sudden laughter and took a few steps back. At this time, one of them bent down and picked up the water bag on the ground, and took two gulps. A spicy smell of wine suddenly filled the air, and then he handed the water bag to the person next to him. He laughed loudly and said: "Let's fight! If you kill one, you won't pay, but if you kill two, you will make money!" Everyone took a few sips of strong drinks, and immediately responded loudly: "That's right, let's fight!" "Fight! Even if you die, I can't make things easier for these wolf bastards!" "Hahahaha! Kill him until everything is dark!"It seemed that the brutal wolves around them could no longer endure this naked provocation. After a high-pitched howl, they all rushed forward quickly. A group of men, emboldened by drinking, also roared and waved their weapons and charged forward. An extremely brutal fight is about to begin! Soon enough, at the moment when everyone was about to come into contact with the wolves, dots of red light suddenly appeared in the gap between them, and these dots of red light then quickly rotated around the crowd. , instantly turned into a ring of fire several feet high. Then the ring of fire suddenly spread outwards in a fierce rotation, and then disappeared, as if everything just now was just an illusion. Everyone who was preparing to fight to the death was startled by the sudden appearance of a huge ring of fire. Before they had time to react, the ring of fire disappeared silently and disappeared, and the wolf that had just pounced on them fiercely. The group, at this time, all wailed and ran away with their tails between their legs. Everything around him was as before, without any change. Even the trees had no trace of burning, as if the burst of flames that soared into the sky just now was really just an illusion. Everyone looked at each other in disbelief, from disbelief at the beginning, to joy at the end, to tears at the end. This experience of risking life and death made every strong man unable to hold back tears at this moment. "It must be the immortal master's blessing! The immortal master's blessing!" Ren Xinghan knelt down on the ground and kowtowed nine times in the direction of the cave last night with great piety. "We survived we survived" One person fell to his knees, covering his face and sobbing. "Yes, you can go home now" Another person looked up at the sky and murmured to himself. Even Ren Xinghan was in tears at this moment, not because he had saved his life. He had experienced this situation many times and had already put his head on his waistband. What he regretted was Daniel. Everyone present survived, but only Daniel died. . . . . . Volume 1 Chapter 5 Preliminary Understanding After the initial excitement and confusion, everyone slowly came back to their senses. Only then did everyone think of the dead Daniel, and the originally joyful atmosphere fell silent for a while. "Come, let's take Daniel back. We can't let him abandon his body in the wilderness like this." Ren Xinghan sighed, took a piece of cloth and stepped forward to collect Daniel's body. "Yes, being buried in my hometown can be regarded as a fallen leaf returning to its roots." Another person agreed, and then stepped forward to help wrap the body together. Just when everyone was immersed in the grief of their companions' departure, a handsome young man wearing a cloud-patterned embroidered Taoist robe suddenly appeared out of thin air above their heads. This man was none other than Mu Xingye who had come all the way using the wind technique. . Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they came to their senses. They fell to the ground and knelt down together, kowtowed and shouted, "Thank you, Master Immortal, for saving your life!" They knelt down to the wrong person. It was Hoshino who had saved them earlier. It turned out that Hoshino had already discovered through his spiritual sense that they were being besieged by wolves, but he was still far away at that time, and it was not until he got close that he had time to cast a small spell, scaring away the group of evil wolves. "Everyone, get up. Who are you from?" Hoshino just stood in mid-air with his hands behind his back, his clothes and sleeves flying unsteadily, giving him a somewhat fairy-like air. "Replying to the Immortal Master, we are from Lanxiu City under the Qianyuan Sect. This time we have just returned from a business trip and returned to Lanxiu City from Kunyu City." Ren Xinghan packed up the body of Daniel and heard Xingye's question He quickly replied respectfully. Hearing this, Xingye couldn't help but be stunned. Why does the Qianyuan Sect still have its own city? Could it be a mortal martial arts sect? "I came here from a very far away place, and I don't know much about the situation here. Who is this Qianyuan Sect?" Hoshino cleared his throat and asked pretending to be casual. Although they were curious about where Hoshino came from, even if they had the courage to do so, they would not dare to ask this question. Ren Xinghan sorted out his thoughts for a while, and then explained: "This Qianyuan Sect, like the Immortal Master, is an immortal sect that pursues the great road. Counting from the Qianyuan Mountain, everyone within a radius of ten thousand miles is under the Qianyuan Sect. Territory, Kunyu City and Lanxiu City are within this range. "Oh? Is that so?" There are so many mortal cities under the command of Yuan Zong? " "You don't know something, Master Immortal Master. Every ten years, Qian Yuan Zong will send out immortal masters to search for mortals with immortal fate in their territory and bring them back. Qianyuan Mountain practices immortality, and other immortal sects also have their own territories. "Ren Xinghan is worthy of being the eldest brother among everyone, and he even knows a thing or two about the immortal sect. Hearing this, Xing Zhizhi probably knows a lot. It seems that the cultivation sect here is not some kind of lofty and illusory legend, but has a huge foundation in the mortal world. These mortals are protected by the cultivation sect, and the sect draws from among the mortals. Selecting disciples with good qualifications has formed a virtuous cycle between the two. "So, there is only one sect, Qianyuan Sect, within a radius of ten thousand miles?" Hoshino said thoughtfully. If there is really only one sect, Qianyuan Sect, then he will have to find a way to sneak in, otherwise there will be no other places. You can find ways to restore your cultivation. Ren Xinghan hesitated for a moment, as if he was hesitating to speak. After hesitating for a while, he finally said everything he knew: "As far as I know, there are other immortal sects, but it is said that these immortal sects are all It's an affiliated fairy sect of the Qianyuan Sect. I don't know if it's true or not. I've only heard about it a little bit. " "That's it." Xingye nodded thoughtfully, then he didn't know what he was thinking and didn't continue to speak. No one dared to make any loud noises, and the place became quiet for a while. After a while, Hoshino suddenly came back to his senses, and found that everyone below was sitting quietly and motionless. He suddenly laughed out loud, and then pointed in the direction: "Go out in this direction, about twenty miles or so. It¡¯s time to leave the Qilian Mountains. It¡¯s getting late, so hurry up and leave.¡± Everyone bowed and thanked them, then packed their luggage and prepared to set off. "Wait a minute," before everyone had taken two steps, Hoshino suddenly stopped everyone and looked at the confused people and said, "Your deceased companion wanted to say a few words to you again." This made everyone even more confused. Daniel was obviously dead, so how could he still talk to them? Hoshino didn¡¯t say much. After using his spiritual consciousness to gather some spiritual energy, he cast a small yin-yang eye spell on everyone. This spell allows people to temporarily see spiritual bodies that cannot be detected by the naked eye, which is what mortals call souls. I saw a gray light flashing through everyone's eyes,Later, everyone was surprised to find that where Daniel died just now, there was a translucent and somewhat smoky soul floating. The soul glanced at Xingye gratefully, and then spoke. The voice seemed to come from an extremely distant place, with bursts of strange echoes and ethereal energy, "Brother Ren, thank you for giving me my Take the body back for burial. If it's convenient, please help take care of my mother. Thank you! " "Don't worry, Daniel, everyone will do their part, not just me." As he spoke, Ren Xinghan's eyes widened. It became moist. "That's right, don't worry. From now on, your family's business is ours' business!" Everyone agreed with choked voices. If there are tears in the soul, I believe Daniel's face is already full of tears at this moment, "Thank you, my time is up, it's time to leave, you must take good care" As the voice gradually disappeared, Daniel's The soul also gradually faded, and finally disappeared completely. "Da Niu!" "Da Niu! Have a good journey! If there is another life, reincarnate into a good family and don't suffer anymore." Looking at the grief-stricken people, Hoshino was helpless. People can't be resurrected after death. His His parents died one after another, and he also ended up with his Dantian completely destroyed. The deceased was gone, and the living should continue to live strong. "Okay, it's time for you to leave. If you don't leave, you will have to stay in the Qilian Mountains at night." Interrupting everyone's grief, Xingye gave a slight reminder, and then stopped staying, and disappeared out of thin air in a flash. Disappear. After leaving, Hoshino landed on the ground again. After all, flying in the air was too conspicuous and could easily cause unnecessary trouble. Based on what we just learned, there should be quite a few sects in this area. As long as we can sneak in, we might be able to find out some useful information. As he continued to move forward, he carefully thought about countermeasures. Gradually, Xing Zhi had a rough decision. "Well, in this case, the chance of success should be increased a lot." After muttering a few words to himself, Hoshino's spiritual sense was widened, and he quickly looked around to determine the direction he wanted to go, and then turned around The shape disappeared into the dense woods in a few flashes and disappeared without a trace. Volume 1 Chapter 6 Following Since he didn't know the general strength of the monks here, Hoshino did not dare to join any sect rashly. The more masters there are in a sect, the more likely things are to happen, so he had to start with some weaker sects. "However, the strength of this sect cannot be too weak, otherwise it will probably be difficult to help him. How to find these sects, Hoshino actually already has a countermeasure in mind, that is to find a Taoist workshop first. The Taoist workshop is a gathering place for monks. It is a place specially provided for monks to exchange experiences and buy and sell magic materials. In any place with a large number of monks, it is almost inevitable that a place like the Taoist workshop will appear, so Hoshino is not worried at all. Can't find this kind of place. Sure enough, in less than three days, he used his spiritual consciousness to lock onto three low-level monks. Among these three people, the one with the highest level of cultivation is only in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. The one with the lowest level of cultivation has not even established the Foundation. He is only at the tenth level of Mortal Transformation stage. The huge gap in spiritual consciousness makes them unable to do anything at all. It is impossible to detect Hoshino's existence. In this way, after following the three people for less than two days, Hoshino found a small Taoist workshop. Most of the cultivators who came and went in it were only in the foundation building stage, and occasionally a few monks in the fusion stage could be seen. Naturally, what is sold in this Taoist workshop are all ordinary spell materials. Even if there are one or two magic weapons, they are just low-level magic weapons. After wandering around the Taoist workshop, Hoshino spent a piece of low-grade spiritual stone to buy an inconspicuous blue Taoist robe to wear, with only a low-level defensive array attached to it. After looking up and down, Hoshino nodded with satisfaction, as this was more in line with the identity he wanted to play next. It turns out that when he was wandering around just now, Hoshino had been quietly exploring the surrounding situation with his spiritual sense. He heard from the monks that there was a sect of immortal cultivation nearby called Xuanhaimen, which seemed to be the largest sect within hundreds of miles. Yes, it is said that the sect leader is already a monk in the middle stage of Jindan. This sect is recruiting disciples recently, and casual cultivators will also be included in the sect, but they must at least have a foundation-building level of cultivation. The sect leader was just a sect of monks in the middle stage of the Golden Core, which happened to be in line with Xing Ye's goal, so he bought a low-quality Taoist robe and planned to pretend to be a monk in the foundation-building stage to sneak into the Xuanhai Sect. Since the Dantian has been damaged, there is no need to use any Qi-condensing techniques to hide his aura. With his current appearance, no one can tell that he is actually a monk at the Golden Dan stage. After slightly adjusting the robes on his body, Hoshino's expression changed, and then he greeted the three low-level monks in front of him with a smile on his face. He walked up to him and bowed slightly and said: "I, Mu Hoshino, have met these three monks. Fellow Taoist." The three people were stunned, obviously they didn't expect someone to suddenly come to them. However, they did not reach out to hit the smiling person. Since others had taken the initiative to say hello, they had no reason to greet them coldly. Therefore, the three of them also bowed and bowed in return. One of them was a slightly older male cultivator with a square face and broad cheeks. He asked doubtfully: "I wonder what happened when fellow pastoralists came to us?" "It's like this. I was originally a casual cultivator, and it took a lot of hard work to successfully build the foundation." Hoshino smiled bitterly and sighed, "I sigh at this. The road to cultivating immortals is very difficult, and it is not easy to achieve something alone. Recently, I heard that the famous Xuanhai Sect is recruiting disciples, and casual cultivators in the foundation-building period can also be accepted, so I want to go and try my luck. If I can be lucky enough to join A sect as powerful as the Xuanhai Sect is naturally the best." Hearing this, the three people immediately understood, "It turns out that Fellow Taoist Mu wants to join the Xuanhai Sect, but he doesn't know about the Xuanhai Sect yet. Where is it?" Xingye smiled awkwardly: "I made all the fellow Taoists laugh. I am practicing alone behind closed doors. It is true that I don't know the location of the Xuanhai Gate." "Fellow Taoist Mu, please don't say that. We don't mean to make fun of you. We are very impressed that fellow Taoist can enter the foundation building stage by practicing hard alone!" The person who spoke before laughed, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Xingye, "This is a nearby map. I gave it to fellow Taoist Mu. It contains the location of the Xuanhai Gate. Fellow Taoist can find the way there on his own." "This, how can this be so embarrassing" Hoshino Tsuyoshi He wanted to be polite but was interrupted by the man who stretched out his hand and said: "Hey, fellow Taoist Mu, don't refuse. It's just an ordinary jade slip. It's not something extraordinary. Let's first wish fellow Taoist Mu a success. Joined the Genkai Gate." After the two sides exchanged polite greetings, Hoshino left and prepared to leave for the Genkai Gate. Before leaving, he wandered around the Taoist workshop on a whim. Now that he had no spiritual power to use, he wanted to see if there was any simple attack weapon that could be driven using only spiritual consciousness. As a result, After going around for a while, I found nothing. He reacted after thinking about it for a moment, and then he couldn't help but wonder in his heart.?I am confused. A magic weapon that can be controlled by spiritual consciousness is at least at the level of a spiritual weapon. How can a low-level magic weapon be controlled by spiritual consciousness alone? You must know that almost all magic weapons can only be manipulated freely with the dual cooperation of spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. Magic weapons that can be driven by spiritual consciousness alone are extremely rare even among spiritual weapons, and this This is also the reason why Uncle Kun's Huanlong Pendant is so precious. There is no other way to think about it, and Hoshino can only give up this idea. Fortunately, with the strength of his spiritual consciousness at present, as long as he does not encounter an overly powerful Golden Core monk, it is more than enough to protect himself. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The nearby terrain is about 700 or 800 miles in radius, and there are dozens of sects of different sizes marked on it. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that there are other hidden sects, but they are not very well known. However, the Xuanhai Sect is indeed the largest sect in the area. Judging from the marked range on the map, there is no problem with this. After checking his current location, he found that it was about five hundred miles away from Qinghu Mountain where the Xuanhaimen was located. It was not too far. Anyway, there was no value in staying in this Taoist temple, so Hoshino simply set off immediately. Run towards the Xuanhai Gate. In a short journey of more than 500 miles, Xingye passed at least a dozen small and medium-sized villages and towns. Each village and town had Taoist temples of different sizes. Although the Taoist priests inside were low in cultivation, they were all real monks. What greatly impressed him was that the mortals here seemed to be no strangers to the existence of cultivators. The doors of every household were more or less affixed with charms to ward off evil spirits and exorcise ghosts. Although these charms were just low-level charms that were not worth mentioning. They are of high quality, but they are all genuine charms containing monks' magic power. In his hometown, even if it is a low-level monk's item, the chance of mortals coming into contact with it is very slim. Basically, the world of cultivation and the world of mortals are two different worlds, with no intersection. It seems that under the protection of the Qianyuan Sect, this place has indeed achieved smooth weather and peaceful people's livelihood. Such a large and strong mortal base will naturally be of endless benefit to the development of a sect. After strolling through the last small town, about thirty miles further on, they reached the boundary of Qinghu Mountain. However, at this moment, Xingye frowned slightly and looked back with his spiritual sense. Sure enough, several people followed him again. These people have been following him all the way since his debut in the Taoist workshop. Unexpectedly, after following him for hundreds of miles, they actually followed him all the way to Qinghu Mountain. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Hoshino sneered. Whether these people were heading to Qinghu Mountain along the way or had other agendas, it seemed that they had to find an opportunity to confirm it. "Trouble will no longer be a trouble until it is completely resolved." Just as he was wandering slowly on the road, Hoshino's direction quietly changed. He was also heading to Qinghu Mountain, but his destination was no longer Xuanhaimen. Volume 1 Chapter 7 Strange elixir As expected by Hoshino, not long after he changed direction, those people also changed direction and followed him again, following behind him leisurely. "It seems that their target is really me!" Xing Zhizhi already knew that the entire mountain range of Qinghu Mountain was the sphere of influence of Xuanhaimen. Naturally, it was impossible for the few people behind to follow him on the same road again by chance. In less than half an hour, he had already entered Qinghu Mountain, and then used the Breath Condensation Technique to completely eliminate his own aura. At this time, about ten miles behind Xingye, four sneaky monks suddenly stopped and started talking with different expressions. "Brother Luo, that guy's aura has disappeared!" Chu Xiangyang closed his eyes tightly, his thin face expressionless at the moment, his right hand formed a sword finger, and it was pointed on a dark Bagua compass. After a while, he was still helpless He shook his head and said, "No, we still can't sense it. Has that guy already discovered us?" "It shouldn't be possible," Luo Tian said with a frown, his long and pointed eyebrows raised high, "Lin Zixi The three of them met that guy. They said that the guy's aura was weak, and he was a casual cultivator. He should have just built the foundation. There is no reason why he could find our whereabouts. " "That's right, we are already here. He's in the middle stage of foundation building, and Brother Luo has reached the late stage of foundation building, but that guy suddenly disappeared, and I always felt something was wrong." Xiang Yiheng looked hesitant, and his short and fat hands moved quickly. He rubbed it, thought about it for a while, and then tentatively suggested: "How about forget it? He is just a poor casual cultivator, and he probably doesn't have anything valuable on him." "You still don't believe it when you say you have a pig head. !" Tian Jinghui scolded unceremoniously, with undisguised contempt in his triangular eyes, "Didn't you see the storage ring on that person's hand? Even if there is nothing in the ring, it is just a storage ring. The ring is enough!" "Yes," Luo Tian nodded, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and said coldly: "This person is probably an ascetic who works behind closed doors. He has never seen much of the world, otherwise he will be alone. How can a foundation-building monk with no background dare to wander around with a storage ring? It must be a coincidence that he passed on the inheritance of a certain monk. If this is the case, that would be great! The skills, treasures, everything is available! We¡¯ve decided on this vote!¡± Although it sounded like that, Xiang Yiheng was still a little hesitant, with a hesitant expression on his face, as if he was debating whether to participate or not. "Brother Xiang, if you don't want to go, we won't force you. It's just that we will divide the treasure when the time comes. Don't say that the brothers didn't take care of you." Tian Jinghui squinted his eyes and said in a strange way. On one side was the unknown danger, and on the other side was the temptation of the martial arts treasures. Xiang Yiheng thought about it, but in the end he couldn't resist his greedy desire. He licked his dry lips and said, "Okay! Wealth can be found in danger, this time Yes, I did it!" "That's right!" Luo Tian laughed, patted Xiang Yiheng on the shoulder and said, "We monks are going against the will of heaven, so how can we be so timid? Where's the main road?" At this moment, Chu Xiangyang's eyes that had been closed suddenly opened, and he shouted excitedly: "I found it, his aura appeared again!" Then he raised his magic power and moved towards the induction. He rushed in the direction quickly. The faces of the remaining three people also flashed with joy at the same time. They stopped talking nonsense and quickly followed after each other by casting spells. It is said that after Hoshino used the Breath Condensation Technique, he quietly wandered around Qinghu Mountain. In terms of the scope of his spiritual consciousness, he didn't have to worry about being attacked by those people. Anyway, those people hadn't followed them yet, so he was bored. Wandering around, it was time to go sightseeing. He just walked and looked casually, and after a while he had arrived outside a small valley. This valley was narrow on the outside and wide on the inside. There was nothing special about it, it looked like an ordinary place. It's just a valley, but Hoshino's keen spiritual sense still detects something different: the flowers, plants and trees in this valley are much stronger and more lush than those outside the valley! Hoshino didn't pay much attention to it at first, but he just happened to see two flowers of the same species. One of them had a flower the size of a fist, while the other had a flower as big as a human face. Their positions It is one flower outside the valley and one flower within the valley. Since he had nothing to do, Hoshino wandered into the valley. As soon as he stepped into the valley, Hoshino immediately stopped, then closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath intoxicated, and then opened his eyes with surprise and vitality! Very rich vitality! It seems that it is this unusually strong vitality that makes the plants in the valley far more lush than those outside the valley. GentlyTaking a step back, Hoshino stood outside the valley again. In just this small step, the unusually strong vitality just now disappeared, and everything returned to normal. This strange phenomenon immediately aroused Hoshino's curiosity. It seems that there should be some treasure in the valley that can release the power of life, but why is this power of life restricted within the valley and not overflowing? With a trace of doubt, he stepped into the valley again. After walking through a narrow passage, the scenery inside suddenly became clear. All kinds of flowers, plants and trees were vying for beauty and blooming. There was an extremely rich fragrance in the air. Vitality, even if you don't do anything, you can clearly feel the ubiquitous power of vitality penetrating from every pore in your body. The feeling is simply indescribable and refreshing. After enjoying it for a while, Hoshino's spiritual awareness widened and he carefully explored the side of the valley, and then discovered that this vitality came from a strange plant on the left. This plant is about two feet tall, and is extremely green all over. It looks a bit like a jointed bamboo, but there is a light black flower blooming at the top. The flower blooms in four layers, with three petals on each layer, and each petal is fully grown. The size of a human palm. The extremely rich vitality is emanating from this strange flower. It seems that this should be an unknown elixir. Judging from the majestic vitality it emits, the level of this elixir is It's quite impressive, but Hoshino racked his brains and thought about it, but he didn't have any memory of this elixir. It seemed that this was indeed not any elixir he knew. However, looking at the elixir in front of him, Hoshino felt troubled at the moment. There are many ways to collect the elixir, and for some special elixirs, if the method of collection is wrong, the elixir may be directly destroyed. He knew of dozens of types of elixirs of this type, and each type required special techniques to collect and preserve them. Since the elixir in front of him was not any elixir he knew, it would probably require special techniques to collect it. After careful observation, Hoshino took out a delicate jade from the storage ring. The box, then the spiritual consciousness gathered some spiritual energy and carefully transformed into a hand, slowly leaning towards the strange spiritual flower. Of course it is impossible to pick it directly. Who knows what mutations will occur, and if there is any poison or the like, with his current physical condition, it is very likely that he will die before he can deal with it. Just when the aura-transformed palm touched that strange flower, a sudden change occurred! I saw a burst of black energy suddenly spurting out from the center of the flower, and then transformed into countless sharp small arrows, which were densely packed into the star field and shot at extremely high speed. A series of piercing explosions suddenly sounded in the air! Volume 1 Chapter 8 Success Although Hoshino had already reacted when the black energy spurted out, he found helplessly that his Dantian was damaged and he had lost his spiritual power for a long time. With such a stunned effort, the black energy had turned into small arrows that covered the sky. Came over. "Oh no! Are you going to make such a glorious sacrifice?" At the critical moment, Hoshino said something incoherent. Even he himself didn't realize what he said. He only knew that he couldn't think of a way now. , then this brain melon seed will no longer be of use. Just when his mind was still full of random thoughts and he didn't know what he was thinking about, a small number of small arrows had already been shot in front of his eyes. At that moment, his heart seemed to stop beating in an instant, and his pupils expanded to the extreme. What he had just experienced not long ago The feeling of imminent death came again. That time, his Dantian was completely destroyed, his cultivation plummeted, and the former leader of the younger generation of the sect turned into a complete waste. This time, is there still hope? In this short moment, countless images flashed through his mind very quickly, including his own memory and the memory of the soul that was swallowed and fused. The two memories were mixed together, rolling back and forth in chaos. For a moment, Hoshino even felt as if his head was going to explode. When the densely packed small arrows were just a hair away from touching Hoshino's skin, a faint misty golden light suddenly lit up from his abdomen, and then this golden light filled his whole body. It was not that This kind of golden light radiates from the whole body, but the golden light faintly shines from under the skin. At first glance, it seemed as if his whole body had turned into a golden man. Although this golden light looked extremely weak, like a candle swaying in the wind, and could be extinguished at any time, the small black arrows that came into contact with it turned into a curl of black smoke in an instant. , quietly dissipated in the air. The dense small black arrows lasted for half a stick of incense. During this period, Hoshino remained stiff and did not dare to move, for fear that one of his unintentional actions would destroy this weak golden light. Disappear. Just after the small arrows transformed by the black energy finally stopped, the faint golden light slowly receded and disappeared, and now Hoshino finally looked like a normal person again. No longer facing the threat of death, his sluggish brain finally recovered a little ability to think. For a moment, he thought that the Huanlong Pendant in the sea of ????consciousness saved his life, but then this conclusion was rejected by himself. Overturned, because Huanlong Pei is driven by spiritual consciousness, but his spiritual consciousness has not been depleted at all, and is still extremely full. The most critical issue is that when the golden light comes out, it starts from the abdomen and not the forehead. Abdomen? Hoshino touched his belly with a dull expression. After looking at it for a few times, his expression became even more confused. Is there any magic weapon that can't be used to heal his belly? As soon as the thought came to his mind, his spiritual consciousness instantly explored his body back and forth countless times. Not to mention the magic weapon, he didn't even see the shadow of a foreign object, except for the dragon ring that was slowly rotating around his soul. Apart from that, there is nothing in his body that does not belong to his own body. "Is it because I have done so many good things that even God thinks I don't deserve to die?" A strange thought flashed through his mind. Hoshino then put all these messy thoughts behind and focused his attention again. On the strange spiritual flower in front of me. The miraculous performance of this spiritual flower now made him more and more certain that this was definitely not an ordinary elixir, and its efficacy was probably far beyond his imagination. However, after the profound lesson he had learned before, he did not dare to mess around again. It¡¯s time to touch this elixir. This time he first used the Huanlong Pendant, but he didn't expect that this first time he used the Huanlong Pendant, he was shocked, because from the moment the Huanlong Pendant left the body, he found that My spiritual consciousness is being consumed rapidly. Judging from the current consumption rate, the intensity of his spiritual consciousness can only support a cup of tea at most. It is indeed a high-level defensive weapon! Secretly admiring in his heart, Hoshino no longer delayed, once again used his spiritual consciousness to gather his spiritual energy, and re-transformed a palm to grab the elixir. This time, he did not touch the light black spirit flower, but directly grabbed the root of the elixir. The moment he touched it, his heart tightened, and a large amount of spiritual consciousness poured into the ring. Long Pei is ready to face the impact of dense small arrows at any time. But after a while, the expected overwhelming flow of small arrows did not happen. Is it because the spiritual flower was not touched this time, or because the spiritual medicine was temporarily unable to send out a second wave of impact? ,?Regarding this question, it is obvious that Hoshino doesn't care now. As long as the situation like that doesn't happen again, it doesn't matter what the reason is! Getting the elixir is the most important thing! The palm that used the spirit energy to transform carefully uprooted the elixir, and then put it into a jade box prepared in advance and collected the storage ring. Not long after the elixir was pulled out, the rich aroma in the valley The vitality gradually dissipated, and soon this valley would become as ordinary as the rest of Qinghu Mountain. Although I can¡¯t figure out how such a strange elixir could be discovered by him by chance, are the monks in Qinghu Mountain all a bunch of idiots? But this time he really has to thank these idiots for letting him get a big deal. He had great luck when he first arrived here. Xing Zhi couldn't help but think with some joy: "Has it really happened that after traveling hundreds of millions of miles to reach this place, my destiny has really changed? Vitality Vitality Vitality" . . ¡± Just when Hoshino was still immersed in joy, his expression suddenly changed and darkened instantly. His spiritual consciousness came out quietly, and the people who had been following him had suddenly arrived. In the distance, we were approaching the valley in less than a few dozen feet. As soon as his thoughts changed, Hoshino instantly understood what was going on. It seemed that the sudden encounter just now made his breath-condensing technique lose its effect, so he was tracked down by these people again. With a cold smile, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then his spiritual consciousness suddenly strengthened, and in an instant he surrounded those sneaky people. "This is it!" Chu Xiangyang pointed forward excitedly and whispered, "There is a valley about ten feet further, and the man is in that valley!" "Okay!" Luo Tian was gloomy. With a smile, "Everyone is ready to take action, this time we must" Before they could finish speaking, the four of them felt a huge spiritual consciousness instantly surround them, and then a very eerie voice came directly to them. The four people's minds rang at the same time: "It's true that if you don't take the road provided by God, hell will break in without any door! In this case, then I will do it conveniently and send you on the road together!" Volume 1 Chapter 9 Sudden Changes There are a few young monks who are only in the foundation building stage, even if there is one in the late stage of foundation building, their soul power cannot compete with Hoshino, even if they are all added together, it is not enough. It only took less than three breaths of effort, Hoshino searched their souls inside and out, and then with a gentle exertion, the souls of the four people were completely defeated. In the world of cultivation, death is not a terrible thing. As long as the soul of a monk is well protected, it can enter reincarnation and be reincarnated. Even some heaven-defying skills can retain the memory of previous lives. But now these four people have lost this opportunity forever, because their souls have died, and the imprints of their souls have been completely erased from this world by Hoshino. In this world, there is no longer any trace of them. Cultivators who seem to have strong magic power and long lifespan often end up more miserable than ordinary mortals once they fall. After killing the souls of the four people, Hoshino then took away the storage bags they were carrying, and then turned their bodies to ashes with a fire. After cleaning up a little, he turned around and left the place. After finishing the tail behind him, Hoshino briefly identified the direction and continued towards the Xuankai Gate. While walking, he checked the storage bags of several people. This sight made Hoshino a little surprised. It was not because of the contents. What kind of treasure is this? After all, he is also a monk at the Golden Core Stage, so he wouldn't be interested in anything from the Foundation Establishment Stage. The reason why he was surprised was that the net worth of these four people was more than ten times that of ordinary foundation-building monks. The low-grade spiritual stones alone were worth more than 7,000 yuan! There are also numerous low-level elixirs and magic weapons, and the dark and strange Bagua Compass is currently being held in his hand and played with carefully. "It's interesting!" Hoshino raised his eyebrows and murmured with some interest: "I didn't expect that this compass is also a high-level magic weapon. It not only has the function of tracking marks, but also has the effect of amplifying spiritual consciousness. It is a rare treasure among the magic weapons! It seems that these four people have been robbing families everywhere and accumulated such a rich fortune. This compass should be the main contributor!" Hoshino already knew it when he searched the souls of the four people! The whole story turned out to be that the guys in the Taoist workshop who provided him with the map sold him out. "Lin Zixi, Luo Zhong, Wei Lingdong, very good, very good! I'll write down this account first, and don't let it fall into my hands in the future!" The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing an evil look. With a smile, Hoshino slowly pulled off the storage ring on his finger and put it away properly. He did not expect that this trouble would be caused by a small storage ring. This is really a common man's fault. , It¡¯s a crime to have a jade! After walking in the dense jungle for less than a quarter of an hour, Hoshino saw the Xuanhaimen gate from a distance. There were two iron-blue wooden pillars that were more than ten feet long and about ten feet thick, separated by two feet. In the distance to the left and right, there is a huge plaque on top. Three powerful silver-gray characters of Xuanhai Gate are written on it. The three characters are all iron paintings with silver hooks and pens with dragons and snakes. There is even a faint hint of "Xuanhaimen". An extremely sharp breath! Behind the mountain gate is a winding path that leads all the way to the top. Along the way, you can vaguely see the eaves of some houses sticking out of the lush woods. As he approached the mountain gate, Hoshino adjusted his clothes slightly, and after confirming that there was nothing else eye-catching on him, his expression changed to one of respect and admiration. Before they even got close, the disciple guarding the gate of Xuanhai Gate took the initiative to greet him. He bowed and asked, "I wonder why this Taoist friend came here?" During the foundation period, I heard that your sect is recruiting disciples recently, so" Hoshino responded and revealed his intention. "It turns out that Fellow Daoist wants to join our Xuanhai Sect," the guarding disciple nodded clearly. Apparently many casual cultivators have come recently, so he is already used to it. "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Mu actually wants to join us?" Where do you practice?" When asked suddenly, Hoshino did not panic and replied with a normal expression: "I will practice in Xiayuan in the Qilian Mountains and will not leave until the foundation is successfully established." The disciple nodded and then took out his hand. A green token was handed to Hoshino, he pointed behind him and said: "Follow this path and go straight up. In about half a stick of incense, you will see the Imperial Garden, which is for this visit. This is a temporary residence for casual cultivators during the Foundation Establishment Period. You must keep this token. Once lost, you will be immediately expelled from the Xuanhai Gate." He put away the cyan token and walked along the path Hoshino, and he left as expected. About halfway through the incense stick, a fork appeared on the left side of the path. On the side of the fork stood a huge bluestone with the words "Yu Qian Yuan" deeply engraved on it. ? ?It turned out that this was the right place. Hoshino turned in the direction and walked into this branch road. Not long after, a row upon row of exquisite bamboo buildings appeared in front of them. At this moment, a lot of monks have gathered here, talking in groups of three or five. When they saw Hoshino walking in, most of them just turned their heads and took a look, then continued on by themselves. No one paid any attention to the new monk regarding the previous topic. Xingye didn't care. He found an empty bamboo building in front of the door and walked straight over. He didn't seem to intend to communicate with this group of monks. Not long after Hoshino entered the bamboo building, a monk suddenly said a few words to the nearby monks, then left the small group and came to the outside of Hoshino's bamboo building alone. I saw him walking closer. He was about to reach out and knock on the door, but he frowned and his outstretched hand stopped in mid-air. Judging from the thoughtful expression on his face, he seemed to be thinking about how to word his words so as not to appear abrupt. At this time, a chuckle suddenly came from inside the bamboo building: "Fellow Taoist, if you have anything to say, you might as well come in and talk about it." "Haha, then I'll excuse you." The visitor chuckled, then gently opened the door and left. When he entered, he saw Xingye sitting at the rattan table. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "I'm in Xia Liang, I'm from Ten Thousand Cave Cave in Pingding Mountain. I'm sorry for disturbing you, but please forgive me." "Fellow Taoist Liang, please sit down. I used to practice in the Qilian Mountains. I wonder why Fellow Daoist Liang came here this time?" He turned his head and took a look at the visitor. He was slightly fat, of medium build, and always had a peaceful smile on his square face. Xingye waved his hand casually, signaling Liang Zijie to sit down and talk. Lifting the hem of his Taoist robe slightly, Liang Zijiang was not polite and sat down opposite Xingye. Then he leaned forward slightly and whispered: "Young Taoist, are you here to join the Xuanhai Sect?" Xingye raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise: "Does the fellow Taoist who is here now have other plans?" "Fellow Taoist Mu misunderstood," Liang Zijiang smiled mysteriously and looked at Xingye intently: "The fellow Taoist here is Naturally, they all came here to join the Xuanhai Sect, but the Xuanhai Sect didn¡¯t intend to take them all in. ¡°Oh? Such a thing happened?¡± Upon hearing this, Hoshino showed a trace of unnoticeable panic, ¡°But. I have never heard of this, and I wonder where Brother Liang learned about it?" Liang Zijiang, who had been staring at Xingye, was keenly aware of the flash of panic on the other person's face, and there was a flash in his eyes. The color appeared, and then he smiled softly and said: "Friends, pastor, don't panic, listen to me in detail." Volume 1 Chapter 10 Feng Linhai Xing Ye sneered in his heart, but on the surface he still pretended to be sincere and fearful, and said hurriedly: "I would like to ask fellow Taoist Liang to clarify my doubts. I am very grateful!" "When encountering problems, we naturally have to stick together to survive better." Liang Zixiang smiled slightly and continued: "This is the situation this time. I believe fellow Taoist Mu also knows that Xuanhaimen is within a radius of nearly a thousand miles. The largest sect, so this time to recruit disciples, the number of casual cultivators who came to join us is also very large. No matter how powerful the Xuanhai sect is, it is impossible for nearly a hundred foundation-building monks to be included in the sect. After all, the resources of a sect It's still limited." "That makes sense," Hoshino nodded in realization, but then frowned again: "I wonder how the Xuanhaimen plans to solve this problem?" Liang asked himself with a mysterious smile, but the topic changed. He talked about another topic: "I have found out the solution from a good friend. This friend of mine is a disciple of Xuanhai Sect. He just advanced to the late stage of Foundation Establishment a few days ago and is also quite popular among the seniors in the sect. I also spent a lot of money to get the news from him." Since everything was so clear, Hoshino stopped beating around the bush and said straightforwardly: "If there is anything I can do to help. If you are busy, please make it clear that I will consider it carefully and act according to my ability. " "Okay, Fellow Pastor Mu is really refreshing!" After hearing this, Liang Zixiang laughed, patted the table and said, " I have reached a consensus with several Taoist friends outside, and we are temporarily working together to help each other and strive for the greatest chance of victory in the next test. I wonder if Fellow Taoist Mu is willing to join us? "Test?" Hoshino? With a look of confusion on his face, "I wonder what Fellow Daoist Liang is referring to?" "Three days later, the Linhai Sea that appears only once in seventy years will be officially opened. At that time, we casual cultivators in the foundation building period will get a jade slip. Who can do it?" Whoever brings back as many things as possible on the jade slips can join the Xuanhai Sect." Liang Zixing told the secret news quite complacently, but found that it did not achieve the effect he expected. Xingye did not show any surprise, and some were still confused and confused: "Feng Linhai? Where is that place? If it only appears once in seventy years, there must be many monks entering by then. With our cultivation, so what? Can you compete with those high-level monks?" After listening to Xingye's questions, Liang Zixiang's mouth twitched slightly: "It seems that Brother Mu doesn't go out often, right?" "Well, that's right, I've been here all the time. I practiced hard in seclusion until I succeeded in building the foundation, and then I went out to travel around." Hoshino nodded slightly awkwardly, looking quite embarrassed. "So that's it. Liang is deeply impressed by Brother Mu's strong will to the Tao." A flash of understanding flashed in his eyes. Liang Zixing paused, collected his thoughts and then said: "When it comes to this Feng Linhai, then you have to Mentioning the catastrophe three thousand years ago, "Three thousand years ago, the world of cultivation had not yet formed the orderly structure it is today. It was still in a state of chaos where good and evil were competing against each other. At that time, there were three major sects of the devil. They suddenly joined forces to launch a general attack. Since the righteous monks usually practiced with peace of mind and seldom fought with others, their combat power was naturally unable to compare with the demon sect monks who fought every day. Unprepared, the righteous monks suffered numerous casualties and suffered great loss of vitality. Although they still fought tooth and nail to defeat the combined power of the Demon Sect monks, it took nearly a thousand years after that battle for the Righteous monks to recover some of their vitality and slowly grow stronger again. " "At that time, several major sects of the Righteous Sect were able to regain their strength. The sect master deeply felt that his disciples' combat power was weak, and that the righteous cultivation techniques should be done step by step, and only then would they gradually develop their powerful power. After some discussion, they came up with a way to quickly improve their disciples' combat power. , that is actual combat! Only actual combat can quickly and effectively improve combat power. Discussions between fellow disciples are far from achieving the effect of actual combat, so Feng Linhai came into being. " " Could it be that this Feng Linhai is specially provided to low-level disciples. A place for practical training?" After hearing this, Hoshino seemed to have some enlightenment. "Yes, this forest sea was specially built for actual combat training of monks below the fusion stage. At that time, several sect masters found a giant island overseas and jointly set up a formation to cover it. This The formation not only prohibits monks above the fusion stage from entering, but also teleports out monks who have broken through to the fusion stage." Liang Zijie had an expression of admiration on his face, as if he could truly feel the enthusiasm of the righteous sect masters at that time. The power of reaching the sky, "The island is full of spiritual energy and has many creatures. Because of the fear that the frequent entry of monks will deplete the spiritual energy on the island and cause the extinction of all creatures, another layer of prohibition is added, so that the forest seal will only be opened every seventy years." Once, each activation time is three years, three yearsOnce the time limit is up, the monks who have not withdrawn will be directly obliterated by the formation, and their bodies and souls will be destroyed. " "So, this time the Linhai Sea is opened, we will all enter it, and we have to try our best to complete the mission of Xuanhaimen before we have a chance to join? "Hoshino said slowly, tapping the table with his right index finger. "That's it. Once the Feng Linhai is opened, there will be far more than just us people entering it, there will be thousands or even more. Monk, once we enter there, we must always be careful about the dangers that come from within the forest. "Liang Zijiang took a deep look at Xingye and said meaningfully. "I understand. "Xingye thought carefully and then made a decision: "If this is the case, naturally there is strength in numbers. I have joined Brother Liang's team and sealed the forest. Please take care of Brother Liang! "Brother Mu is serious. In three days, we will set off together to the Fenglin Sea." "Liang's goal of self-examination has been achieved, so he stopped staying any longer. After saying a few words, he stood up and left. During these three days, Hoshino did not go out to communicate with other monks. He just sat quietly in the house meditating. From time to time, he quietly used his spiritual sense to detect the movements of the monks around him. Judging from the current situation, there were not many monks who knew that they were about to undergo the test of Feng Linhai. There were probably less than ten people. It seemed that this news was coming. It was still relatively secretive, but he still didn't know whether the monks who knew the inside story were the monks that Liang Zijiang had won over. Three days passed in a flash, but Liang Zijiang came to invite Xingye on time, and then all the monks gathered. When they arrived at the clearing, a Fusion Stage monk from Xuanhai Sect was half-hanging in the air, looking at the crowd below and said loudly: "Fellow Taoists can advance to the Foundation Building stage while practicing hard alone, and their character will be improved. , perseverance are very extraordinary, but our Xuanhai Sect has limited capabilities and cannot accept all the Taoist friends present. Therefore, taking advantage of the opening of the Sea of ??Forest Sea this time, the sect decided to assign a task to each of the Taoist friends. By then, the task will be completed The top ten fellow Taoists will be qualified to join the sect. " Then, more than a hundred jade slips appeared out of thin air in front of him, and then these jade slips fell into the hands of the monks present. "Everyone can check it out. If there are any unwilling fellow Taoists, they can leave now. Our sect I will never force you to stay. Fellow Taoists who are willing to go, please come with me now. " Volume 1 Chapter 11 The turning point finally appears! Many monks present were whispering to each other with different expressions. In a short time, about a dozen monks returned the jade slips and then left Xuanhaimen together. After waiting for half a stick of incense, the monk in the fusion stage of Xuanhaimen spoke again: "It seems that the remaining fellow Taoists have made their decisions, so come with me now and go to Feng Linhai's teleportation The formation is not here." After saying that, he turned around and flew into the distance. The dozens of foundation-building monks behind him also cast spells and flew away after them. Dozens of figures appeared one after another. Speeding across the sky, it looked quite spectacular. Hoshino, Liang Zijiang and the four monks followed the crowd and quickly flew through the air. Halfway through, Liang Zijiang took the time to briefly introduce the two parties to each other. The six of them would temporarily form a team to prepare for the next blockade. Lin Hai helped each other on his trip to win the spot to join the Xuanhai Sect in one fell swoop. Since this trip to Feng Linhai did not pose any real threat to Hoshino, he did not pay too much attention to the teammates who joined, and just nodded in a friendly way. After flying south for more than a hundred miles, everyone entered another mountain range with overlapping peaks and endless mountains. Then, under the leadership of the Xuanhaimen person, they landed in front of an extremely smooth stone wall, and then The man from the Mingxuan Haimen cast a magic spell on the stone wall. Suddenly there was a loud rumbling sound, and along with a violent shaking, the stone wall in front of him slowly cracked from the middle to both sides, revealing There is a huge passage behind it that is more than ten feet high and one hundred feet wide. All the monks showed expressions of surprise, but no one spoke. After the passage was completely opened, they filed in in groups. In about half a stick of incense, they came to a huge and empty mountain. The mountainside was completely hollowed out artificially and made very smooth. In the middle of the mountainside was a large teleportation circle. Based on the scale of this formation, Xing Ye made some secret calculations and finally came to the conclusion: This teleportation formation can teleport at least nearly a hundred people at a time, which is indeed a big deal! Just when everyone gathered around the teleportation array, the teleportation array suddenly emitted a burst of faint white light. The fusion stage monk saw it and smiled lightly: "This is one of the hundreds of teleportation arrays heading to Feng Linhai. It seems that the timing of our arrival is really perfect. This teleportation array cannot be used at all. Only after Feng Linhai is opened can the connection be successfully made. Each time it is opened, it only takes half an hour. Without further ado, everyone stands. Go up." As the formation started, everyone felt a sudden flash of white light in front of them. When it appeared again, they were already on a long and narrow beach, with the endless blue sea in front of them! Hoshino tentatively extended his spiritual consciousness outwards. Not far from the island, he felt a soft rebounding force. No matter how he strengthened his spiritual consciousness, he could not extend it any further. At this time, many monks around him, either in groups or alone, left the beach and disappeared into the dense jungle behind them. Hoshino and his group of six people also chose a direction to leave the beach. On the way, Liang Zijie proposed to circulate the contents of the jade slips to each other, so as to decide how to allocate the next time to better complete the task. Hoshino was naturally interested in this. He handed over his jade slips without any objection. After some comparison, he found that among the items that everyone needed to obtain, there were a lot of overlapping elixirs. After some discussion, everyone agreed to collect them first. Panacea. Because the island of Feng Linhai was completely covered by a giant formation, the spiritual energy in it was very abundant, and the number of elixirs was extremely large. The group of people didn't even bother to look for it. They just walked along and discovered it. There are more than a dozen different elixirs, some of which are already relatively rare in the outside world. Since the mission went very smoothly and there was no danger for the time being, everyone relaxed and began to talk and laugh gradually. Hoshino was talking to them here and there, but on the other side, his spiritual consciousness was fully relaxed, observing the movements around him. In terms of the strength of his spiritual consciousness, there was naturally no one on this island. can be discovered. At this time, although the six of them have not encountered any unusual situations, various overt and covert struggles have begun in other places on the island. Judging from the range detected by Hoshino's spiritual sense, in this short period of time, At least fifty monks have died inside, including many in the late stage of Foundation Establishment. There is even a monk who has reached the stage of Great Perfection in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, and is only a little short of breaking through to the fusion stage. However, it was not a human being who killed the monk, but a different species of salamander with three eyes. Although this spiritual beast was small in size, the light blue flame it spewed was very powerful. It was also a foundation builder. ?In this state, the human monk resisted with great difficulty, and was finally killed by a thin red light emitted from the third eye of the salamander's forehead. Once this extremely slender red light was ejected, it passed through the monk's defensive magic weapon without any stagnation. The magic weapon shield that could barely resist the flames before, in front of this red light, turned out to be So vulnerable. On the other side, less than a hundred miles away from the crowd to the west, there was a small waterfall. Here, a monk acting alone had just killed a giant python and was about to collect the materials from the giant python when he suddenly Several people gathered around. Looking at the posture, it was obvious that these people were not here to reminisce about old times. One of them took a few steps forward, casually threw a storage bag and said lazily: "This is a hundred low-grade spiritual stones. We want this blue-lined python. You can leave." The lone monk's eyes came out. He jumped suddenly and replied coldly: "When did the disciples of Xianyin Sect become so shameless, and want to buy this adult blue-threaded python for a hundred low-grade spiritual stones?" "It's really a toast and not eat it. You'll have to drink wine as a penalty, and my senior brother's willingness to buy it has already given you a huge favor. Either get out or die!" Another man stepped forward and scolded him unceremoniously, and then a brilliance appeared in his hand, and a green stick appeared in his hand. The dripping flute was already in his hand, and a naked threat suddenly appeared. The lone monk's face suddenly became angry, and he seemed to want to say something when he opened his mouth, but then he suppressed it forcefully. He slowly took two steps back and did not pick up the storage bag on the ground. There was hatred in his eyes. It flashed by, then turned around to leave. The moment he turned around, the senior brother standing at the front suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a sharp cold light suddenly appeared. His left hand quickly moved from top to bottom in front of him, and three faint spiritual power threads appeared. Appeared out of thin air, and then gently flicked the three spiritual power threads with his right hand, and an invisible wave suddenly moved forward silently. The monk had just turned around, and before he had even taken two steps, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out without warning, and he staggered forward a few steps. However, he is also a decisive person. Knowing that there is no nonsense after encountering a sneak attack, he summoned a flying sword magic weapon in his hand, and then the flying sword transformed into several afterimages and aimed at the people behind him. Stabbed it. With a faint smile, the senior brother flicked the spiritual power thread in front of him twice. After a soft "ding dong" sound, the flying sword weapon was easily bounced away. The second time As soon as a "ding dong" sound was heard, the eyes of the lone monk suddenly lost their luster, and then his knees softened and he fell forward to the ground, never getting up again. "Elder brother's mastery of sound is really making him more and more superb." The few people behind him looked at all this in a normal way, without any pity at all, they all laughed and clapped their hands in praise. One of them walked up to the monk and picked up his storage bag, carefully checked the contents, then took out a jade slip and laughed loudly: "The skills this man practices are really weird. ! It¡¯s just a joke to open one¡¯s own acupoints and incorporate spiritual power. If the acupoints can store spiritual power, then why do you need Dantian?¡± More than a hundred miles away, Hoshino watched all this happening silently. , after hearing the man's teasing words, his eyes suddenly shot out an inch-long semen! Volume 1 Chapter 12 Fate is reversed! Hoshino was a little too excited and couldn't even control his spiritual consciousness. The other five people around him felt a sudden tightness in their chests, and then they all stumbled away and looked at Hoshino with surprised faces, unable to understand what was going on. How could a less talkative companion suddenly burst out with such strong pressure? However, Hoshino's loss of control only lasted for a moment, and then under his deliberate restraint, the inexplicable pressure disappeared without a trace. Then he smiled slightly apologetically and said: "Just now, a friend of mine was in trouble. If you need help now, I'll come as soon as I can. I'll catch up with you fellow Taoists later. " "Brother Mu, can you need my help?" Liang Zijie asked cautiously, reflecting on the sudden threat from Xingye. The pressure made him still have lingering fears at this moment, and he couldn't help but be cautious when speaking. "No need to trouble fellow Taoists, it's just a minor trouble. Mu asked himself whether he can handle it." Hoshino politely rejected Liang Ziji's proposal, and then left quickly in a flash. "Brother Liang, this fellow pastor is not as simple as he seems!" Cha Yicai looked at Xingye's retreating figure, with a meaningful expression on his chubby face, "I said at the beginning that the five of us That's enough. It seems like it's a blessing or a curse if you insist on dragging this fellow pastor along." The other three nodded in agreement, Liang Zixiang said. A wry smile appeared on his face: "At first, I just thought this fellow pastor was quite extraordinary. I wanted to increase our chances of success, so I went out of my way to win over him. Who knew he actually seemed to have a great background? Well, let's take a closer look. Take one step, maybe this will be a good thing for us." But after Hoshino left those people, he quickly rushed towards the waterfall in his spiritual sense. In less than a moment. Kung Fu is already close to there. At this time, the few people were still staying there, doing post-processing of the blue-lined python carcass on the ground, preparing to remove useful materials and take them away. The whole process was coming to an end. The fangs, eyes, and scales of the blue-lined python were The skin has been peeled off, and one of the monks is squatting on the belly of the giant python and slowly groping for the location of the snake's gallbladder. "Hey, Senior Brother, this blue-threaded python must have been cultivated for hundreds of years. I don't know how I killed that guy just now. This is a monster in the late stage of foundation building!" The monk pulled out the giant python. The snake gallbladder in the python's belly said excitedly. The senior brother stood aside with his hands behind his back, glanced at the dead monk, and then said lightly: "Actually, that guy's strength was not bad. If he hadn't been injured when fighting with the blue-lined python, even if we It will take a lot of effort for several people to attack him together." Hearing this, the others were stunned. The monk holding the snake gallbladder in his hand even said stupidly: "That guy was injured just now. "Why didn't I see it?" "If you can see it, then you are not far from the realm of senior brother." The other person suddenly laughed when he heard this, which caused a few people to laugh. Just when they were laughing wildly, a huge spiritual consciousness suddenly hit several people at the same time. In just a moment, the expressions of the people who were laughing just now solidified in an instant, and the breath of life then disappeared. completely disappeared from them. There was only one exception. This person was the senior senior brother. Several light silver runes suddenly appeared on his unprepared body, and the power of the sneak attack was rebounded as soon as it came in contact with it. He came to his senses after being stunned for a moment, and then in great shock and anger, he sacrificed an exquisite golden bell magic weapon and shouted angrily: "Who is attacking? I don't know if we are Xianyin." A disciple of the sect? The master is none other than Yuanyin Fairy Lin Xiuyin. " Xingye, who was not far away, was slightly startled. It was not because of the name of his master that he reported. He was not Yuanyin Fairy Lin Xiuyin at all. He didn't know him. What surprised him was that a monk in the foundation-building stage could actually withstand his spiritual consciousness attack, even though he had only used a small half of his spiritual consciousness power just now. It seemed that it was the light silver rune that suddenly appeared just now. Intentionally trying to see what it was, Hoshino then used his spiritual consciousness to attack the senior brother again. Sure enough, as soon as his spiritual consciousness arrived, Beside the man, the pale silver rune appeared again and bounced off his spiritual consciousness. "Interesting, really interesting." Amidst the roar of the waterfall, a gentle laughter suddenly appeared, and there was a strange echo in the surroundings. "I guess the spell in your sea of ??consciousness was placed by your master, right?" "He Fangdao Friend? Why are you so sneaky that you don't dare to come out?" The senior brother looked back and forth in anger, trying his best to determine the source of the sound. Unfortunately, he tried for a long time to no avail, so he could only yell and yell. Run, trying to provoke the other party to show up. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to meet each other¡±?, sooner or later you will have to pay it back if you come out to hang out. "Hoshino, who had used the Breath Condensation Technique and was hiding aside, had no intention of showing up. He said with a soft smile without hesitation. However, as soon as the words came out, he was stunned. What did he just say? How could he say such words inexplicably? ? While Hoshino was still in a daze, the senior brother over there couldn't hold it back any longer, and he laughed angrily: "Sooner or later, you will have to pay back for being a fool! Why don't you come out and let me learn your clever tricks? What kind of righteous monk is he who sneaks around and makes sneak attacks? " Hoshino was frowning and thinking about how he could say such a strange thing. He didn't pay any attention to the senior brother's shouts and provocations. He just detected that the power of spiritual consciousness suddenly increased to about 50%, and began to continue attacking the souls in his consciousness sea. The moment the pale silver runes that appeared on the senior brother's body reappeared, there was a burst of light. After a while, the light gradually dimmed, even though he had tried his best to use the magic weapon. Trying to defend, and the golden bell magic weapon did have some miraculous effects in defending against spiritual attacks, but in the end it still couldn't resist Hoshino's powerful spiritual power. After the light silver rune disappeared, it was almost In less than a breath, his soul had been completely wiped out. If it weren't for the effect of that rune, how could he have been able to survive the attack of Hoshino's spiritual consciousness for so long with his cultivation in the foundation period? However, Hoshino didn't care much about the origin of the rune at this time. Now he only thought about the strange skills in the jade slip. In just a few breaths, he had already got the jade slip in his hand, and then he couldn't wait. He put his spiritual sense in and began to examine it carefully. He should have cleaned up the scene, left here as soon as possible, and found a safe place to explore the techniques in the jade slips, but Hoshino was really eager. He was able to resume his cultivation and continue practicing, so he couldn't care about anything else at this moment. He would wait until he saw the exercises. As time passed slowly, the corners of his mouth gradually turned upward. When he got up, his body was trembling uncontrollably: "I didn't expect to find a solution so quickly, hahahaha, Yuanling Sect, I, Mu Xingye, will come back one day! " Volume 1 Chapter 13 Orchid Bone Tree After holding the jade slip in his hand and looking at it carefully, Hoshino stood quietly for a while, as if thinking about something. Suddenly, he said without warning: "You can get up now. If you don't do any exercises, Suppressing the injuries in the body will really make him die." As soon as he finished speaking, the lone monk who died first slowly sat up from the ground, coughed violently and said weakly: " It turns out that senior has seen through Wan Qing's method of feigning death long ago. Why didn't senior get rid of me too, so that senior's secret would not be leaked? " Hoshino raised his eyebrows and turned around, "Secret, I am. What's the secret? It's normal for Feng Linhai to fight each other, so what if someone sees it? " Wan Qing shook his head slowly, and wanted to grin, but he accidentally involved the injury. It turned into a muffled groan, "Senior, please stop playing tricks on me. Judging from how easily my seniors can kill these people, they are not just at the foundation building stage anyway. As far as I know, this forest sea Monks above the foundation level cannot enter. If this news gets out" "You are a smart man, so I won't mince words," Hoshino said coldly. : "This exercise mentions that if you want to open your own acupoints, you must take an elixir called Orchid Bone Wood alive. Where can you find this elixir? Tell me and I will let you live. , The premise is that I will erase this memory of yours." "Is there any way for this junior to survive?" Wan Qing suddenly sneered, "Severely injured and in this forest, there are too many crises. "That's not necessarily the case," Hoshino smiled faintly, then threw away a small jade bottle, "There is a Qingling Pill in it. After taking it, you only need to meditate for six hours." To completely recover your injuries, as long as you tell me in detail where to find the elixir orchid bone wood. "An ant can live in vain, let alone a monk who goes against the will of heaven? Wan Qing gently opened the jade bottle, and a scent of medicine spread out. Just a slight sniff made him feel that the injuries all over his body seemed to have been relieved a little, and he immediately understood that this pill The medicine is indeed extraordinary. "Senior's kindness will always be remembered by this junior." He held the jade bottle in his hand tightly, and then he spoke about the source of the elixir: "The orchid tea bone tree only grows in the Sanyin Juemei. above, and these three Yin Jue Veins can only appear in places where a large number of living creatures are extinct. The elixir of Orchid Bone Wood absorbs the huge death energy on the Jue Veins to grow. It blooms every hundred years and only blooms in more than five hundred years. "Oh? Only orchid tea bones that are more than five hundred years old can be taken. Is it because the medicine is not old enough and its efficacy is not enough?" Hoshino frowned and asked. "That's not the case. Seniors have misunderstood that the orchid tea bones that are less than 500 years old are filled with the most yin and cold death energy. If you take it, you will die. Only when the medicine is over 500 years old will this death energy become negative. Yang Sheng, transformed into the most powerful Yang Qi, it is this unique Qi that can be used to open the acupoints in the body for cultivation." Wan Qing shook his head and then revealed the real reason. "So that's it," Hoshino nodded, and then asked, "What does this orchid bone tree look like?" "It's about five hundred years old and about one foot tall. It's all green and looks a bit like a jointed bamboo. There is a lavender flower at the top, with two layers of flowers, each with three petals." Wan Qing briefly described the appearance of the elixir, but found that the senior in front of him suddenly fell into deep thought again. After a while, Xingye came back to his senses and asked calmly: "Where did you find this orchid tea bone tree?" "Senior thinks too highly of this junior. When I opened the acupoints, I took the medicine He picked up a small petal of the orchid bone tree given by his master. Once the orchid bone tree is touched by someone, it will transform and release a large number of extremely powerful Yin spirit arrows. The five-hundred-year-old orchid bone tree suddenly explodes. It's enough to seriously injure a monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core." Wan Qing took a deep breath, his expression slightly painful. "Take the Qingling Pill first to temporarily suppress the injuries in your body." Hoshino waved his hand slightly, then took out an exquisite jade box and threw it to Wanqing, "See if this elixir is orchid tea." Bone wood?" Wan Qing quickly took the Qingling Pill and took the flying jade box. As soon as he opened it, his eyes widened in surprise and he exclaimed: "This, this is actually enough. The orchid tea bone tree has a thousand-year medicinal age!¡± This made him feel cold, and he quickly asked: "What's wrong? Is there something wrong with this elixir?" "Senior, this orchidAs the age of the medicine increases, the intensity of its medicinal properties also varies greatly." Wan Qing sighed, and then continued: "When I was building the foundation, I just took a 500-year-old medicine. One of the small petals of the orchid bone tree might not be able to survive if there is not a master protecting the body. The process of opening the acupoints is very painful, and it is extremely dangerous to have a large amount of life in the body. Something that could very well be life-threatening. " "Senior, this thousand-year-old orchid bone tree has great medicinal properties, and I dare not speculate on it." Then he struggled to stand up slowly, picked up the storage bag that had fallen aside, and took out another The jade slip was handed to Xingye, "This is a handbook passed down by the ancestors of our sect, so I gave it to my senior. It records more details about Lan Tu's bones and trees. Seniors can figure it out on their own." " "Such an important thing was given to me so easily. I'm afraid your master will punish you severely if he finds out, right?" "Xingye took the jade slip and said playfully. "I hope the master can still punish me, but it's a pity that now that my sect has been passed down, I am the only one left. There was a hint of desolation in his words, and Wan Qing then bowed respectfully: "If the senior has nothing else to do, the junior would like to say goodbye first and find another place to recover from his injuries." " Hoshino nodded, collected a few storage bags, and then burned all the corpses on the ground. Then his body disappeared in a flash. Wan Qing only felt a sudden pain in his soul, and his whole expression was in a trance. , but after a few breaths he woke up again, and then he looked around confusedly, and wondered to himself: "Why did I appear here? He was actually seriously injured? ¡± A cold sweat suddenly fell from his forehead, and then he didn¡¯t care to think about the reason, and hurriedly left this place to find another place to heal his injuries. Volume 1 Chapter 14 Decision After erasing Wan Qing's memory, Xingye caught up with Liang Zijiang and others, and reunited with them. They just brushed past the previous events, and naturally no one asked more questions. Then the group continued to search for the mission. The needed elixir is gone. Hoshino was hanging at the back of the team. He didn't look out of the ordinary. In fact, most of his attention was focused on the newly acquired jade slip. At this moment, he was carefully considering the authenticity and feasibility of the information recorded in the jade slip. Looking at the personal experiences of the fifteen sect leaders before and after the sect on the jade slips, no one has ever obtained the orchid tea bone tree that is more than a thousand years old, and they all took the petals of the orchid tea bone tree when they were building the foundation. Open your own acupuncture points and practice together with Dantian. According to their experience, orchid tea bones that are more than 800 years old cannot be taken directly, otherwise the huge anger will burst the monks directly. They need to be used together with some mild elixirs. These medicinal properties Among the mild elixirs, Baicaoling has the best effect. " This Baicao Ling does not have much effect when used alone, but it can be added to the refining of almost any elixir to balance its complex medicinal properties and greatly improve the success rate of elixir refining. Since Baicaoling only needs to grow for thirty years to achieve this effect, there are rarely Baicaolings with longer medicinal ages in the world of cultivation. Basically, they are picked by monks at the age of thirty years and used in elixir refining. , but what is recorded in the jade slips is that if you want to neutralize the strong medicinal properties of the orchid tea bone tree that is more than 800 years old, you will need Baicaoling, which is at least 300 years old. Hoshino is not too worried about this, because he is currently in the forest sea. The outside world may not be able to find Baicao Ling who has been a medicine for such a long time, but that is not necessarily the case here. What really made him hesitate was the record on the jade slip. Is it feasible? Because except for some of what is said above is true, most of it is the result of speculation based on experience, especially the part he needs, which has never been tried by anyone, it is just a guess. Just when Hoshino was debating whether or not to give it a try, Liang Zijiang in front suddenly pointed to a hidden dead wood and said, "Look there quickly!" The group of people suddenly became energetic and quickly stared at it. This sight But they all became discouraged, "I thought it was some amazing elixir, but it turned out to be Baicao Ling. Brother Liang, you haven't even seen Baicao Ling, have you?" "Hey, don't worry, you guys should be careful first. Look, how many lines are there on this Baicao Lingye?" Liang Zijiang was not angry at all, still smiling. "Hey, let's take a look." After saying this, others immediately noticed something was wrong. After taking a closer look, everyone shouted, "There are actually six lines! Isn't this a medicine that is six hundred years old?" "But not long after the excitement, everyone calmed down again, "But this Baicaoling only neutralizes the properties of the medicine, so what if it is older?" "That's true, if it is other elixirs, the age is like this. After a long time, the medicinal properties must have increased to an extremely considerable level, but this Baicao spirit has been growing for so long, and I really can¡¯t think of any other value.¡± At this moment, Hoshino, who was standing behind everyone, suddenly stepped forward. Go and pick off this Baicao Ling, "Why don't you give this elixir to me? I happened to have an encounter recently. Mu has already felt the bottleneck loosening, and is preparing to find a place to retreat for a few months to refine a potion." "The furnace elixir breaks through the bottleneck." "Congratulations to Brother Mu!" Liang Zixiang was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and turned to look at everyone, "Since Brother Mu is about to break through the bottleneck, this Baicao Ling is not as good as him." I¡¯ll give it to Brother Mu. If Brother Mu can successfully break through and increase his strength, it will be a good thing for us.¡± After saying this, everyone immediately agreed. Hoshino was not polite, and smiled slightly after putting away Baicao Ling! : "In this case, Mu will go find a secret place, retreat temporarily and attack the bottleneck with all his strength, and then come back to meet everyone after leaving the retreat." "This is very good, but fellow Taoist Mu must remember to do it well when retreating. Protection, it's not very peaceful here." Liang Zijiang reminded him kindly. "Thank you, Brother Liang, for reminding me. Then Mu will be separated from everyone for a while." After saying this, Hoshino said goodbye to everyone one by one, and then left again alone. "Do you think this fellow pastor really went into seclusion?" "There's no need to ask more about this. No matter what tricks he pulls out, as long as it doesn't involve us." "That's true, let's go, we still have something to do. Many elixirs have not yet been found, so we have to hurry up. Three years is not a short time, but it is not a long time!" Then the few people stopped discussing Hoshino's affairs and devoted themselves to the task of finding the elixir. Forget about him for now. But said HoshinoAt that time, he was still hesitating whether he should give it a try, but he didn't expect that the Baicao spirit mentioned in the jade slip for more than three hundred years would suddenly appear in front of him. It seemed that there was God's will in the dark. Looking at the six hundred-year-old Baicao Ling, Xingye finally had a heartbeat, put aside all hesitations, and decided to try the medicine recorded on the jade slip. method. After leaving everyone, Xingye moved forward, relying on his powerful spiritual consciousness to avoid other monks, and returned to the small waterfall just now. At this moment, the place had returned to normal, and there was no trace of the presence of several monks and monks before. A blue-lined python fell here. Looking around, Hoshino nodded with satisfaction. This place was quite good for temporary retreat. He strolled towards the pool under the waterfall. He walked on the water to the center of the pool, and then ripples formed under his feet. , the whole person sank into the water silently. After reaching the bottom of the water, Hoshino did not stop, but continued to sink into the soil. Then he performed an earth escape technique. The surrounding soil suddenly slowly wriggled outwards, and in less than a few breaths, he transformed out of thin air. A space of several feet in radius, and then he took out several spiritual stones and set up a defensive array. After a brief inspection, he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to adjust his breath, preparing for the final adjustments before retreat. About a few hours later, Hoshino felt that he was completely ready, and then without further delay, he took out the Orchid Tea Bone Tree and Baicao Ling and placed them in front of him. He took a deep breath and reached out to pick them off respectively. One of the petals from the two elixirs, his expression condensed, and then he put the two petals into his mouth together. Volume 1 Chapter 15 Take the path of cultivation again! When he first entered the mouth, Xingye didn't feel anything unusual, except that the petals of the orchid bone tree were a little bitter. He chewed them quickly and then swallowed the two petals. After a stick of incense, there was no other reaction except a warm feeling in the stomach. After waiting for half a cup of tea, Hoshino even began to wonder if his cultivation level was too high. , just taking one petal will not have any effect? Just when he stretched out his hand to pick another petal of the Orchid Bone Tree, an overwhelming surging energy suddenly burst out from his abdomen. The most powerful anger instantly made him feel as if his whole body was boiling. generally. Indescribable pain, this sudden and severe pain made Hoshino curl up into a ball in an instant. It was a pain as if the bones and flesh were separated inch by inch, and then cut open in detail. It only took a few breaths. , his pupils began to gradually dilate, and his consciousness gradually blurred. The fact that he was not knocked unconscious by the sudden severe pain already shows that Hoshino's spiritual consciousness is powerful to a certain extent. However, it is obvious that even such a powerful spiritual consciousness is not enough to withstand such pain. The consciousness immediately chose the most correct method, which was to simply pass out to protect the soul from such pain. Just when Hoshino was about to completely lose his consciousness, the ring dragon pendant that had been slowly rotating around his soul suddenly emitted a burst of purple-gold light. This light blended into his soul with a strange power, and then he Then he woke up completely. Before he had time to think about what was going on, the severe pain hit him like a tide again. This time it was an improvement compared to the last time. He persisted for ten more breaths before falling into a coma again. state. Then, just when he was about to fall into coma, the Huanlong Pendant emitted light again, awakening his consciousness again. It went on like this over and over again. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Hoshino felt that although the severe pain was still unbearable, But he won't lose consciousness again. It was only at this moment that he took the time to observe the situation inside his body. This sight shocked him so much that he almost fainted again. Normally, when looking inside, one would notice the existence of physical organs and the flow of spiritual power in various meridians, but this time it was not the case at all. It was as if his physical body had completely disappeared at this moment, and what appeared in his spiritual consciousness was a piece of Densely packed light spots, each one of which was flickering on and off, were distributed everywhere to form a strange human shape. After the shock at first sight passed, Xing Ye immediately realized that these should be the acupoints mentioned in the jade slip, but he didn't expect that there would be so many acupoints on this body. A rough calculation would probably There are tens of thousands of them. While enduring the severe pain, he used his spiritual consciousness to pay attention to the flickering light spots. Hoshino was now feeling pain and happiness. Those flickering light spots carried all his hopes, even if No matter how great the pain was, he would endure it without caring at this moment. However, as time passed slowly, Hoshino found that the situation was gradually getting worse. The level of pain was gradually decreasing. He was still happy, thinking that it was finally over. If he continued like this, he should be able to succeed soon. When he opened the acupoints, he didn't expect that as soon as the pain subsided, those flickering light spots gradually dimmed. Seeing this situation, he suddenly felt anxious. If he failed like this, wouldn't all the pain he had endured be in vain? While he was looking around anxiously, he suddenly caught sight of the orchid tree on the ground out of the corner of his eye. Before any other thoughts came to his mind, he reached out and plucked another petal and stuffed it into it. In his mouth, he chewed it twice and then swallowed it. This time, he did not wait for such a long time, but the huge anger burst out as soon as he swallowed it, and then the terrible pain came again, but Hoshino had already adapted before, although it was still unbearable, But he won't faint like the first time. I took another petal of the Orchid Bone Wood. As the severe pain came, the light spots that gradually dimmed immediately started to flicker again. His spiritual consciousness has been paying attention to these flickering light spots. Hoshino found that after taking one petal again, the effect was obviously better than the previous time. In less than half an hour, those flickering light spots were nearly one-tenth. It has completely stabilized, no longer flickering, but exuding waves of faint light. In this way, he probably knew in his mind that it seemed that the medicine was not powerful enough. It was probably because he was once a golden elixir stage monk, and his body was much stronger than the ordinary foundation-building stage monks. He could endure it. In severe pain, Xingye's eyes returned to the orchid tea bone tree again.   Gradually, a burst of burning light emitted from his eyes. The strong desire to practice again finally defeated the fear of pain. He firmly stretched out his trembling hands and took off the two orchid bones again. The petals of wood were stuffed into the mouth. Although he had been prepared in his heart, taking two petals at the same time, the severe pain caused by the sudden burst of anger could no longer be described in words. He had fainted countless times before without even letting out a scream, but now But he couldn't suppress it anymore, and the screams suddenly echoed through this small space. Under such a huge impact of anger, Xingye's skin was cracked inch by inch, but strangely no blood flowed out. Under the cracked skin scars, there was a faint golden light. The cracked skin was constantly healing and cracking under the influence of the abundant vitality. Coupled with Hoshino's shrill howl, this small space suddenly seemed strange and abnormal. For more than forty days, ten orchid tea petals were taken before and after, and the 600-year-old Baicao Ling was also completely swallowed alive. At this time, Hoshino was wearing a tattered Taoist robe, and his skin was covered with a thick layer of scabs. He was sitting cross-legged, motionless, doing his exercises and breathing. At this time, his spiritual consciousness looked inside, and in addition to the many meridians that originally existed in his body, there was a misty light, and countless light spots were dotted in various places around his body like stars in the sky. A few days later, while Hoshino was meditating and adjusting his breath, the thick scab on his skin suddenly made a cracking sound, followed by a "click-click" sound, and the scab all over his body suddenly disappeared in a moment All of them fell off, revealing the fair and shiny skin underneath, like a newborn baby's. Slowly opening his eyes, with just a thought, this small space suddenly turned into two distinct halves. On one side was the violent thunder and lightning emitting dazzling light, and on the other side was the extremely cold white air. Two completely different spiritual powers sometimes blend with each other in this space, and sometimes they are distinct. Sitting between the two spiritual powers, Hoshino let out a burst of hearty laughter: "Finally, I can finally practice again!" Volume 1 Chapter 16 Rebirth For ordinary monks, the feeling of spiritual power flowing through the body is very familiar, but for Hoshino, this feeling is as if he learned to fly with the wind for the first time and wandered in the clouds. Feeling average. Since his Dantian was damaged, he has been unable to continue practicing for several years. A few short years, let alone a monk whose lifespan can be hundreds or thousands of years, is not too long even for a mortal. But for him, these past few years have been like an endless nightmare, full of dark fear and no light. Every moment of these past few years, he has been trying his best to recover from his injuries. From the proud son of the emperor in the past to a waste known throughout the sect, and his parents also died of serious injuries, those few short years have become a nightmare that will linger in his life. The cynicism among fellow disciples, the strange looks from the seniors, and the fact that the sect did not miss the old friendship at all, could not help but withhold the valuable treasure left by his parents without any explanation. Although Hoshino did not express the slightest expression in his mouth, he was already feeling it in his heart. I hate these sanctimonious hypocrites so much! "In your current situation, if you take these things back, it will not help you anymore, but will harm you!" Although they explained this, Xing Ye knew very well that it was just a false excuse. Forget it, if it was really for him, why was it that when he proposed to hand over these things to Uncle Kun for safekeeping, he was strongly opposed by the seniors of the sect? So he resolutely left Yuanling Sect, and even asked Uncle Kun to use the Kunhua Great Formation to teleport him to several star fields, because this could prevent someone from trying to eradicate the root! After arriving in a foreign land, he thought that finding a way to recover from injuries and practice again would be a long process. However, he did not expect that in less than a year, he had successfully found this method. . Even though he could really feel the full spiritual power in the acupoint at this moment, he still couldn't believe it. In the Yuanling Sect, even with Uncle Kun's full help, he could not find any way to recover from his injuries or practice again in several years. Unexpectedly, he could solve this problem so smoothly when he first arrived in a foreign land. It took a long time for Hoshino to gradually calm down his agitated mood and calm down again. Then he took out the jade slip and began to carefully compare the records in it. Although the acupoints were successfully opened this time, the specific situation is still very different from the records in the jade slips. The most important difference is that although this sect also practices acupoints, they mainly focus on Dantian cultivation. , acupuncture practice only plays an auxiliary role. For this sect, the acupoints are just a means to increase the depth of spiritual power. There are no other special effects. And judging from their records, the number of acupoints they have opened is far less than Hoshino's. Although the number fluctuates slightly, the number of acupuncture points opened by the monks of this sect ranges from two to three hundred to as few as one hundred and eighty, which is basically within this range. After Hoshino calculated the number of openings, He couldn't help but be stunned for a long time. The number was a full 36,000! This result made Hoshino confused for a moment. Even if there was a difference in the number, it would be hundreds or hundreds, but it was actually thirty-six thousand! It is more than a hundred times that of those monks! He took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart. At present, he didn't know whether this situation was good or bad. He could only take one step at a time. But fortunately, he is not completely different from those monks. At least in terms of acupuncture cultivation, their situations are the same. That is, although the acupoints are opened, it seems to be related to the realm. Not all the acupoints that are opened can be cultivated and stored spiritual power immediately, but more acupoints can be used after reaching a certain realm. This point has been confirmed by Hoshino during the previous training process. Although among the acupoints in his body that are like a vast galaxy, he does not know which acupoints can be cultivated first, but when he absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, there are Thirty-six acupoints distributed in different locations emitted intense light. After some experiments, these thirty-six acupoints were indeed the ones that could be used. According to the records in the jade slip, these thirty-six acupoints are all the acupoints that monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage can use. If they want to continue to use them, they must break through to the Fusion Stage. Since Hoshino has already reached the golden elixir stage, there is no problem at all in terms of realm. He can continue to practice like this until he returns to the golden elixir stage. But just when he was about to break through the bottleneck of the foundation building stage, a powerful force of repulsion suddenly came from all directions, and the entire space became invisible.There were ripples in his body, and he was startled. Then he immediately dispersed the gathered spiritual power. Sure enough, the sudden repulsive force quietly disappeared. "It seems that what Liang Zijie said is indeed true. This formation of Feng Linhai will indeed teleport out the creatures that have exceeded the foundation building stage." Xingye nodded clearly, and Xingye no longer prepared to break through the foundation building stage, anyway. There is nowhere to go for the time being, so why not stay in this forest and wander around, maybe you can get something unexpected. Feeling the incomparable spiritual power in the thirty-six acupoints, compared to when he first entered the foundation building stage, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the depth of this spiritual power was at least three times that of ordinary monks! But then he frowned again and checked the jade slip in his hand again. It was clearly recorded there that it was about twice that of an ordinary monk, and it also included the Dantian which was intact. After thinking quietly for a while, Hoshino found that he had no clue at all and could not think of any result. He shook his head and smiled self-deprecatingly. A faint white air suddenly appeared in the hand holding the jade slip, and then the jade slip's The green color suddenly turned pale. He gently let go of his hand and fell to the ground. The moment it hit the ground, it silently turned into a pile of white powder. Nodding with satisfaction, Hoshino smiled to himself with a slightly raised corner of his mouth: "After practicing again and possessing spiritual power, this long-dormant ice and thunder dual attribute spiritual root can finally reappear with power!" With a flash of form, Hoshino instantly passed through the underground and came to the water pool. Although nearly two months had passed, the place was still as peaceful and abnormal as before, except for the constant roar of the small waterfall. , there was no other sound. Since he left a mark of spiritual consciousness on Liang Zijiang and others when he left last time, at this moment, he found the location of everyone with a slight sense of the spell, and then saw a "crackling" flash of lightning. There was no one on the water pool. There was not the slightest trace of a human being, only the splashes of water caused by the constant impact of the waterfall. Volume 1 Chapter 17 A Little Test The body was once again filled with a large amount of spiritual power, and Hoshino performed the Thunder Escape Technique with great ease. This escape method came from the family's thunder-attribute skill, the True Jie of Thunder, and was far more magical than ordinary escape techniques. I heard the sound of slight thunder and lightning explosions, but there was no trace of anyone in sight. The journey from Liang Zijie and his party was less than 200 miles, and Hoshino only spent a cup of tea. At this time, Liang Zijie and others were fighting with dozens of huge ghost-faced spiders. The abdomens of these spiders all had pale and twisted patterns of human faces. Although they were all at the transformation stage, several of them had already It is extremely close to the foundation building stage, and what they spurt out from their mouths is not ordinary silk mesh, but milky white sharp arrows. When these sharp arrows were first exported, they were just traces of mucus, but as soon as they encountered the air, they instantly turned into hard and sharp arrows with extremely powerful penetrating power. In order to resist the numerous white sharp arrows, a group of five people had already destroyed them. Got several magic weapons. I thought several times that I could afford to hide if I couldn't afford to provoke them, but if that didn't work, I would retreat first. But these grimace spiders didn't forget their housekeeping skills. They actually spun silk to form a huge web that covered the sky and the sky. There was a tight blockage all around, as if the five people in the middle had been regarded as prey. Several joint attacks by several people failed to break through the thick spider web. Even if a loophole was occasionally broken, it would be quickly repaired by the Grimace Spider. "Brother Liang, we can't go on like this. Sooner or later we will be trapped here and die. Our spiritual power can't support it for much longer." One of them looked slightly pale, which was a sign that his spiritual power was about to be overdrawn. At this time, he While trying his best to resist the white sharp arrows flying from all directions, he urged anxiously. Liang Zijie's face didn't look much better at the moment. He sighed helplessly, and then took out a blood-red pill with a stern look on his face. "There is no other way. It seems that we can only take the blood-burning pill. Try your best, I'm afraid you won't even have a chance!" "Blood-burning pill!" Cha Yicai glanced at the mysterious pill in surprise, "Could this be the one from the Weeping Spirit Sect that could burn blood essence and erupt out of it? A secret elixir with several times the power? " "I didn't expect Brother Cha to know so much about this blood-burning pill," Liang Zixiang was slightly surprised, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "After taking this blood-burning pill, one stick will The incense can explode with power several times that of one's own body, but it will cause abnormal weakness due to severe loss of essence and blood. You cannot use magic power for seven days, otherwise your realm will most likely regress. " "I will fall here. There are several rue pills that can replenish blood and qi. Brother Liang can take them afterwards to speed up his recovery. " "There are also some orchid grass here. Although they are not refined into elixirs, taking them directly can also have some recovery effects. ." Liang Zijiang did not hesitate to use the Blood Burning Pill to help everyone break through. Naturally, everyone could no longer remain indifferent, and they all said that they had healing pills with them. "Okay!" Now that everyone has expressed their stance, Liang Zijiang didn't say much nonsense. The situation was already very critical at this time. "After ten breaths, everyone is ready to escape to the south. I will break through the cobweb defense there." Everyone heard this. Yan immediately brought up the last of his spiritual power, and as soon as the gap appeared, he immediately escaped from here. Counting down silently in his heart, ten breaths of time were about to pass in a flash. Liang Zijia opened his eyes and raised his left hand to throw the blood-burning pill into his mouth, preparing to break out as soon as the medicine took effect. At this moment, a slight roar of thunder and lightning suddenly sounded, and Liang Zixing's hand that had been stretched out to his mouth was gently pressed down, "Brother Liang, don't worry, I'll save this blood-burning pill for later use." "The person who arrived in this flash of lightning was Xingye. He had no time to kill the spiders around him, so he had to break through the thick spider web first and stopped Liang Zijie, who was about to take the blood-burning pill. After all, if they really take this pill, they will have to take an extremely weak monk in the foundation building stage with them in the next few days. In this forest sea, it is not wise to bring an extremely weak monk around. Decide. "Brother Mu!" Looking at Xingye who suddenly appeared in shock, Liang Zisheng didn't react for a moment, "Why did you appear here?" "I just came out of seclusion and realized that everyone was in a bad situation at the moment, so I hurried over. , Fortunately, I finally caught up at this moment." Hoshino smiled slightly, flicking his hand without looking back, and saw a flash of lightning, which immediately knocked away a dozen sharp arrows that were stabbing behind him. The understatement was as if it took no effort at all. Looking at the fleeting lightning, Liang Zijiang swallowed involuntarily, and then said hurriedly: "Brother Mu really came in too time, please take us out of here quickly.After fighting fiercely for a long time, there was not much spiritual power left. " The other people also echoed and said: "Yes, Brother Mu, please give me a little help and help us get out of here. " Understanding that the five people in front of him were really at the end of their strength, Hoshino smiled slightly and stopped delaying. He put his hands together and performed several seals. Then he clasped his fingers tightly in front of his chest and shouted in a low voice: "Yang Leibao! ¡± A blazing white light suddenly flashed across, accompanied by a burst of ¡°ZilaZila¡± explosions. Everyone felt their eyes blurred. When their vision recovered again, they found that within a radius of thirty feet, except for their group of people, There were only patches of black ash in the rest of the place, and the dozens of grimacing spiders, along with the surrounding trees, were all destroyed by the violent thunder and lightning. ¡°Brother Mu, what a magic power! Liang admired him very much! "Taking a breath of cold air, Liang Zixiang looked very complicated. He was shocked and a little envious. Then he sat down cross-legged on the spot, swallowed a magic pill and began to adjust his breath and recover. "These grimace spiders don't have any What's so scary? I think all the fellow Taoists must have delayed the opportunity before and were surrounded by them and fell into trouble, resulting in a large loss of spiritual power. "Xingye smiled slightly, then took out a few spiritual stones and set up a small defensive formation where everyone was adjusting their breath. "Thanks to Brother Mu for arriving in time this time, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable. Cha Yi sighed, "Even if Brother Liang takes the Blood Burning Pill and leads us to break out of the encirclement, dangers exist all the time in this forest sea. We may just come out of the wolf's den and enter the tiger's den again. Alas, , still lack of strength! " "Don't be discouraged. Isn't it that we came to this forest to increase our practical experience and improve ourselves? "Xingye, who was about to continue saying something, suddenly looked up to the east with a concentrated look. His eyes seemed to see something through countless obstacles. Then he raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a playful way: "It seems that this letter Lin Hai really couldn't live in peace. " Volume 1 Chapter 18 Surprise in Lingshi Mine Everyone who was adjusting their breath and recovering was stunned when they heard this, but Liang Zixiang reacted immediately, "Brother Mu, does he know something?" All the monks will be involved, and whether they can leave here alive depends on their luck." Hoshino said meaningfully, "Just now, I intercepted the conversation of several monks with my spiritual consciousness. The distance to the east is from us. About six hundred miles away, someone discovered a medium-grade spiritual stone deposit! "What!" "A medium-grade spiritual stone deposit?" Everyone present looked at Xingye in shock. It is impossible for everyone not to understand the importance of spiritual stones. As long as you have enough spiritual stones, it means that you can buy almost anything in the world of cultivation. One middle-grade spiritual stone is equivalent to one hundred low-grade spiritual stones. A medium-grade spiritual stone mine is an astonishing treasure for a group of foundation-building monks! There are countless sects outside who don¡¯t have their own low-grade spiritual stone mines, but a mid-grade spiritual stone mine has actually appeared here! ! Even if you get 1% of it, it will be enough for a monk to cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage, and there may even be some leftover. It is conceivable that once this news begins to spread widely, the monks in the forest sea will immediately gather towards the mineral deposits. In the face of such huge wealth, do not expect these monks to maintain a trace of sanity. People die for money, and birds die for food. Even cultivators who practice against heaven cannot avoid this. "What? Are you all tempted?" Liang Zixiang slowly opened his eyes and sighed leisurely, "Have you forgotten the purpose of our coming? We are just a group of ordinary monks who just want to join a larger group. Sect, in order to be able to cultivate smoothly, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t take risks, but that this matter is really not something we can interfere with.¡± After hearing what Liang Zijiang said, everyone fell silent. After all, everything he said was true. The risk was too great. If they really wanted to get involved, the chance of escaping unscathed was almost zero. Ordinary skills, ordinary magic weapons, ordinary talents, they are just ordinary monks. For a while, everyone sat in silence and adjusted their breath, and no one mentioned this matter again. A few hours later, Cha Yi suddenly stood up. After hesitating for a while, he finally said: "I'm going to try my luck. Although I understand that I am just an ordinary monk, if I don't fight or fight, I will I can only be an ordinary monk for the rest of my life, and I don¡¯t know where I will die or where I will die in the end. " "This is a very rare opportunity. All the monks here are in the foundation building period. If they are in the outside world, How can we share such a medium-grade spiritual stone mine?" Cha Yi smiled at himself and continued: "So I decided to give it a try, even if I die, I will not complain." "Brother Cha, you" Liang Zijie quickly stood up and said anxiously, but unfortunately he was interrupted before the words could be spoken. "I'm going!" "I'm going too!" Two more people in the group stood up. Seeing the resolute expressions on their faces, Liang Zijiang knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he could only sigh helplessly. In a tone, he clasped his fists slightly and said: "In this case, Liang can only wish the three Taoist friends a quick success!" The three of them said nothing more, clasped their fists and said goodbye, then turned around and left, heading there together. Went to the Lingshi Mine. Hoshino quietly watched the people leaving, and suddenly smiled softly, "Brother Liang, don't you want to try your luck?" "I'll forget it, I still know this," Liang Zijiang shook his head. , glanced at the other monk sitting on the ground who was still adjusting his breath, "Fellow Daoist Peng and I were determined to join the Xuanhai Sect from the beginning. As for other things, we don't want to, nor will we mess around with it. We can only hope. Brother Cha and the other three, don¡¯t really waste your lives for some spiritual stones.¡± ¡°Brother Liang¡¯s firm Taoism that is not deceived by external things is really admirable,¡± Xingye said with emotion. Mu is also a little interested in this sudden spiritual stone deposit, and is going to go and have a look. " "Brother Mu is too flattering. At best, I am just a person who is afraid of death, but you, brother Mu, are brave. , Liang was extremely impressed." Liang Zixing smiled calmly, "Since Brother Mu is going to the spiritual stone mine, let's say goodbye here. See you later!" After saying goodbye to each other, a subtle electric light "crackled" flashed, and Hoshino had already disappeared without a trace, and he didn't know where he went. Half an hour later, Xingye had arrived at the top of the spiritual stone mine.?, the location of this spiritual stone mine is quite secretive. It is surrounded by just some inconspicuous low hills, and there are no plants at all. It looks lifeless. No one would have thought of it. There is actually a medium-grade spiritual stone mine buried here. At this time, the hidden formation in the mine had been broken through at some point, and Hoshino's spiritual sense penetrated in without any hindrance. Except for the dozens of foundation-building monks inside, the rest were embedded in There are countless middle-grade spiritual stones on the cave wall. Having used the Qi Condensation Technique, Hoshino just quietly hung in the sky, quietly watching the situation below. At this moment, a large number of monks have gathered around the mine below, and there are also monks coming from a distance. These monks are divided into more than ten camps, large and small, with nearly a thousand people in total. All the creatures saw that the situation was not good early on and fled far away. The spiritual consciousness opened up and quietly enveloped the monks below. In less than half a stick of incense, Hoshino had already figured out the whole story. It turns out that this spiritual stone deposit was not just discovered, but had been discovered hundreds of years ago. It was just that the two sects that discovered the deposit, Tianxuan Sect and Zhujian Sect, had disciples from both sects. The information was not disclosed, but the mining was carried out secretly. In this way, the two sects would send a group of foundation-building disciples every seventy years to enter the mines to mine spiritual stones and bring them back to the sects. However, a problem happened this time. As for the cause, it is impossible to find out. There are dozens of versions collected by Hoshino alone. It is only known that the two parties fell out for some reason, and the news of this spiritual stone mine was finally The disciples of the Sword Casting Sect spread out. As the monks continued to gather, the atmosphere here began to gradually heat up. Several waves of small conflicts had already occurred. However, with the Lingshi mines currently in place, these small conflicts did not trigger a full-scale chaos. The surrounding monks automatically avoided the fighting. The venue, quietly waiting for the follow-up development of things, no one wants to waste their spiritual energy needlessly now. At this moment, a male cultivator in the late stage of foundation building suddenly walked out of the entrance to the mine. He was dressed in a dark blue Taoist robe, with a silver spiritual pattern of "Heaven" embroidered on the left side of his chest. The noisy scene around him suddenly became quiet. Everyone present turned their heads, and their eyes immediately focused on the Tianxuan Sect monk. Volume 1 Chapter 19 Melee Hoshino also looked at the monk with curiosity. His appearance seemed a bit weak, but his cultivation level was not low. He was already in the late stage of foundation building at a young age. Looking at him at this moment, facing the gazes of nearly a thousand monks, he remained calm. Calmly and without any panic, Xingye knew that this person was probably the leader of Tianxuan Sect this time, and he must be highly valued within the sect. I saw this Tianxuan Sect monk walking out of the mine. He first bowed to the many monks present, and then said loudly: "I am the Tianxuan Sect monk Yang Lixing. Although I, the Tianxuan Sect monk, discovered this spiritual stone mine first, However, this forest sea belongs to all the righteous sects, so our Tianxuan Sect will never dare to take this mine as our own. All fellow Taoists present can enter and mine it on their own. The number of spiritual stones in the mine is limited. Fellow Taoists, please hurry up!" After saying this, Yang Lixing immediately turned around and entered the mine before anyone could react. Not long after it entered, some of the monks present could not hold back the desire in their hearts. As one monk took the lead and rushed forward, all the monks were not to be left behind, and they all cast spells and rushed towards the entrance at high speed. past. "It's a pity that the entrance was specially built for concealment. It can only accommodate two people walking side by side at the same time. How can such a large number of monks be squeezed in?" The melee finally broke out inevitably! There are also some monks who are proficient in earth escape and want to use earth escape to enter the inside of the mine. Unfortunately, the soil layer is filled with a large number of medium-grade spiritual stones. The extremely rich spiritual energy greatly reduces the effect of earth escape. Move forward. It became extremely difficult. At this time, Hoshino standing in the sky was not in a hurry to act. It was not that he didn¡¯t want these spiritual stones, but it was just that the most appropriate time had not yet come. Right now is the most intense moment of the melee. Magical weapons are flying everywhere in the sky, and dazzling spiritual arts are flying everywhere. If you enter rashly at this time, it is very likely that the city gate will catch fire and the pond fish will be affected. Looking at the chaotic situation below, Xingye could not help but admire Yang Lixing. With just a few words, he made the group of monks fight each other and successfully pushed aside the Tianxuan Sect monks. With his spiritual sense, he looked into the mine again. At this moment, the group of Tianxuan Sect monks were taking advantage of the chaos outside and were quickly collecting spiritual stones as if no one was around. The brutal fighting caused the number of monks outside to drop sharply. In a short time, it was reduced by a third. Broken arms and limbs could be seen everywhere on the ground. The originally yellow ground had now turned black and red. , exuding a rich smell of blood. It's not that no one tried to stop the melee, but unfortunately the weak shouts were interrupted by the spirit arts flying everywhere. The monks were already red-blooded at this time, and they couldn't care about the spirit stone deposits. Everything was at stake. Wait until you kill the eyesore opponent in front of you first. However, there were more than a thousand monks present, and not all of them just fought blindly. There were also many monks who found the right opportunity and took advantage of the chaos to quickly sneak into the entrance of the mine. Unfortunately, they thought they were so smart that they avoided the melee and entered the mine alone. Little did they know that there were more than a dozen monks from the Tianxuan Sect in the mine. One can imagine their fate after entering alone. Under siege, no one could even last ten breaths! "Hahahaha, Senior Brother Yang, your idea is really brilliant!" A monk from the Tianxuan Sect was working hard to mine the spirit stone while laughing uncontrollably. "Senior Brother Yang still has a way!" Another monk stopped temporarily and took a breath: "The bastard from the Sword Making Sect leaked the news before. I was still thinking that it would be over now. Just a few of us. How can we guard this spiritual stone mine? I didn¡¯t expect that Senior Brother Yang would go out and say a few words, which would lead to this group of people fighting each other. "In order to quickly collect these spiritual stones embedded in the soil, Each of these Tianxuan Sect monks had their mouths filled with spiritual pills. While using their spiritual power to pull the spiritual stones away from the cave wall, they swallowed the spiritual pills to restore a large amount of consumed spiritual power. As time slowly passed, these Almost everyone has two or three storage bags hanging on their waists. At this time, the monks outside had gone through an extremely brutal fight, and the number of monks was no longer half of what they had been when they arrived. There are already monks who have withdrawn from the melee, hid far away and started to adjust their breath and recover. "Everyone, please listen to me. In fact, we don't need to fight here. There are still a lot of spiritual stones in the mine. Even if we all go in to mine together, at least everyone will have a share. If we continue to fight, we will only waste our lives!" The monk Someone among them spoke to persuade, and then received a unanimous response from everyone. "Yes, there is absolutely no need for us to fight here. The most important thing is to go in quickly and mine the spirit stones. As for the order, it doesn't matter at all. I, Wang Jiugao, voluntarily stay behind. Fellow Taoists who want to enter can go ahead now. "Go in." "Yeah,No more fighting, fellow Taoists who want to enter should go in first. I have to recover from my injuries. I didn¡¯t expect that Qi could survive the melee just now, hahaha! "After experiencing a fight, most of the monks suddenly looked away and no longer fought for the order. Instead, they adjusted their breath and recovered, preparing to enter the mine later. "Of course, there are monks who are more temperamental. Impatient, seeing that everyone was no longer fighting, and not caring about adjusting their breath to recover from their injuries, they immediately cast spells and quickly rushed into the mine. After someone took the lead, dozens of monks entered one after another. "You're looking for death!" "At this moment, an angry shout suddenly came from the entrance of the mine. A male cultivator with a yellow face and a thin body in the late stage of foundation building turned around. A burst of flames suddenly rose around his body, and he instantly blocked the attack from behind. A small stream of strange pale mist came. The person who attacked was also in the middle stage of foundation building. His face was green and white, his eyes were black, and his lips were also strange deep purple. At first glance, he looked like he was practicing magic. The monk, the pale mist just sprayed out from a small green gourd magic weapon. Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the monk was a bachelor, put away the magic weapon, turned around and left without saying a word. There was no intention of fighting at all. "You want to leave after the sneak attack?" Are you too naive? "The monk with the withered face sneered, and with the spells in his hands, two silver scimitar-shaped instruments with a burning aura appeared out of thin air, circling up and down quickly around his body, with extremely smooth arcs engraved with Pieces of dark red clouds create bursts of light red shadows as the magic weapon flies, looking very gorgeous. "Xingye didn't take it seriously at first and just glanced at it casually. However, after taking a look, his eyes immediately focused on the monk with a withered face. His spiritual sense swept over and then he smiled softly and said: "Interesting, even I almost missed it. Got cheated on. " Volume 1 Chapter 20 Disguise In the eyes of outsiders, the monk had a withered appearance, a thin body, and was dressed in an ordinary monk's robe that was unremarkable. But in Hoshino's spiritual consciousness, he didn't look like this. In fact, she wasn't a man at all. Wearing a green smoked sweater, a pleated skirt of water mist and green grass, and a thin veil of green water, the shoulders are as if cut into a waist and the waist is as plain, the skin is as thick as fat and the aura is as orchid, and the eyebrows are as delicate as a picture. The melon-shaped face was already as cold as ice, the hair was covered with green hair, and the clear and bright eyes like a crescent moon showed naked murderous intent without any concealment at this moment. Such a peerless beauty was actually willing to hide her appearance and use the art of disguise to become such an unattractive appearance. No matter what she is wearing or how she is dressed, she looks gentle, sweet, and tender. Who would have thought that she would actually have a fire-attribute spiritual root, and she practices an extremely explosive technique. From the moment he started, the extremely violent flames did not stop flying at all, as if even the nearby air was burning. The two scimitar-shaped instruments also ignited with a flash of crimson flames, dancing rapidly and changing dizzying trajectories. In just a few breaths, the monk who attacked earlier was already in a dangerous situation. Downwind. Struggling to withstand the frequent attacks from the two scimitar weapons, the monk who had made a sneak attack said angrily: "Do you really want to fight to the death?" "What a joke! You have the nerve to say such a thing after attacking first, I I want to see how you can fight to the death with me." She sneered. The female cultivator had no intention of stopping. Instead, her magic power suddenly increased a bit, and the two scimitar weapons also transformed into six in an instant, and she launched an offensive attack. It's getting more and more fierce. "Okay, okay, okay!" The male cultivator laughed angrily, and then a trace of black energy flashed across his bluish-white face. His cultivation level in the middle stage of foundation building suddenly surged to the stage of great perfection in the later stage. The ordinary magic weapon shield that came to protect him was instantly replaced by another pale white bone shield that was full of sinister energy. As soon as this bone shield appeared, it immediately blocked all attacks. Then he quickly formed several seals, and the remains of the monks who had died in the surrounding open space suddenly started to move. It was not the whole body that was moving. , but it was as if something was trying to come out of his body. Almost at the next moment, those bodies suddenly exploded, and countless white bones were shot out at extremely fast speeds, and then gathered in the sky to form a giant bone knife with a length of two feet, and then this giant bone knife was pressed against the top by Mount Tai. The force crashed down with a crash, and even the sea of ????fire below was instantly separated into a gap several feet long. Just after everyone was attracted by this powerful blow, no one noticed that the man raised his right hand again, the palm of his hand cracked slightly, and a jet-black light suddenly appeared and disappeared silently. Into the sea of ??fire. The female cultivator also clearly felt the huge pressure of the giant white bone blade, and immediately recalled her two scimitar instruments. The magic in her hands changed, and the two scimitar instruments suddenly merged together and became one The hollow circular magic weapon then spun rapidly and faced the giant bone-white blade pressed down from the sky. From the moment of the collision, countless tiny bone fragments flew everywhere, and for a while the two magic weapons were stagnant in the sky. At this moment, a jet of black light instantly passed through the sea of ????fire and directly hit the female cultivator. The monk wielding the bone blade realized that he had hit the target, and his face suddenly lit up with joy. However, he was not happy for long, because the enemy did not look like he had been seriously injured. The burning sea of ????fire did not dissipate. This extremely fast rotating magic weapon is still resisting the attack of the giant white bone blade. Everything was as before, without any change. Just when he was confused, he didn't know that the enemy in the sea of ??fire also had a look of horror at this moment. " Panting for a while, the female cultivator was still a little frightened. Her beautiful round eyes were staring straight at a dark, inch-long bone spur on the ground. The jet-black stream of light just now was the bone spur on the ground. Its flying speed was extremely fast and silent. In addition, she was using the magic weapon to fight against the giant bone blade in the air. Unable to spare the energy to resist. I originally thought that I would be severely injured even if I didn't die, but who would have thought that at this critical moment, a small cloud of white mist suddenly appeared in front of me, and then condensed into a small crystal clear shield no more than the size of a palm, which resisted this attack. Attack, it wasn't until the black streamer bullet hit the ground that she discovered that it was actually a small pitch black bone spur. Taking a deep breath and suppressing the fear and doubt in her heart, the female cultivator turned her hand over and a spell appeared in her palm. This spell does not use ordinary talisman paper as a carrier, but uses the skin of an unknown monster beast with strange light blue spiritual patterns painted on it. ?"Huh?" Hoshino was slightly surprised, "It's actually a lightning-attributed talisman, and it looks like its level is not low. I wonder who her master is? He must not be an ordinary monk, otherwise she wouldn't be able to Have these things." While Hoshino was still thinking wildly, the female cultivator below had already taken action. It seemed that she also realized that the situation was not good, and took out her trump card and prepared to kill her opponent in one fell swoop. I saw that the light blue spiritual pattern on the talisman suddenly lit up, and the aura on the female cultivator suddenly weakened by more than a third. It seems that activating this talisman is not an easy task. . However, the tyrannical power erupted from this talisman shocked even Hoshino, who was invisible in the sky. I saw a flash of thunder that was about ten feet thick and suddenly broke through the sea of ????fire, blasting straight towards the monk. The dazzling light made the nearby monks subconsciously turn their heads away, but Hoshino looked through his spiritual consciousness. Clearly. In front of this thunderbolt, the monk wielding the bone shield had no power to resist at all. In just a moment, the bone shield was easily knocked away, and the monk was then completely transformed. For the sake of nothingness, even the monks dozens of feet away behind him were affected to varying degrees. "This blow is at least equivalent to the power of a full-strength shot by a monk in the late stage of fusion." After secretly comparing it, Hoshino immediately came to this conclusion. Even he, if he was caught off guard and was hit head-on, he would probably not die. You also have to peel off the skin. After killing the opponent with one blow, the talisman in the female cultivator's hand did not disappear. Instead, the spiritual pattern on the surface dimmed and then returned to its original state. Then she put away the magic weapon and talisman without lingering at all. Shem entered the entrance to the mine. It was not until this moment that the giant white bone blade in the sky fell to the ground with a "crash" and turned into a pile of scattered white bones again. Volume 1 Chapter 21 Red Fire Giant Centipede Just after the female cultivator entered, Hoshino stopped watching and followed the mine closely. This time, the Tianxuanmen monks did not ambush other monks. After all, there were many monks entering one after another, and they would not deliberately seek trouble for themselves. In the huge mine, mine tunnels extend in all directions. The monks dispersed in twos and threes and each found a place to start collecting spiritual stones. Some monks did not want to be exposed in front of others, so they chose a remote passage and drilled in alone. Maybe they were afraid. I discovered some treasure by chance, which attracted the prying eyes of the monks. Xingye also chose a remote passage to mine spiritual stones alone. It was not because he was afraid of others snatching them, but because the speed at which he collected them was too scary. Because his spiritual consciousness is very powerful, and assisted by his deep spiritual power, he can collect spiritual stones at a speed many times that of others, and he can only see pieces of middle-grade spiritual stone raw ore breaking open holes in an endless stream. The wall flew into the storage ring that had been prepared long ago. These raw spirit stones cannot be taken out and used directly. No matter what level of spirit stones in the world of cultivation, they need to be processed into a regular shape of half a foot wide and high and one foot long before they can be traded. Of course, if it is just for practice and use, then there is no need to bother repairing the spirit stone, just absorb the pure spiritual energy contained in the spirit stone. In this mine now, all Hoshino sees are spirit stones without any attributes. Any monk can directly absorb them for practice. Such spirit stones are also the most widely used. However, as he continued to go deeper into the mine tunnel, Hoshino discovered that the spiritual stones mined had gradually shifted towards fire spiritual energy. The spiritual stones at the back contained more fire spiritual energy, but they could not be sensed in nearby places. There is no trace of rich fire aura, and some are just mixed auras of heaven and earth. In the world of cultivation, if it is not a special region, then the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is this kind of mixed spiritual energy that contains various attributes. When a monk absorbs such spiritual energy and practices, he must refine the spiritual energy in his body into attributes consistent with himself. Only in this way can he He can freely control the spiritual power in his body. The more pure it is, the more powerful it will be. And there are some special areas where, for some reason, the aura of a single attribute will be too strong, and even reach the extreme without even a trace of other attributes. For monks with the same attributes, such a place is simply a treasured place for advanced Feng Shui practice; for monks with other attributes, it becomes a difficult place that they are afraid of avoiding. Not only will their cultivation speed be reduced to At an extremely low level, even the power of one's own skills will be greatly suppressed. Watching more and more fire spirit stones appear, but there is still no strong fire spirit in the vicinity, Hoshino couldn't help but wonder, if there is no corresponding environment, how could so many fire spirit stones be produced? With no clue for the time being, Hoshino continued to head deeper. When he arrived at this place, the spiritual stones on the cave wall had turned into pure fire spiritual stones. Each spiritual stone contained extremely pure fire spiritual energy. Hoshino He frowned slightly, and some thoughts gradually came into his mind. At this moment, a sudden and extremely violent shaking came from the cave wall on the left, and the entire mine tunnel shook. The dust on the roof of the cave fell straight down, and the vision suddenly became dark, coupled with the fire all around. The dim red light emitted by the spirit stone suddenly made the atmosphere extremely strange. Xingye did not panic. A slight flow of spiritual power in his body released a spiritual shield, blocking the flying dust. Then his spiritual sense looked in that direction and immediately discovered the cause of the vibration. It turns out that, for some unknown reason, three huge monsters actually ran out from a direction about a few miles away from here. Each one was more than ten feet long, like a giant mutated centipede. These centipedes were all red and exuded a burning aura. Wherever the countless sharp legs passed under their bellies, bursts of faint blue smoke rose up on the ground, and even small melting holes could be seen. In a short time, more than a dozen monks were killed by the mouths of these monsters. The huge pair of jaws on the head seemed to be able to bite off any magic weapon. From time to time, they also sprayed bursts of monster fire, and their bodies were hard. The extremely thick carapace also made the attacks of the monks have no effect at all. In desperation, the monks had no choice but to evacuate outwards, but these monster beasts did not intend to let everyone go so easily. The countless pointed feet under their bodies swung together, and the speed was surprisingly fast. In this winding and narrow mine, The cave felt like walking on flat ground, like a red lightning bolt moving around. Now all the monks were in bad luck. Even if they couldn't defeat them, they couldn't even run away from these monsters. Suddenly, the screams of ghosts and wolves howled throughout the mine, "Run quickly, the red fire centipede has appeared here." , What a big red fire centipede!" More and more monks got the news, and everyone immediately evacuated. Although the spirit stone is important, it is only a matter of life.?Without it, no matter how many spiritual stones there are, they are just floating clouds. At this moment, Hoshino suddenly noticed in his spiritual consciousness a male cultivator with a withered face, who was exactly the disguised appearance of the female cultivator before. He saw that she had used some magic technique to hide from three violent beasts. The monster rushed past it. Afterwards, the female cultivator did not escape. Instead, she quietly followed the direction the monster came from and groped deeper. Hoshino thought for a moment, and then did not withdraw. Instead, he followed the intricate mine tunnels and secretly followed the female cultivator. There were no other monks in the entire mine at this time. Even the Xuanzong monks had withdrawn that day. After all, in this complex and narrow terrain, it was very difficult to face three rough-skinned and powerful monsters. Obviously that's asking for death. Following the traces of the female cultivator, Hoshino gradually penetrated deeply into the mineral deposit, and a rich fire-attribute aura began to appear in the air. Suddenly, the female cultivator in her spiritual consciousness stopped and stopped moving forward. Hoshino did not dare to rashly reach out his spiritual consciousness to check the situation there. The situation here is quite strange. Although spiritual consciousness has great uses, it is not omnipotent. There are still many people who restrain spiritual consciousness in the world of cultivation. He used the Breath Condensation Technique and quietly approached the position of the female cultivator. In less than half a stick of incense, a hole appeared in front of Hoshino's eyes. The edges of the hole were jagged. The forced breakthrough was probably where the three monster beasts emerged. At this time, the female cultivator also used the breath-containing spell, hiding in the hole and quietly looking inside. Looking along her line of sight, Hoshino's eyes suddenly lit up, and with a burst of excitement, even the breath on his body was gone. Unable to control himself, he leaked a little bit. Inside that broken hole is a stone cave about a hundred feet wide and high. On the opposite stone wall is embedded an unusually bright round fire stone, about the size of an adult's head, with a lifelike flame in the center. The horse was hidden inside. The whole horse was no bigger than a fist. It was curled up into a ball with its eyes slightly closed, sleeping motionless in the center of the spirit stone. Volume 1 Chapter 22 Fire Spirit Spirit Staring at the sleeping little flame horse carefully, Xing Zhi was extremely shocked! If his prediction was correct, the round spiritual stone should be the fire spirit spirit, and the flaming pony is the fire spirit beast that transformed from it! Spirit beasts are different from monster beasts. Every spirit beast is born and raised by the earth. It absorbs the essence of the aura of heaven and earth. After an extremely long time, it is possible to successfully transform into another form. Theoretically, they do not have a group. Each one has no tribe. Spiritual beasts are unique existences in this world. After a long period of evolution, the spirit beasts were not particularly powerful when they were first born. They were likely to be captured, refined and used for other purposes. The number of spirit beasts that can truly be cultivated is less than one percent of those born. And even so, they will have to face the pursuit and hunting of other monks throughout their lives, because they are the evolution of the laws of heaven and earth, and they themselves contain the power of laws with corresponding attributes. As long as they can be refined, the understanding of the power of the same laws will be It is definitely far superior to ordinary monks, and naturally the strength of monks will also skyrocket. It is precisely because of these reasons that it is extremely rare to see a successful spiritual beast in this vast world of cultivation. Of course, for a spiritual beast that has successfully cultivated, ten or eight ordinary monks are no match for them. A spiritual beast that has a deep understanding of the power of the laws of heaven and earth can display extremely terrifying abilities in the later stage. Hoshino heard these rumors from his parents, but even though his parents have been practicing for thousands of years, they have never seen the existence of adult spiritual beasts, let alone such spiritual beasts that are still in pregnancy. Since the female cultivator herself has a fire attribute, it is understandable that this fire spirit beast is attracted to her, but it depends on whether she can recognize what the thing in front of her is. While the two of them were quietly guarding outside, a rustling sound suddenly came from not far behind them, and the sound was approaching here at an extremely fast speed. Xingye didn¡¯t need to look back, or even use his spiritual sense to detect. Just by hearing the sound, he already knew that the three monster beasts were back! He looked around for a moment, then his body flashed and he leaned his back against the ceiling of the cave, clinging tightly to it. As expected, within a short time, three demonic beasts came through the passage one after another. Each one exuded a strong bloody aura. It seemed that the monks outside were in bad luck. I don¡¯t know how many more people died tragically. Xing Zhi couldn't help but sigh. He could only hope that these people would no longer be confused by the spirit stones and leave the place of right and wrong quickly. Compared with their own lives, these foreign objects are nothing. The female cultivator also noticed the return of the monster and hid early. The three monster beasts didn't stop at all, and quickly got into the hole. Hoshino secretly said that his previous guess was indeed correct, they came out of this hole. ¡°After the three monster beasts got in, they immediately surrounded the fire spirit spirit, and then sat there motionless. At first, Hoshino thought they were guarding the fire spirit. After a closer look, he realized that he was completely wrong. Wisps of extremely pure fire spiritual energy were escaping from the fire spirit. scattered, and it was the three centipede monsters that absorbed the fire spirit energy! "That's it!" Seeing this scene, Xing Ye suddenly realized. No wonder these monsters are only at the late stage of foundation building, but they are ridiculously powerful. They have fierce attacks and strong defenses, and are almost invulnerable. It turns out that he stole the spiritual energy from the fire spirit souls for cultivation. He absorbs these extremely pure fire spiritual energy every day. It is difficult not to become powerful! But in this case, this piece of fire spirit essence has become the lifeblood of these three monsters. If you want to take it away, it may be difficult to do it without killing them. There is a dilemma in the heart, Hoshino frowns He frowned, silently thinking about what to do. He had clearly seen how powerful these three monsters were just now. With his current level of cultivation, if he took action forcefully, his chances of winning were only about 60%, and in such a small space, it really limited his ability to display his strength. What's more, there was the female cultivator in front of her, but Hoshino had never forgotten her. That extremely powerful thunder spell, when used in this place, would be even more powerful, and there would be nowhere to hide. Just when Hoshino was racking his brains to think of a solution, there was a slight movement in the fire spirit essence, and the spirit beast Flame Horse inside suddenly woke up! However, it seemed to be very weak and could not even stand up. It tried several times to support its limbs, but ultimately failed. Looking at the three monster beasts below who were ruthlessly snatching the fire spirit energy, its eyes showed obvious hesitation, fear and anger. Unfortunately, it had not yet transformed into form at this time, and it had no way to deal with the three monster beasts. He could only curl up there anxiously, shaking his head constantly, with an obvious look of despair in his small eyes.   Hoshino, who was hiding in the distance and watching quietly, couldn't help but feel compassion, and couldn't help but want to save the fire spirit beast. However, considering the three centipede beasts and the other female cultivator, He still suppressed the impulse in his heart and was ready to see how the situation would change. Just as Hoshino continued to watch, the female cultivator suddenly made a move. She flipped her palm, and the thunder spell suddenly appeared in her palm again. Then the aura on her body suddenly dropped. Xing Ye's heart tightened, and he suddenly understood that she was going to take action. I saw a thunderbolt as thick as before suddenly hit one of the centipede monsters. The power of the spell was unquestionable. The monster monster that was hit was immediately thrown aside and was broken directly from the abdomen into pieces. After two verses, a large amount of dark green viscous blood spurted out, and the monster beast's extremely angry roar immediately sounded in the small space! Taking advantage of the moment when the monster was furious, the female cultivator quietly got into the hole, touched the bottom of the fire spirit essence, and then suddenly dug out the fire spirit essence. The moment she got it, she quickly Fly towards the hole, preparing to escape from this place. "It's a pity that this piece of fire spirit essence is also a vital thing for those three monsters. How can it be taken away easily?" I saw that the centipede monster that was struck in two and was dying suddenly burst into flames. The upper half of its torso stood abruptly in the air. Then, after a burst of abdominal vibration, it suddenly spit out a ball of blue flame! Compared to the huge body of the monster, this ball of flame is a little smaller, only less than three feet, but its speed is extremely amazing! Although the female cultivator had made preparations in advance and summoned the two scimitar-shaped magic weapons to prepare to resist the attack, she also knew very well that she must not be dragged into this small space, otherwise it would really be a disaster. It's a narrow escape! However, the resistance of the two magic weapons was useless. The moment she was hit, a mouthful of blood spurted out, her breath suddenly dropped, and a wave of ripples appeared all over her body, and then the disguise technique was activated. The effect was lost, revealing the peerless face that had been hidden for a long time. Volume 1 Chapter 23 Unexpected Gain Since the female cultivator was originally flying in the direction of the hole, and the blue flames sprayed out by the centipede monster also hit the position behind her, although she was seriously injured in an instant, even Yi I couldn't maintain my appearance any longer, but fortunately I managed to escape from the hole without being blocked inside. The other two demonic beasts let out a furious scream, and then their bodies twisted. Hundreds of pairs of pointed feet under their abdomens swung in turn, and they drilled out of the holes one after another like phantoms, chasing the figure of the female cultivator. go. Hoshino stayed aside invisibly, just quietly leaving a spiritual mark on them, and then watched the man and the beast flash past him, but he did not catch up with him, but his body shape changed. Turned into the hole. At this time, the centipede monster lying on the ground was almost dying. The previous lightning strike had already split it into two pieces. Then it spent its vitality and sprayed out the blue flame. Now There is only outgoing air, no incoming air. Ignoring the lingering monster for the time being, Hoshino looked around the cave carefully, then smiled softly and said to himself: "It's really good, it's right here!" He quickly walked forward and walked there. I found the place where the fire spirit spirit was dug out, and then cast an earth spell. The cave walls in front of me suddenly receded and separated on both sides. When it was about half a foot deep, a wisp of fiery red light suddenly leaked out. With a raised corner of his mouth, Hoshino stretched out his spiritual power, and then pulled out more than 300 crimson spiritual stones. Apart from their appearance, these spiritual stones showed no other abnormality at all, but as long as the spiritual sense probe When you reach it, you can notice the huge amount of pure fire aura contained in it! This is exactly the characteristic of high-grade spiritual stones. The spiritual energy is completely restrained and will not leak out at all. With the power of the law of fire contained in the fire spirit essence, even the mineral deposits several miles away can produce medium-grade fire spirit stones, let alone a place so close to it, it is inevitable to produce high-grade fire spirit stones. . Seeing that so many high-grade fire spirit stones had been dug out, the head of the monster lying on the ground swung slightly and neighed feebly twice, as if it was extremely unwilling. After putting away the spiritual stones, Hoshino turned his head and glanced at the monster beast calmly. He spread his fingers with his left hand and held it at its head. He pointed the sword of his right hand upright, and the spiritual power in his body circulated rapidly. I saw strange bumps and convexities on the surface of the monster beast suddenly, and then huge ice edges suddenly burst out from its body, and the entire body was torn apart in an instant. After peeling off the still intact carapace, Hoshino pulled out the huge pair of jaws of the centipede monster. These are good materials for refining weapons, and at least they can easily refine mid-level magical weapons. After looking around again to confirm that there was nothing else missing, Hoshino flashed out of the hole. He concentrated on casting a spell to sense the location of the spiritual brand, and then immediately rushed there. As he kept walking, he kept wondering in his heart. Hoshino couldn't figure out what he was thinking. Was he going to get the fire spirit essence, or . . . . . He shook his head slightly to get rid of the appearance of the female cultivator that appeared in his mind. Then he laughed at himself and moved forward a little faster. The spiritual brand in the induction was not far ahead. As expected, in less than half a stick of incense, Hoshino caught up with the man and the two beasts. At this moment, they were fighting in a slightly larger mine and became a ball. . He already knew this place at a glance. The female cultivator must have been chased in a panic, so she rushed into this dead end and was blocked by two monsters. Quietly hiding aside, Hoshino did not rush forward rashly. It seems that the female cultivator's aura has recovered a lot, but it is still fluctuating, rising and falling. It seems that she has either taken a healing elixir or temporarily used some secret method to stimulate her potential. If it weren't for her abnormal body skills, It is so flexible that it might have been captured by those two monsters long ago. At this time, she was still struggling to cope with the attacks of the two monsters, and the fire spirit was still tightly held in her arms. Fighting around, she looked for opportunities from time to time to break through the defense and escape again, but this time the two monsters learned the lesson. One stepped forward and kept attacking and entangled, while the other tightly blocked the exit with its hand, not even the slightest bit. No gaps are left. Although the female cultivator who was seriously injured recovered temporarily through some unknown method, she was still unable to withstand the entanglement of the two monsters. After a cup of tea, her aura suddenly dropped, and she actually became stronger than before. Worse still, it seems that it must have suffered some kind of backlash. Her face turned pale in an instant, and before the two monster beasts could continue their attack, the female cultivator quickly retreated to the corner, then took out a pale golden talisman and waved it gently.The curse quickly ignited without any wind, and then a faint golden light shield suddenly appeared, protecting her within it. From time to time, bursts of Buddhist inscriptions flashed across the light shield. Seeing that the enemy had retreated to the corner, two centipede monsters immediately surrounded them. They stood upright with their upper bodies standing, and then they suddenly bowed down and used their extremely hard giant jaws to smash into the light shield one after another. However, although this layer of light does not look like a thin layer, it is surprisingly strong. The two monsters attacked it dozens of times without seeing any fluctuations. Hoshino glanced at it from a distance. I found that this layer of light looked very much like the Buddhist Fudo Myooh Mantra. This Buddhist Fudo Myooh curse can be used to bless a powerful defensive light shield to protect one's body. There is no way to remove it except violent destruction. The only disadvantage is that the person who has blessed this curse cannot also Move again. "She actually used the Fudo Myooh Curse. Could it be that she has given up?" Hoshino frowned slightly and secretly speculated. I saw the female cultivator falling to the ground, completely ignoring the two monsters that were attacking crazily outside the shield, gently stroking the fire spirit in her arms, her eyes full of love and compassion. Even though she had been so severely injured, she still had no intention of giving up. Although she had taken several spiritual pills, her aura was still weakening. It seemed that the method that had temporarily restored her cultivation had backfired. The consequences are also quite terrible. The flame horse struggled hard to the edge of the crystal wall, and its extremely agile little eyes stared at the female cultivator without blinking. Looking at this cute little creature, the female cultivator smiled slightly, her red lips parted slightly, and just thought What he said, but he didn't expect to affect the injury, and he immediately coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. Looking at the fire spirit spirit covered in blood in her hands, the female cultivator quickly lifted up the corners of her clothes and wiped them continuously, but then she suddenly froze, and an incredible scene happened in front of her eyes: the flame horse, which had been weak before, now Shi actually stood up! The four hooves shook slightly, and the flame horse suddenly turned into a bloody flame without warning, and then suddenly disappeared from the fire spirit. The female cultivator raised her head in panic and looked around, as if she wanted to find the missing flame horse around. The moment she raised her head, Hoshino saw a lifelike flaming horse brand on the left side of her snow-white neck! Volume 1 Chapter 24 Helping Hand "Is this a possessed spirit?" Xingye narrowed his eyes slightly and stared there, then shook his head, denying his previous guess, "No, with the cultivation level of that spiritual beast, it is impossible to forcibly possess a spirit . . . " While he was thinking about what was going on, the scene of the female cultivator coughing up blood suddenly flashed through his mind. Then his eyes lit up and he roughly guessed the answer: "Yes, that should be the case, that spirit. The beast took the initiative to choose to recognize its master, and at this time, it still chose the ceremony of recognizing its master through life and death. It seems that this spiritual beast has completely accepted her. " Looking at the female cultivator, she was still looking around in panic. The eyes of the flame horse, which had gradually lost its luster due to serious injuries, were filled with tears. The look of deep loneliness and helplessness made Hoshino's head sting involuntarily. A few years ago, when his parents passed away, wasn't he the same? He took a deep breath, and then Xingye's expression condensed, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly reached over and said: "Don't look for it anymore, that spiritual beast has recognized you as its master, and is now attached to the left side of your neck. "The voice that suddenly appeared in her mind suddenly startled the female cultivator, and her originally sad expression immediately became alert, "Who are you?" "It doesn't matter who I am, what matters is whether you are. Do you plan to continue living? " "Huh!" The female cultivator snorted, "Your Excellency, it doesn't hurt to stand and talk. Who would be looking for death while I'm still alive? It's just that I'm like this, seriously injured, and there are two monsters. How can I survive with the beasts outside watching me? I just didn¡¯t expect that I would die in a place like this. This is really unpredictable!¡± As she spoke, the expression on the female cultivator¡¯s face suddenly relaxed, knowing that she would die. Undoubtedly, she had nothing to fear after that. "If you die, the spiritual beast that just recognized you as its master will also die!" Xingye's voice suddenly turned cold, "You fought so hard to snatch it from the hands of those three monsters and take it with you. Did you escape here just to let it die with you? " "If that's the case, why did you take it away by force just now? Let it stay there for hundreds of years, or maybe thousands of years. Maybe it will have another chance in the future, but now, it can only die with you!" The cold words pierced the female cultivator's heart like a sharp arrow, and she sat there with a dejected expression. She even forgot to ask this strange monk how he knew so much about her. After sitting blankly for a while, she took out a simple and elegant mirror, turned her head slightly, and looked at the left side of her neck. Sure enough, the originally white and flawless skin now had a vivid flame horse brand! "But, if it has recognized me as its master, why don't I feel anything at all?" After carefully looking at the mark, she stretched out her fingers and rubbed it carefully a few times. The female cultivator then asked in confusion. asked. "According to my guess, this should be because the spirit beast is still too weak. It should have used your blood essence and blood to unilaterally carry out the master recognition ceremony." He is not very clear about this Hoshino, so he can only give a rough idea. Made some guesses. "Hey, I don't want to die with it, but now I really can't do anything. The Nirvana method of Huangwu Jiutianjue, before it has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, will be reduced by more than half after being used for half an hour. , plus she was seriously injured just now, and now she is unable to recover." The joy of the spirit beast recognizing its master had not lasted for a few breaths, but the violent attacks of the two centipedes outside the shield dragged her back to cruelty. reality. "I have a way to rescue you." Hoshino smiled slightly and said calmly. "What do you want?" The female cultivator was not overjoyed when she heard this, and she didn't even have the slightest expression on her face. "I don't have anything. Could it be that you also like this spiritual beast?" "It has already recognized you as its master. Others It cannot be snatched. Even if I kill you, this spiritual beast will die with it." Hoshino explained with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. "Then what are your intentions?" The female cultivator did not give up her vigilance so easily, "You won't come to save me for no reason, right?" "Uh" Hoshino was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to do. What to say, in fact, even he himself couldn't tell what it was for. In the end, he had no choice but to say: "I said you can survive after eating enough, do you believe it?" "Whether you believe it or not I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it anyway.¡± The female cultivator sneered and said disdainfully. This time, after waiting for almost half an hour, there was no response from the other side. Time passed slowly, but the two centipede monsters did not stop attacking at all, as if the monster power in their bodies was endless and they would not tear apart. Breaking through the shield and enemies in front of you, it?I will never give up. Finally, her desire for survival made her unable to hold back any longer. She looked around and asked softly: "Are you still there?" Unfortunately, there was only the huge roar in the mine as the monsters kept attacking the shield. There was no other sound at all. "If you are still here, as long as you save me, I can ask the master to give you spiritual stones or magic weapons as a reward." This time, the female cultivator's voice was a little anxious. After a while, the expected voice finally appeared again, "What? Is the time limit for the Fudo Myooh Curse coming up?" Hearing this, the female cultivator was obviously surprised, "You, how did you get it? You know?" Hoshino, who had been waiting for a long time, smiled lightly, "I guess, how long will it take?" "It's not even half a stick of incense." As he expected, Hoshino raised his lips slightly. She opened her mouth and said: "I will trap these two monsters later. You can just take the opportunity to escape to the exit." Nodding silently, the female cultivator slowly stood up and held the fire spirit in her hand. Po put it into his storage bag and took the last moment to adjust his breathing, preparing to escape as soon as the shield was broken. After a while, the thin protective shield with flowing Buddhist inscriptions began to flicker, and in a few breaths it quietly disappeared and disappeared. The two centipede monsters suddenly stood up with their upper bodies and let out a long hissing sound. The pair of huge jaws kept opening and closing back and forth, making a terrifying "click-click" sound, as if they had already Knowing that the prey in front of him is about to die, he performs one last trick before ruthlessly killing it. At this moment, two strangely thick thunderbolts appeared in the air in the cemetery. The strange thing is that these two thunderbolts did not make any abnormal noise, but were tightly wrapped around the two monsters the moment they appeared. The beast's body was tightly tied from head to tail. The moment they were restrained, a loud crackling sound suddenly erupted, countless electric lights shot out in all directions, and the triumphant neighing sounds of the two monster beasts suddenly turned into a long and shrill roar. Seizing this gap very accurately, the female cultivator reluctantly raised the remaining mana and returned to the mine in a flash. Volume 1 Chapter 25 Meeting the Tianxuan Sect Monk Again As soon as she entered the mine tunnel, the female cultivator felt a figure appear behind her, and then her shoulder was supported by a strong arm. After a slight crackling sound, the scene in front of her suddenly retreated quickly. , in less than ten breaths, he had already moved away from where he was and arrived at another remote mine far away. Then Hoshino cast a small earth-based spell, and a large amount of soil immediately stretched out on both sides of the mine tunnel. In a short time, the small mine was completely sealed, and then Hoshino deployed another A small defensive array was formed, and then a silent but extremely bright thunderball was released. Suddenly, the sight was restored in the dark mine. "How long will it take for your injury to recover?" After doing all this, Hoshino immediately turned around and asked. "It's hard to say. Many meridians in the body are broken and the internal organs are also shocked. In addition, I have finished taking the healing elixirs. Even if I take the remaining elixirs, they will not have any effect." The female cultivator said slightly. After looking inside, she frowned at the terrible injuries inside her body. The situation was obviously not optimistic. Nodding, Hoshino took out a spiritual pill and handed it over, "This is the Qingling Pill. You should take it first to recover from your injuries as soon as possible. The situation here is very chaotic now, and it's not just the two monsters that are threatening. It¡¯s just a beast.¡± After taking the Qingling Pill, the female cultivator was obviously still hesitant and did not take it immediately. "Don't worry, if I really have any intentions, you have no power to resist now. Stop thinking about it and heal your wounds quickly!" Hoshino smiled slightly and dispelled her worries. "That's not necessarily the case!" Rolling her eyes at Hoshino, the female cultivator immediately took the Qingling Pill and began to work hard to regulate her breath and recover. " Sure enough, she has a lot of background, Xing Ye secretly thought, she was injured to this extent and still had the back-up to fight back. There is no extremely powerful master, and she, a small foundation-building monk, does not have such great ability. ??Smiling and shaking his head, Hoshino shook away the complicated thoughts in his mind, then sat cross-legged and meditated on the spot, quietly adjusting his breath. Three days passed in a flash. "How is it? How is your recovery?" Realizing that the aura on the female cultivator's body had become very stable, Hoshino slowly opened his eyes and asked. "About 90% has been recovered. Thanks to that Qingling Pill, otherwise it would be impossible to basically recover in just three days." The female cultivator also opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes like a crescent moon. She once again glowed with vitality, and a smile bloomed on her flawless cheeks, "Yan Jingqiu thanks my friend for saving my life. May I ask your surname?" "I am Mu Xingye," Xingye chuckled, " The fundamental reason why Fellow Daoist Yan can recover so quickly is the magic of his own skills, and the Qingling Pill is just the icing on the cake." Yan Jingqiu burst out laughing, "Brother Mu, if you don't mind, just call me Jing. Autumn is here. Although my Phoenix Dance Nine Heaven Art is quite miraculous in healing and recovery, it is not as miraculous as Brother Mu said. But I think Brother Mu, your cultivation is very profound and you can actually control those two monsters at the same time. Beasts, but I'm curious why I didn't kill them. After all, they still have a lot of weapon refining materials that can be extracted. " "Killing them is not too difficult, but it will consume a considerable part of my spiritual power. , At present, there are many dangers here, and with a seriously injured monk like you, it is really not suitable to take action by force." Hoshino waved his hand and said leisurely. "It turns out that it was Jingqiu who held Brother Mu back. I'm really sorry." Yan Jingqiu made a face mischievously, and then asked curiously: "I don't know which sect Brother Mu is a disciple of. When he leaves Feng Linhai , I will definitely ask the master to come with me to say thank you. " "It's just a casual cultivator, don't take it seriously," Xuanhaimen just wanted to say, but then Xingye swallowed it back and replaced it with another. A piece of rhetoric. "Haha, it doesn't matter if it's not convenient for Brother Mu to say it," Jingqiu smiled sweetly, and then said jokingly: "If Brother Mu can achieve such a level of cultivation as a casual cultivator, all the direct disciples of the big sects can commit suicide and apologize. Go, they are simply unworthy of the sect's vigorous cultivation." Hoshino smiled awkwardly, and when he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed, and he stood up as soon as he moved. "Brother Mu, you" Seeing Hoshino's sudden serious expression, Jingqiu also stood up. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Hoshino making a quiet gesture. ¡° Then without Hoshino¡¯s explanation, Jingqiu understood what was going on. At the sealed exit of the mine, the voices of several people suddenly came from talking. "Are you sure you hid it here? That is a medium-grade spiritual stone filled with three storage bags. I really want to lose it."?Even if you die ten thousand times, it won't be enough to quell the sect master's anger. "A familiar and unusual voice sounded outside. Jingqiu thought for a moment, then looked at Xingye and made a mouth shape like "Tianxuanzong Yang Lixing." Xingye nodded, and then made an eight sign, He signaled to the other party that there were eight people outside. "That's right, Senior Brother, it's the mine here. I remember it very clearly. You see there are still marks I left here. "Another voice seemed quite puzzled. "Strange, why can't my spiritual consciousness penetrate this place? " Touching the wall in front of him, Yang Lixing murmured to himself. When Xingye inside heard the words, he immediately screamed inwardly. He had already set up a defensive array here. Of course, Yang Lixing's spiritual consciousness could not penetrate it. "Senior Brother, isn't it because of the three red fire giant centipedes that the terrain here has changed? "Another person put forward a more reliable opinion. "It's possible," Yang Lixing nodded, and then ordered: "You guys stay back and I'll try to see if I can penetrate here. " "What if this movement attracts the three giant red fire centipedes? "A trembling voice said, obviously very afraid of the three monsters. "Humph! Useless trash! Yang Lixing immediately snorted coldly, "Even if those three monsters get here, in such a narrow place, a little trickery can trap them for a moment and a half, which is enough for us to evacuate safely. We have to be worried all day and night. How can you still" What to practice? ! " Xingye removed the defensive formation in the cave and waved his hand to signal Jingqiu to stand behind him. Just when Yang Lixing was about to attack the wall in front of him, he cleared his throat and said loudly: "The road outside Friends, please do not cast spells. I am adjusting my breath here to recover. Please wait for a moment. " Hearing the sudden voice from the other side of the wall, Yang Lixing's face immediately darkened, and he made a gesture with his right hand. The people behind him immediately spread out and stood up, blocking the mine tunnel tightly. Then Yang Lixing smiled softly and said: "Okay, we will wait for fellow Taoist outside for a while. " Volume 1 Chapter 26 Planning "These people are here with bad intentions. I have completely checked the three storage bags here just now, and I didn't find any. They may have been taken away by others. We are here, Even if they say they haven¡¯t taken it, they still won¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m afraid this battle is unavoidable!¡± There is not much truth to be said. Once people outside find out that the storage bag has disappeared, they will definitely choose to kill them to check for themselves, but they will not be stupid enough to believe the one-sided words of the two of them. "There are eight of them, and we are outnumbered. What should we do?" Xiu Mei frowned, and Jingqiu was a little troubled. "We are completely at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, and the terrain here is small. Once they concentrate their attacks, we can't even dodge." There is no space. " "I have already thought about this, and I have a solution for the time being, but it still needs your help to work." Xingye smiled slightly, "I don't know if your thunder spell can be activated. "How many times?" "Brother Mu, are you talking about the Thunder Talisman?" Jingqiu immediately realized what Xingye meant, and then said with some regret: "There is not much power left, probably only full power. "It's about six levels of activation." "I wonder how powerful it is to activate it with full force?" Hoshino asked again. "The blow that cut off the red fire giant centipede was the full force of the power. Apart from consuming one-third of my spiritual energy, there was no other major harm." Jingqiu thought for a moment, and then struck. I explained it a little bit with an analogy. After thinking quietly for a while, Hoshino asked tentatively: "I wonder if you can leave it to me to use. I can use my thunder-attribute skills to activate it, and the power can be increased." "Of course," Jingqiu said without hesitation. He hesitantly took out the Thunder Meteor Talisman and handed it to Hoshino's hand, "Use Brother Mu's thunder-attribute skills to activate it. That complements each other and we can also increase our chances of winning." Hoshino looked happy. , then nodded and said: "Stay behind me and watch my gestures for a while. Once the situation changes, be sure to hit them hard in the shortest possible time." After everything was ready, Hoshino cast a spell to remove the blockage of the mine tunnel. earth wall. Looking at the two monks, a man and a woman, who appeared in front of him, Yang Lixing made a bow and said with a smile: "Just now I thought that only fellow Taoist was here, but I didn't expect that it was actually a virtuous couple. I am Yang Lixing." , Tianxuan Sect cultivator. " At this time, Xingye didn't bother to explain any misunderstandings, but Jingqiu behind him didn't say a word, which made him feel a little secretly happy, "It turns out that it's Taoist Fellow Yang from Tianxuan Sect, who is here. Shimoda Boguang, we have already witnessed the appearance of Fellow Daoist Yang just outside the mine. I wonder why Fellow Daoist Yang and his party are here? There are now three red fire giant centipedes in the mine, and it has become very dangerous. " He didn't want to reveal his name. When he was thinking about what to choose, the three words "Tian Boguang" suddenly flashed in his mind, and then he blurted it out. After recalling the meaning of the three words "Tian Boguang" , the corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly. "Thanks for the reminder, Fellow Daoist Tian. It's all my fault that this junior brother ran away in a hurry a few days ago and actually lost three storage bags here. The things inside are extremely important to Tianxuan Sect, so I have no choice but to risk it now." He quietly sneaked back here at the huge risk." Yang Lixing looked at the person next to him reproachfully, and then said: "I don't know how the virtuous couple appeared here. The mine is so dangerous now, why are you two? Didn't you leave here as soon as possible?" "The two of us were injured before and had no time to escape from here, so we had to find a hidden place to temporarily recover from our injuries," Hoshino said vaguely, "It took three days to recover. After fully recovering, just when he was looking for an opportunity to escape from here, Fellow Daoist Yang and his party happened to appear. " "What a coincidence," Yang Lixing laughed, then tilted his head and became angry with the person next to him. He said: "Hurry up and take out the things. It's not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to leave here as soon as possible." Looking at Yang Lixing, he said: "Elder brother, those three storage bags are gone." Yang Lixing didn't seem surprised, but nodded lightly, then looked at Xingye and smiled slightly: "Fellow Taoist Tian, ??I wonder if you can see me Those three storage bags?" Hoshino shrugged slightly, with an uninformed look on his face, "I have never seen those three storage bags here. Breath adjustment recovery started. Before Fellow Daoist Yang said this, we didn¡¯t even know there were storage bags left here.¡±Although there are mixed truths and lies, the fact that they didn't pay attention to the storage bag is absolutely true. The two of them really didn't pay attention to other places after they came in. However, it was obvious that Yang Lixing did not believe a word of what Xingye said. He only heard him give a short smile: "Fellow Taoist Tian, ??let me put it bluntly. Those three storage bags are filled with mined materials." As long as Fellow Daoist Tian is willing to return two of the high-quality spirit stones, the remaining one will be given to Fellow Daoist Tian as a reward." As soon as the words came out, the monk who lost the storage bag hurriedly sent a spiritual message. Said: "Senior Brother, you can't give it to them, otherwise we will be severely punished when we go back!" "Extremely stupid!!" Although there was no expression on Yang Lixing's face, he angrily rebuked in the voice transmission, "It's not a good place to do anything. If those three monsters are really attracted, wouldn't we be attacked from both sides? We should stabilize them first and get back two storage bags. The remaining one will wait for us to find an opportunity after we go out. , are you still afraid that they can't fly? This is Feng Linhai, who can get out in less than three years!" He heard the sound transmission clearly, and then he also informed Jingqiu behind him through the same sound transmission, and said with utmost sincerity: "Fellow Daoist Yang, we really didn't see those three storage bags. When you come, Before, apart from adjusting our breath and meditating to recover from our injuries, how could we have time to take care of other things?¡± ¡°Fellow Taoist Tian,¡± Yang Lixing¡¯s expression turned cold and he stopped talking nicely, ¡°That Zhong in the storage bag? The high-grade spirit stone is enough for the two of you. Don¡¯t be too greedy. If you have a big appetite, you may die!¡± His left hand was quietly put behind his back. When Hoshino¡¯s spiritual consciousness moved, the meteorite talisman quietly appeared in the palm of his hand. Immediately, the spiritual power in the body began to slowly pour into it. "Fellow Daoist Yang, we really don't have" "Kill them!" His patience was finally worn away, and a ferocious look appeared on Yang Lixing's face, directly interrupting Xingye's words, and with a spell in his hand, A flying sword with flashing light appeared in front of him. Volume 1 Chapter 27 Destroying the Enemy For Yang Lixing's sudden attack, Xing Ye had long been prepared. The left hand behind his back suddenly curled into claws. The violent thunder spirit energy gathered crazily in an instant, and the meteorite talisman also At the same time, it turned into ashes and turned into a bright white thunderball. As soon as Yang Lixing finished drinking, he suddenly noticed that the skin on his face was slightly numb, and then he saw a burst of lightning behind Xingye, and he hurriedly whispered in his heart that the situation was not good! "Hurry up and use the magic weapon to defend!" He shouted loudly, but he shrank behind everyone in an instant. Unfortunately, Hoshino's calculations were not intentional, and his movements were already a beat faster than theirs. The moment Yang Lixing had just finished shouting, a thunder and lightning that was about ten feet thick had already burst out, and instantly flooded the entire mine. road. This wasn't the end yet. While releasing the thunder and lightning, Hoshino once again picked up the spell with his right hand. A dense white air suddenly appeared behind everyone in the Tianxuan Sect. Then the white air gathered into a condensation and transformed into A crystal clear ice wall was made, blocking the entire mine tunnel. When Yang Lixing quickly retreated to avoid the thunder and lightning, his whole body suddenly became cold. He felt an astonishing low temperature coming from behind him. With a sweep of his spiritual sense, he discovered the ice wall. His heart suddenly skipped a beat, knowing that this moment We have reached a critical moment of life and death! However, he is not an ordinary person. In the blink of an eye, he thought of another way to avoid it. The flying sword that was originally raised to defend suddenly turned around and struck hard at the cave wall on the side. At the critical moment, he dodged. Entered the big hole that was blasted out. Just when he had just dodged to hide in, the extremely violent power of thunder and lightning flashed past him, and in the extremely bright passage, the screams suddenly stopped as soon as they sounded. There was a loud bang, and the lightning in the mine tunnel slammed into the ice wall. Two monks from the Tianxuan Sect were also hit together. Although they were lucky enough to survive because they were blocked by their fellow sect in front, However, the violent impact just now had already killed most of them, and now the two of them were no different than useless people. There was a sudden and continuous sound of rattling, and the ice wall that withstood such a violent impact later turned into pieces and scattered on the ground. Yang Lixing, who had hid in the cave wall, was now livid. At that moment, only three of the monks from Tianxuan Sect were dead, and the other five companions were killed with one blow. No bones remain. Among the remaining three people, except for him who still had the strength to fight, the other two were no different from dead. He clenched his teeth for a while. After a moment of hesitation, a stern look appeared in his eyes. He directly raised all his spiritual power and ran away. He walked out and resolutely left his other two fellow disciples behind. "Big, big" Trying to raise his arm with difficulty, a monk who was charred and angry looked at the senior brother who ran away without hesitation, muttered twice in his throat, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. There was a look of despair, and then his strength was released, and the arm he had just raised drooped down. Looking at the broken ice wall, a strange look flashed in Jingqiu's eyes. She silently watched the back of Xingye walking forward. She didn't know what she was thinking, and her face looked a little dazed. She didn't even hear Hoshino calling her several times. This was not a common phenomenon for a monk. Looking at Jingqiu who was suddenly wandering in a strange way, Xingye came back from the mine tunnel, patted her shoulder gently, and asked with concern: "What's wrong with you? Has the previous injury recurred?" "No, it's nothing," a trace of panic suddenly flashed across her face, and a touch of red rose quietly on her cheeks. At this time, Jingqiu's whole body exuded a unique charm that had never appeared before, and she deliberately avoided Hoshino's concern. With a look in her eyes, she turned to look at the two Tianxuanmen disciples in the mine tunnel and said, "Are all the Tianxuanmen dead?" Xingye felt a very strange atmosphere, and he couldn't tell what it was. , had no choice but to pick up the conversation and said: "Except for Yang Lixing who ran away, the rest are all dead. I was wondering why I couldn't find the storage bag for storing the spirit stones on them. I just went there to search for souls. Fancai found out that they had given the storage bags to Yang Lixing for safekeeping, and he was responsible for storing them in the Qiankun bag. "That guy actually brought the Qiankun bag?" Jingqiu was surprised. She knew that it was a very high-level space magic weapon. The quantity was quite rare because other low-level space magic weapons could be stored in it. Storage bags used by low-level monks could be put into it. . The only difference is that once the space magic weapon is put into the Qiankun bag, the contents of the space magic weapon cannot be taken out individually unless the entire space magic weapon is taken out of the Qiankun bag. "Tianxuanzong is actually willing to hand over such a treasure to a disciple in the foundation building stage for safekeeping."" "If my guess is correct, they have carried Qiankun bags when they entered Fenglinhai several times before. Otherwise, they have been mining for three years, so wouldn't it be too conspicuous to have so many storage bags on them? "Xing Ye thought for a moment and understood, "And they used to be two sects advancing and retreating together. Dozens of monks worked together, and no one dared to provoke them at all. Once they leave Feng Linhai, there must be others outside. There are already elders from the sect waiting to respond. " "What Brother Mu said is true," Jingqiu nodded, and then asked: "Then what are Brother Mu going to do with Yang Lixing? If we let him go, I'm afraid we will never be able to live in peace again without Feng Linhai. Although Tianxuan Sect is not as dominant as the Qianyuan Sect, its power cannot be underestimated. " "Don't worry, I have left a spiritual mark on him, he can't run away. "Xingye smiled slightly and said confidently, "Even if Xuanzong was not a big sect that day, I have no intention of letting Yang Lixing go. If he goes out and spreads rumors that we have a large number of middle-grade spiritual stones, we will be in trouble. Extremely. " "It turns out that Brother Mu had a plan for a long time, but Jingqiu was just worried. " Covering her mouth with a smile, Jingqiu was about to continue saying something when Hoshino suddenly made a quiet gesture, and then quickly cast two spells. The earth spell once again created an earth wall in the mine tunnel. , isolated the small mine inside, and applied the Breath Condensation Technique to the two of them at the same time, eliminating their auras. When they were about to send a message to ask what was going on, the familiar furious roar came through the earth wall. Entering the mine, Jingqiu suddenly realized that it was the previous fight that attracted the two centipede monsters. The two monster beasts drove over and found nothing except the corpses on the ground. He tore up the corpse in front of him angrily, and after searching around in the nearby mine tunnel, he quickly left. After waiting for about a cup of tea, Hoshino quietly used his spiritual sense to confirm. After realizing that the monster was no longer nearby, the two quickly left the mine and headed straight out of the mine. Volume 1 Chapter 28 Identity Exposed Thanks to Hoshino's powerful spiritual consciousness, the two people left the mine without any danger. At this time, there was no one in the mine, and no monks came to die. It seemed that between life and spiritual stones, everyone still decisively chose the former. And because the mineral deposits have been mined several times by Tianxuan Sect and Zhujian Sect, all the middle-grade spiritual stones outside have been mined. If you want to continue digging, you have to go deeper into the mineral deposits, and there is a terrifying red fire giant centipede deep in it. So gradually, no monks came here anymore. After all, there are good things in Fenglinhai more than just this place. Several days have passed, and the outside of the mine is still filled with a thick smell of blood, and the ground has turned dark brown. However, the bones of the dead monks have disappeared. It is not known whether they were burned and buried by other monks or by those few. The red fire giant centipede was eaten. Standing at the entrance of the mine, Xingye looked around, then turned around and asked: "Jingqiu, did you have any other companions when you entered Fenglinhai?" "No, I changed my disguise and blended in with the crowd. It was sent in together." Jingqiu smiled slightly and shook her head. Xing Ye was overjoyed, but he didn't show it. Instead, he pretended to be indifferent, "Then stay with me for now. It's not very peaceful here now. It's better for two of us to take care of each other if we stay together." "Seeing Jingqiu nodding his head without any objection, Xingye suddenly felt that his heartbeat seemed to be speeding up. He quickly took a deep breath and began to sense Yang Lixing's position with concentration. "Let's go, let's deal with Yang Lixing first, so as not to have a long night with many dreams." After a while, Xingye determined the location of Yang Lixing, and then the two of them rushed towards that place quickly. "By the way, Jingqiu, which sect do you belong to? If you practice such a powerful technique, that sect should be pretty strong, right?" Hoshino asked casually as he hurried on. After waiting for a long time, there was no response from Jingqiu. Xingye couldn't help but look back and found that Jingqiu was looking at him carefully. He suddenly smiled and said: "What's wrong? Isn't it convenient to say it?" "Brother Mu, you should You're not a monk here, are you?" Xing Qiu was stunned as soon as she spoke. "Oh? How did you see it?" Not sure how Jingqiu saw it, Xingye asked curiously. "My Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique is my master's unique skill, and there are very few people in the world of cultivation who don't know the name of my master, Fairy Chi Yan." Jing Qiu chuckled, "I was in the mine before. I also deliberately revealed my cultivation method. I thought I could use the name of my master to make Brother Mu know nothing about you. Who knew that Brother Mu actually didn¡¯t know anything about it? I really showed it to a blind man, and it was all in vain. "The corner of Xingye's mouth twitched, and a wry smile appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, he showed his flaw here, "I am indeed not a monk here. This time I entered the Fenglin Sea to join the Xuanhai Sect and settle down temporarily. Come down and get familiar with the situation here." "Xuanhaimen?" Jingqiu was stunned, then she pursed her red lips and frowned, thinking carefully, but it was obvious from her look that she had never heard of it. This Xuanhai Sect's name, "With Brother Mu's talent and strength, wouldn't it be a waste to join such a small sect? When you get out, I will ask the master to find monks from the Qianyuan Sect for you and let you join the Qianyuan Sect. , After all, my master is also one of the seven great casual cultivators, so he still has some face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Xing Ye felt warm and said with a slight smile: ¡°I joined the Xuanhai Sect because there was something wrong with my own cultivation. , I didn¡¯t expect that in this forest, this problem has been solved by chance, so now I don¡¯t want to join those sects, so as not to be bound by the rules and regulations.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, these big sects are the most popular. The annoying thing is those incomprehensible sect rules." When mentioning the sect's sect rules, Jingqiu was obviously troubled, "Actually, it's not bad to be a casual cultivator. With your qualifications and talents, Brother Mu, even if you don't join any sect, It¡¯s enough to carve out his own world in the world of cultivation.¡± Hoshino had a sudden idea and immediately suggested: ¡°Why don¡¯t Jingqiu tell me the specific situation here, I still basically know nothing about it. !¡± Jingqiu smiled brightly and agreed happily, and then explained in detail some points that needed attention regarding the situation of the monks and the sect. After such a detailed explanation, Hoshino finally had a general understanding of the level of cultivation here. On this cultivation star named Canglan Star, the level of the top monks is in the state of distraction. According to Hoshino¡¯s previous understanding, the levels of cultivation stars are divided according to the spiritual energy concentration of the entire cultivation star. The spiritual energy concentration is not enough. If so, the monks cannot break through to the next realm here. It is precisely according to this phenomenon, soThe world of truth is divided into six levels, namely special-level cultivation stars and first- to fifth-level cultivation stars. According to this classification, Canglan Star should belong to the third-class cultivation star, and it can also be regarded as a very powerful cultivation star. Jingqiu¡¯s master, Fairy Chiyan, is a monk in the late stage of distraction and is one of the seven major casual cultivators. , extremely famous. In addition to the Qianyuan Sect on Canglan Star, there are three other righteous sects that are tied for dominance on Canglan Star. These four sects are the most powerful sects here. Due to the catastrophe, the demonic monks were almost driven out and killed. Therefore, it is rare to hear of the existence of demonic cultivators now. "The monk who used human bones earlier seemed to me to be a demonic monk?" Hoshino asked doubtfully. "That person is a monk from the Bone Refining Sect. The exercises they practice are mainly based on training their own bones. They are one of the sects that specializes in physical training." Jingqiu explained with a slight smile, "Actually, what I think about the demonic monks, The difference cannot be made solely from the cultivation techniques. The cultivation techniques are just different in the path that everyone pursues. The demonic obstacles in the heart are the real demons. " These words immediately surprised Hoshino, who did not expect Jingqiu's cultivation level. Although low, his understanding of the Tao is very deep, "Yes, as long as you can overcome the inner demons, it doesn't matter what kind of skills you practice. It's just that the inner demons produced by some skills are extremely powerful, and monks with weak minds are very likely to It¡¯s easy to lose yourself.¡± After hearing each other¡¯s opinions, the two people immediately looked at each other and felt a sense of sympathy. At this moment, Xingye let out a soft "Huh", and his pace suddenly slowed down. His expression was quite unexpected and he said: "I didn't expect that Yang Lixing actually has companions here? Those people don't look like they are from heaven." Xuanmen monk." "Oh? There are companions?" Jingqiu was slightly surprised, and then said, "In which direction?" Xingye turned around and smiled. You probably can't see it yet, they are about seventy miles away from here, let me pass on the scene to you." Before Jingqiu could be surprised that Xingye's spiritual consciousness was so powerful, a scene had already passed through her spirit. The consciousness was transferred into her sea of ??consciousness. After seeing several people appearing on the screen, the original look of surprise on Jingqiu¡¯s face suddenly turned into a look of unforgettable hatred, her silver teeth clenched loudly: ¡°It¡¯s actually him?!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 29 Enemies meet on a narrow road Looking at Jingqiu who was suddenly full of hatred, Xingye asked doubtfully: "What's wrong? Do you know those people?" "It's more than just acquaintance! I will recognize him even if he turns to ashes!" Jingqiu's eyes were spraying with anger, and Jingqiu hated it. Said: "The man holding a jade fan in his hand is Lu Dingbo, the grandson of Lu Yifang, the third elder of the Huanyue Sword Sect." "This beast was so bold when I visited the Huanyue Sword Sect with my master a few years ago. While taking me on a tour, he actually dared to stun me with Blue Moon Powder" Jingqiu gasped but couldn't speak anymore. But as a man, Hoshino also guessed what Lu Dingbo wanted to do. "What happened next?" Hoshino narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing an extremely dangerous light. "If the master hadn't discovered it early, my life would have been ruined by this beast. If a female cultivator who practices the Nine Heavens of Phoenix Dance is broken before the Nascent Soul stage, her cultivation will never improve again. It's really true. In that case, not only will my reputation be completely ruined, but my cultivation career will also come to an end!" After taking a few deep breaths, even though several years have passed, Jingqiu's voice is still clear when talking about this past event. With a slight tremor. Xingye had heard Jingqiu mention the Huanyue Sword Sect before. Like the Qianyuan Sect, it was one of the four major sects on the Canglan Star. It was extremely powerful and its unique technique was the Virtual Sword Art. It is said that when you practice to the highest level, you can switch the sword element between reality and reality at will, and you can play with the enemy while applauding, and you have unpredictable abilities. "What did your master say?" Hoshino looked calm, showing nothing unusual. "Although the master was extremely angry, he was frightened by the huge power of the Huanyue Sword Sect, and Lu Yifang promised to punish his grandson severely, so the master had no choice but to swallow his breath. In the end, the leader of the Huanyue Sect came forward to compensate A Flame Essence Fruit, and the matter is over." Judging from Jingqiu's expression at this moment, it is obvious that this result is impossible to eliminate the hatred in her heart. "With your master's ability, it must be easy to deal with this beast secretly, right?" Hoshino raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully. "Lu Yifang had already taken precautions. Since then, Lu Dingbo has never been allowed to go down the mountain. My master stayed outside Liyao Mountain for two years. In the end, he had no choice but to leave because of other matters." Speaking of this , Jingqiu suddenly looked extremely regretful. Smiling slightly, Hoshino said lightly: "It doesn't matter, isn't it a good opportunity now?" Jingqiu's face lit up with joy when she heard this, and then she frowned and said, "But there are six of them, and although that Lu Dingbo is shameless, It's obscene, but it's really not weak, otherwise I wouldn't have been so easily attacked by him." "It doesn't matter, as long as we plan carefully, we have a great chance of winning. Worrying about being taken advantage of by others, the two of us have more than 60% chance of winning in a head-on confrontation, but we may also pay a small price afterwards." The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Hoshino said nonchalantly, "This is all we need later. . . . "At this time, about seventy miles away, in a beautiful valley, Yang Lixing was staying with five other monks from the Huanyue Sword Sect, one of whom was Lu Dingbo. ??This Lu Dingbo is similar to Yang Lixing, they both look like a delicate scholar. The difference is that Lu Dingbo has a hint of ruthlessness hidden in his handsomeness, while Yang Lixing looks more cheerful. But at this time, Yang Lixing was no longer as calm as before. His hair was slightly disheveled, his robes were stained with dust, and he looked a little embarrassed. As soon as he met Lu Dingbo, the other party suddenly chuckled, "Hey, what happened to make Brother Yang look like this? Where are the other monks of Tianxuan Sect? I have heard a lot of rumors about your Tianxuan Sect in the past two days. "Brother Lu, please stop making fun of me. All the other monks in Tianxuan Sect are dead, and now only Yang is left," Yang Lixing said helplessly. "Oh? What happened? Even if the mine was leaked, wouldn't all the other monks of Tianxuan Sect be dead?" Lu Dingbo clapped the jade fan in his hand, looking quite puzzled. When Yang Lixing mentioned this matter, he sighed deeply, recounted the previous events in a more elaborate manner, and finally said helplessly: "Now the spiritual stones we worked so hard to mine have fallen into the hands of those two monks. , I am really desperate, so I contacted Brother Lu and asked for your help. As long as I can successfully retrieve these spiritual stones, the reward will definitely be huge. " "I don't need any middle-grade spiritual stones." With a slight snort, Lu Dingbo raised the corner of his mouth with a hint of disdain. Then he picked up the jade fan and slowly rubbed his chin. His eyes became a little wandering for a while. After a while, he suddenly? He asked again: "One of those two people is a female cultivator? What did you just say that girl looks like?" He added a lot of compliments. Apparently he thought Lu Dingbo wanted to seduce the female cultivator, so he naturally spared no effort in praising her. "Okay, no need to say so much. If she is really the person I know, she may not need any reward, and I will help you." Lu Dingbo said softly, with a lustful smile on his face. Hearing this, Yang Lixing suddenly became overjoyed, and quickly bowed deeply and said: "Brother Lu, Li Xing will never forget the life-saving grace. If there is an assignment in the future, he will not hesitate even if he goes through fire and water!" "Brother Yang has been doing this for a while. Stay with us. If you meet those two people, we will naturally help you." Lu Dingbo opened the jade fan in his hand with a slight swing of his right hand. After lightly fanning it a few times, he suddenly reached Yang Lixing's ear. He said meaningfully: "I want that female cultivator. After leaving this forest sea, I think Brother Yang won't talk nonsense around, right?" "Brother Lu, please don't worry, I swear on my inner demon, I will see you soon." If anything is leaked, you will be punished by God!" Yang Lixing pointed the sword in his right hand, then put it lightly on his chest, and immediately swore solemnly. Monks are very cautious when swearing by their inner demons, because once they violate their oath, it will really come true. Lu Dingbo burst into laughter and patted Yang Lixing on the shoulder angrily, "Brother Yang, why are you so serious? Lu just said it casually, how can he really not believe in Brother Yang's character?" Volume 1 Chapter 30 Fading Memories "This is the rough plan, but we will implement it after a while. Yang Lixing must be extremely vigilant now, and it is not a good time to take action, especially since he has hooked up with the Huanyue Sword Sect's gang." Xingye explained the details The situation was explained, but it was not recommended to take action immediately. Jingqiu nodded thoughtfully, "Brother Mu is right, now is indeed not a good time, so do we have to keep an eye on their group from now on?" "That's not necessary, Yang Lixing has been left behind by me. With the spiritual brand, I can sense his location at any time," Hoshino smiled and shook his head, "Next let's go somewhere else. This forest sea has been opened for seventy years. It would be too much not to look around. What a pity." They happily agreed to Hoshino's proposal, and then they ignored Yang Lixing's group and turned around to find another direction. Along the way, Xingye couldn't help but look at Jingqiu with admiration. Not only was he profound in cultivation, but he was also proficient in all kinds of elixirs and materials. Whether it was the medicinal properties of elixirs or the characteristics of refining materials, they were all treasures. Hoshino himself is also quite proficient in elixirs, because his mother is a well-known alchemy master. Whether it is weapon refining or elixir refining, most of the monks who are proficient in these have fire spirit roots. The ability to accurately control fire power is the key to refining. However, Hoshino's mother used the ice attribute spiritual roots to create the original Cold Yuan Tempering Refining method, the refined elixir is famous all over the world for its pure medicinal properties. Hoshino can still discuss things with Jingqiu about elixirs, but in terms of weapon refining materials, he is not even qualified to be a disciple, and can only listen to the teachings. When he took out the collected remains of the Red Fire Giant Centipede from his storage bag, he was immediately scolded by Jingqiu, "The carapace of monsters like the Red Fire Giant Centipede cannot be peeled off piece by piece. The effect of the refined magic weapon will be greatly reduced. Only by peeling it off completely and continuously can it have the greatest effect." "And these giant jaws, how can they be broken directly with brute force? Only by pulling it out from the roots can the maximum power be retained, and the refined magic weapon can achieve the maximum power." As she spoke, Jingqiu kept sighing, "Although these materials cannot be said to be useless, they cannot be used. The greatest effect, what a waste of resources!" Gently wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Hoshino suggested awkwardly: "How about we go back to that mine sometime and deal with the remaining two monsters together? "How about that?" "That's a must," Jingqiu nodded heavily, "You can't find two such powerful Foundation Establishment Stage monsters outside. The materials they carry are definitely the best among Foundation Establishment Stage monks. A treasure among treasures! Maybe a top-grade magic weapon can be refined!¡± ¡°Can a top-grade magic weapon be refined?¡± , let alone the monks in the foundation-building stage, many monks in the fusion stage are still using mid-level magic weapons. As for the higher-level treasures, they are the magic weapons that only monks in the golden elixir stage and above have. "Of course you can, but it depends on who is doing the refining," Jingqiu wrinkled her nose mischievously and said with a little pride, "If I do it myself, I have about a 50% chance of success. If my master comes here, he will definitely be able to refine a high-grade magic weapon! " "Then it seems that we really have to find time to go back to the mine. When we get the materials, we might be able to fuse them with you! The magic weapon makes its power even higher." Hoshino smiled slightly, not even noticing that there was a hint of endearment in his eyes. After listening to Hoshino's suggestion, Jingqiu immediately clapped her hands and shouted happily, "That's right! My magic weapon is just a middle-grade magic weapon now. If these materials can be added, the power will definitely be greatly improved, and maybe even more powerful." It's a high-grade magic weapon!" After hearing this, Xingye frowned slightly, "Did your master give you a middle-grade magic weapon?" "It wasn't from the master. I made the Duyueli Sword myself!" Jingqiu puffed up her cheeks and immediately summoned the two magical weapons, because they had resisted the blue flames of the red fire giant centipede before. It was already a little damaged at this time. "In addition to teaching me the exercises, the master only gave me a few life-saving things. Everything else was obtained by my own efforts. The master said that I can't rely too much on her, otherwise I will never be able to survive." You can't be a true monk on your own. " "The master leads me in. Cultivation is personal. Your master did the right thing. If she had blindly protected you, maybe you wouldn't have the strength you have today. Those times before. The crisis has already killed you." Hoshino nodded appreciatively. Feeling very distressed, Jingqiu touched the scar on the Yueli Sword. She seemed to suddenly remember something and twisted curiously.? asked: "By the way, Brother Mu, where is your magic weapon? I haven't seen you use it before?" When this topic was suddenly mentioned, Xing Zhi couldn't help but feel a slight tingling in his heart. His magic weapon had been used in that scene a few years ago. It had been completely destroyed in the fierce battle. The Thunder Strike Blade, a middle-grade spiritual weapon that was imitated from my father's fairy weapon, the Thunder Halberd, has been shattered into pieces, leaving only a pile of wreckage, lying quietly somewhere in the storage ring. corner. "My magic weapon was damaged in a battle a long time ago." Hoshino took a deep breath, suppressed his uncomfortable mood, and smiled softly, pretending not to care. "It doesn't matter. Even if it is damaged, it can be repaired. My master is very powerful. He once helped Senior Yunhe repair his spiritual weapon, the Wind Gathering Banner. When the time comes, I can ask the master to help you take a look." Although Hoshino She tried her best to cover it up, but Jingqiu could still feel the grief in his heart, and immediately suggested that she go find her master to repair it then. "It's useless." He gestured: "The main body of Senior Yunhe's wind-gathering flag was severely damaged, and there was such a long crack on the surface of the flag. My master still restored it, and it has no power at all. "It's really not possible, Jingqiu." Xingye shook his head slowly. "I don't believe it. Is the magic weapon still on you? Let me see how damaged it is?" Jingqiu didn't believe it and insisted on taking it out to take a look. Hoshino turned his head and took a deep breath with some trembling. After hesitating for a while, he waved his left hand lightly, and a small pile of remains of the magic weapon suddenly appeared on the ground. What a pile of debris that is! The largest one is no more than the thickness of a finger, and the smallest one is smaller than that finger. From this pile of debris, it is impossible to tell what the original magic weapon looked like. Jingqiu covered her mouth in disbelief, tears instantly filled her eyes, and then turned into crystal clear pearls and fell into the world. Volume 1 Chapter 31 Unshackles As someone who has personally refined magic weapons, Jingqiu understands very well how important a suitable magic weapon is to a monk. With the pile of ruins of magic weapons in front of her, it is difficult to imagine what kind of fierce battle it was. Only then can a magic weapon be destroyed to such a complete extent. Slowly squatting down, she gently picked up a small pile of debris, feeling the aura that still remained on it. Even though it had been damaged to this extent, Hoshino still did not abandon it, and she cherished it You can deeply understand what a painful memory it must be to lose such an important magic weapon like this. "How was it damaged?" Jingqiu asked softly, looking at the pile of tiny remains in her hands. Hoshino turned his head, not even daring to touch the pile of wreckage with his eyes. His slightly trembling lips opened and closed several times. Finally, he took a long breath and whispered slowly: "That time, I traveled with my parents. I went to attend a Taoist meeting and was ambushed on my way back. This lightning blade was destroyed by a blow from a monk in the integration stage during that battle." Looking up at the sky, Hoshino tried not to let tears well up in his eyes. , "I regret it so much. Why did I take out the lightning strike blade at that time? Even though I knew the huge gap in cultivation, what would happen if I took out a high-grade spiritual weapon? I am still defenseless!" "This pile The fragments are only a small part of the magic weapon. Under the circumstances at that time, even if I tried my best, I could only recover these few fragments. ""This magic weapon was collected by my father alone. The thunder halberd was the prototype. It took decades and countless failures to refine this high-grade spiritual weapon. In the year when I broke through the golden elixir stage, I personally gave it to me as a gift of congratulations." "My father is not good at refining weapons, but he went out to collect materials for me countless times and spent a lot of energy to refine this lightning blade." "After that battle, my parents took me to escape desperately. After returning to the sect, he died one after another due to serious injuries. " Speaking of this, Hoshino's voice started to tremble slightly. "It's all because of me. If they hadn't taken me with them that time, my parents would never have ended up like this. If they wanted to leave, no one could stop them. It's all because of me that they were seriously injured. , and even missed the best opportunity for healing, resulting in his subsequent serious injury and death. Even the lightning blade left to me was completely destroyed. "Do you also think I am useless?" Jingqiu lowered his head and said nothing, while Hoshino smiled mockingly. Jingqiu smiled with tears on her face, then wrinkled her nose mischievously and clenched her fists, "What does this lightning blade look like? I guess it must be an extremely domineering magic weapon." "Then Of course!" Xingye smiled at Jingqiu's antics and suddenly relaxed, "You must know that its prototype is a real fairy weapon!" "Wow, a fairy weapon!" His eyes suddenly widened, "I have never seen what an immortal weapon looks like!" Hoshino smiled when he heard this, and stretched out his left hand. He saw a streak of thunder and lightning slowly gathering in the palm of his hand, and then began to extend to two sections, and finally It turned into a war halberd that was as thick as an arm and eight feet long. It had a sharp spear point that was about a foot long. There were two crescent-shaped blades with an exaggerated arc on each side. The entire halberd shone with electric light. It does look extremely domineering and decisive. "Is this the lightning strike blade?" Jingqiu looked at the transformed halberd in surprise, and then asked happily. "Yes, he is both a lightning strike blade and a thunder halberd, because their shapes are exactly the same." Looking at the halberd transformed in his hand, Hoshino's eyes were filled with endless memories, "Except for the difference in power, they have no No difference." Jingqiu looked at the transformed lightning blade carefully, as if she wanted to imprint its appearance deeply in her mind. She waved her hand gently and put away the pile of debris on the ground. Then he said briskly: "Leave these fragments to me. One day, I will personally refine an identical lightning blade and give it to you." He stretched out his index finger and waved it back and forth twice, and said with a naughty smile: "Don't think too much about it. This is to repay you for saving my life twice. It has no other meaning." Twice. . . . . . It seems that she already knows. . . . . . Thousands of words came to his mouth, but in the end Hoshino only said three words softly, "Thank you!" "I just want to thank you for saving my life!" Turning around happily, Jingqiu took the lead and continued forward, Before he took two steps, he suddenly turned back curiously and asked in a strange voice: "By the way, Brother Mu, ah, no, it should be Senior Mu, you old man"You have already entered the golden elixir stage, how can you still sneak into this forest sea? " "In that battle, it was not only the lightning blade that was destroyed, but also my Dantian. Without the Dantian to store spiritual power, my cultivation fell directly back to the foundation-building stage. "Hoshino shook his head helplessly and explained. "What? Dantian was destroyed? "Jingqiu originally thought that Xingye used some method to cover up his cultivation and was able to sneak through and enter Fenglinhai. When she heard the real reason, she was stunned and said in disbelief: "But, the Dantian was destroyed. , shouldn¡¯t it be impossible to continue practicing? " "Originally, I thought so too," Hoshino raised his eyebrows and shrugged: "But now I have changed my view, because I have found a solution. This is one of my biggest gains since entering Feng Linhai. . " "Wow! One of the gains! Jingqiu let out an exclamation, and then asked curiously: "What other gains can be compared to being able to resume practice again?" " "Well," Hoshino suddenly frowned and made a serious look, "That means I saved a person, a person who can train the lightning blade again for me. " Looking at Xingye's appearance, Jingqiu thought she was going to say something great. Who would have thought that the topic would turn to her. She suddenly blushed, turned around quickly, and ran away without looking back. He opened it and let out a laugh like a silver bell as he ran: "Since you are still in the foundation building stage, I don't need to call you Senior Mu anymore, Brother Mu! " Hoshino shook his head and smiled, and then strolled behind. Looking at the agile and light figure in front of him, the previous heaviness in his heart seemed to disappear in an instant. " Ah! " At this time, Jingqiu, who was running in front, suddenly let out a exclamation for some reason, and Hoshino couldn't help but sigh, "Why is this girl always so surprised! " Before he could ask, Jingqiu ran back and covered the left side of her neck with her right hand, "Brother Mu, why do I feel like there is a burning sensation on the left side of my neck? " Hoshino raised his eyebrows and curiously pushed away Jingqiu's right hand. He saw that the flame horse brand, which was originally motionless, suddenly and strangely lit up with a faint flame. Volume 1 Chapter 32 Sunstone "Strange, how could it be like this?" Hoshino frowned deeply and said while concentrating on it: "You should also take a look." With a slight wave of his right hand, a burst of white mist suddenly appeared, from light to thick in the blink of an eye. He bought an ice mirror and looked at it in the mirror. Jingqiu also discovered that there was something wrong with the branding. He suddenly wondered: "Why did it burn?" Hoshino shook his head to indicate that he didn't understand what was going on, and then became confused "Apart from the feeling of fever, are there any other abnormalities?" "No, I just feel a fever." Jingqiu also looked confused and pointed in the direction in front, "And it hasn't happened before. I just felt I suddenly felt it when I walked there." He walked to the place where Jingqiu passed by in confusion. Xingye looked around, and then carefully explored it with his spiritual sense. He found nothing unusual, which was different from the ones he passed before. The places are all the same, just ordinary woods, nothing special. "Did you find anything?" Jingqiu asked curiously. "No, I didn't find anything," Hoshino still shook his head with a thoughtful look on his face, "I have a guess, maybe the spirit beast sensed something, but it was too weak to contact you, so it could only use This is a way to remind you that you should take the initiative to contact me and see if it works. " "But what should I do?" Jingqiu looked confused and didn't know where to start. "Concentrate and calm down, use your spiritual sense to contact this brand, and try for a while. The power of the spiritual beast is weak, and it may take a little effort." Hoshino was not very sure, so he could only say this. Nodding, Jingqiu then closed her eyes, concentrating on preparing to establish a spiritual connection with the spirit beast. Her spiritual consciousness repeatedly touched the mark, but a cup of tea had passed, and there was still no trace of the mark. reaction. Just when Jingqiu was about to give up, Hoshino suddenly shouted excitedly: "Keep going, don't stop contacting. Just now I found that the flame on the brand seemed to be a little stronger." After saying this, Jingqiu suddenly became energetic again, He quickly increased the intensity of his spiritual consciousness. This time, his hard work finally paid off. Nearly half an hour passed, and a faint soul wave finally came from the mark: "Ahead Source . . . ." Carefully maintaining this weak spiritual connection, Jingqiu quickly told Xingye, "Maybe it's a spirit. The beast sensed something that we couldn't sense, and that thing was helpful to its recovery?" Jingqiu also thought it was very possible, and quickly contacted it with her spiritual sense. Sure enough, the imprint was there. There was another intermittent response: "Ahead we need to" Since the spirit beast was too weak, the soul fluctuations it sent out were only a few words, so the two had to slowly move towards it. Let's go forward and see where this spiritual beast is going to lead them. But the two of them walked for more than fifty miles, crossed several streams, climbed over two hills, and finally stopped in front of an inconspicuous mountain col. Feeling the intermittent excitement coming from the brand, Jingqiu stopped and said with certainty: "That's right here. Now it no longer guides us to move forward." Xingye looked around in confusion. Ichiban, no matter how you look at this place, it looks very ordinary. There is no particularly rich aura of heaven and earth, and there is no rich aura of fire. How could the spirit beast Flame Horse guide them here? He opened his spiritual sense and carefully explored the surrounding area, but found nothing unusual. At this time, Jingqiu suddenly called out, "It said it is underground, right below our place." Xingye suddenly slapped his forehead, and he I didn't expect to use my spiritual sense to penetrate into the underground to explore. After all, the consumption of spiritual sense penetrating physical matter will be greatly increased, but since the spiritual beast has reminded me so, I have to give it a try. He mobilized his spiritual sense to explore all the way down, but the consumption of the same distance was about ten times that of the surface. It was more than 300 feet deep underground. Hoshino still didn't find anything strange. The consumption of spiritual sense for this distance had already exceeded It has reached the limit of the monks in the foundation-building stage, but Hoshino's spiritual consciousness is strong enough to compare with the monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul, so naturally there is no serious problem. Increasing the intensity of his spiritual consciousness, Hoshino continued to explore. This time, he finally made an astonishing discovery! More than five hundred feet underground, there is actually a small vein of sunstone that is many miles long! Even though Hoshino is not very proficient in refining materials, he has heard of its great name. This is the top-grade fire ore known as one of the three treasures of Yanyang in the cultivation world! For any idea?For monks who refine fire magic weapons, Sunstone is a coveted top-quality material. As long as it can be added to the magic weapon, its power can be increased by two levels! This is a treasure even rarer than the top-grade Fire Spirit Stone! At this moment, more than five hundred feet below here, there is actually a vein of sunstone that is several miles long! Even though Hoshino is used to seeing big scenes, he can't help but feel short of breath and blushing at this moment. This is an extremely amazing treasure, and its value is at least dozens of times higher than that of the middle-grade spiritual stone deposit! "Jingqiu, there is actually a Sunstone down here!" Hoshino muttered in his throat, his eyes lit up, and he spoke word by word. Jingqiu had been working hard to maintain the connection with the spirit beasts. She didn't realize what Xingye said. When she realized what she said, she asked with a dull look on her face: "What ore did you just say?" "Sunlit Stone." "Sunlit StoneSunlit Stone" After Jingqiu muttered a few words over and over again, she suddenly jumped on the spot several times and spoke. There was a burst of laughter like silver bells, "It's actually one of the three treasures of Yanyang, the Sunstone! Hahahaha!" After jumping around alone for a while, Jingqiu gradually accepted the fact that this was a pie in the sky, and then With an excited face, Hoshino asked: "How many pieces are there in total?" Looking at Jingqiu's appearance, Xingye was very unsure whether she could withstand the next impact, "Well, I don't know how many pieces, I just looked at It's about a mile long vein of sunstone." As soon as he finished speaking, the wonderful man in front of him seemed to be petrified in an instant, and his whole body was completely frozen, except for the pair of beautiful crescent-like eyes, because They are getting bigger. Feeling that Jingqiu was about to explode, Xingye couldn't help but take half a step back, but before he could move away, a scream almost pierced his eardrums. If he were a mortal, he must have been shocked by this harsh moment. The sound waves were shocked to death. Looking at Jingqiu who was holding him in front of him, screaming and jumping, Hoshino suddenly felt a warmth slowly flowing through his heart for no reason. Volume 1 Chapter 33 Mysterious Crystal This time Jingqiu struggled for half an hour, and finally she finally stopped because she really ran out of energy. After calming down, a practical question was put in front of the two of them, "How are we going to do this?" How about getting the Sun Yao Stone vein up? " "That place is more than five hundred feet deep. It seems that I can only use the earth escape technique to dive down. There is no other way." Hoshino said with a shrug. "But our storage bag can't even hold this sunstone mineral vein!" Jingqiu stamped her feet anxiously, Beitha lightly wagging her red lips, looking extremely confused, "How about we separate the mineral veins and separate them? "How about putting it in several storage bags?" "How many storage bags do you need to put in it?" Hoshino smiled slightly. He knew the size of the low-level storage bags. The space inside was only about ten feet. It was mainly used for carrying. Just to store magic weapons and some elixir materials. "That's true. So what should we do?" Thinking about having a lot of storage bags hanging on her body, Jingqiu also knew that this was not practical, but other than that, there seemed to be no other way. . "Well, what should we do?" Hoshino also looked like he was thinking hard. After a while, he suddenly clapped his hands and shouted in annoyance: "Oh! Why did I forget this! Wouldn't it be better if I had it?" "Is that okay?" "What?" Jingqiu suddenly became energetic and asked quickly. Reaching out and touching twice, Hoshino then stretched out his hand and opened his palm, only to see a simple black storage ring with a strange beast tattooed all over its body lying quietly in the palm of his hand. "Storage ring!" Jingqiu's eyes lit up and she shouted happily, "Why didn't you tell me earlier! Why do we need a storage bag when we have it!" Looking at Xingye's narrow smile, Jingqiu said No matter how slow her reaction was, Qiu finally understood. It turned out that Hoshino had never forgotten this storage ring at all. He was just teasing her just now! "Oops!" Jingqiu pouted, and was about to say something, but as soon as the words reached her mouth, she suddenly turned into a cry of pain, and her hand covered the left side of her neck again, "There was a burning sensation just now. It seems that it can't wait any longer. " "This is a little ancestor. We have to take good care of it. I'm going to go down and get the Sun Yao Stone vein up." Xingye smiled helplessly, and then pinched it. It has slowly sunk into the soil. Since he is not an earth spirit root cultivator, Hoshino can only use the elementary earth escape technique, so his speed is not much faster. He dived to a depth of more than 500 feet for almost half an hour. Only then did we finally reach the top of the mineral vein. Looking at the stretch of sunstone veins with a hint of dark red in the white light, Hoshino raised the corner of his mouth and a smile came to his cheeks. Then he spent half an hour to remove all the soil around the veins. Open up, leaving a gap. As soon as he touched the mineral vein with one hand, his spiritual consciousness stretched out and wrapped the entire mineral vein. Then he suddenly used force to put the mineral vein into the storage ring. Unfortunately, the mineral vein in front of him didn't move at all, and it still stayed there intact. Taking a deep breath, Hoshino slowly increased the intensity of his spiritual consciousness. As his spiritual consciousness continued to increase, the mineral veins gradually began to shake. However, even if he used all his spiritual consciousness, the mineral veins would only sway. It got a little more violent and was not successfully put into the storage ring. "Hey, I really don't believe this evil!" Hoshino twisted his neck slightly, and the soul in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly ignited a pale flame, and then the intensity of the spiritual consciousness suddenly increased by about twice, and the entire The mineral vein suddenly shook violently, and then disappeared without a trace. Reaching out to wipe away the blood dripping from his nostrils, Hoshino gasped for a while, "I haven't recovered to the realm of the golden elixir stage, and the secret technique is suddenly activated. It's really too much for my body." The pale flame ignited in the soul. The ring dragon pendant that had just been extinguished and kept rotating suddenly emitted a golden light that enveloped the entire soul. Then Hoshino felt that the soul power that had just been lost by using the secret method was recovering extremely quickly under the golden light. Judging from this speed, it probably won't take even an hour to fully recover. Once again thinking of Uncle Kun who was several star fields away, and the teachings he had given him before leaving, Xingye couldn't help but sigh, and then after habitually glancing around, he prepared to leave here and return. above the ground. With this glance, Hoshino seemed to see a place shining with a faint red light. At this time, the mineral vein that originally occupied this space was removed, and what was left was a large black hole. Only that faint red light was visible. It would become so easy to find, and it might have been missed long ago in another place. My spiritual sense probed over, but surprisingly found nothing, but there was indeed a faint red light flashing there.?Xingye couldn't help but flew over curiously, and picked up an irregular crystal about the size of a thumb from the soil. The entire crystal was completely transparent, and there were wisps of red smoke wandering back and forth inside. Those faint red lights were exactly this Wisps of smoke came out. Even if he holds this strange crystal in his hand, Hoshino cannot see this thing in his spiritual consciousness. It is as if there is nothing in his hand. He doesn't know what it is. Hoshino is going to put it into the ring first, and then put it into the ring. I asked Jingqiu if she recognized it, but this time she found that a problem arose, and she couldn't put it into the storage ring. Hoshino was stunned for a moment and then realized that things that cannot be sensed by spiritual consciousness cannot be stored in the storage magic weapon. He shook his head and smiled, and just grabbed the crystal in his hand, and then he flew directly to the top of the hole and entered into the soil. After going back and forth for almost two hours, Jingqiu had long been waiting impatiently. As soon as Hoshino showed his head, she hurriedly asked: "How is it? Is it going well? Didn't you encounter any other troubles? ?¡± Seeing Jingqiu asking him concernedly about his own situation as soon as he came up, without mentioning the sunstones at all, Xing Zhi felt warm, shook his head and said with a smile: ¡°There is no trouble, the sunstone veins are gone. I successfully put it away, but I found this thing again under the vein. Do you recognize it?" As he spoke, Hoshino handed the crystal in his hand to Jingqiu, but Jingqiu thought about it. After waiting for a long time, I couldn't figure out what it was. When I was about to return it to Hoshino, the flame horse brand on my neck suddenly emitted an unusually bright red light. Jingqiu was stunned, then looked at Xingye and said in disbelief: "Just now, a very clear idea suddenly came from it, asking me to take this crystal with me." Xingye was also stunned when he heard this. Could it be that this spiritual beast guided them here? This is not for the sunstone vein. The real purpose is actually the mysterious crystal in front of me? Volume 1 Chapter 34 Undercurrent "Then ask it again, do you know what it is?" Hoshino's eyes lit up and he immediately suggested. Jingqiu also nodded her head, but after a while her face fell down, and she said in frustration: "It doesn't know what it is, it just feels that this thing is good for its recovery, and as for other situations, that's it. I don¡¯t know anymore.¡± Xingye thought for a while and suddenly asked: ¡°If it absorbs a large amount of fire-attribute spiritual energy, will it speed up its recovery?¡± Jingqiu also thought it made sense, and immediately went to talk to him again. The spirit beast communicated for a while, then shook his head and said: "It said it can't do it now. The source was damaged before, and now it must restore its original power." Looking at the mysterious crystal in her hand, Jingqiu suddenly felt a little confused. After hesitating for a while, Jingqiu murmured: " Brother Mu, you should take this crystal back. It must be an immeasurable treasure. I can¡¯t take it.¡± Xingye smiled slightly, shook his head and said, ¡°Even if you want to give it back to me, you have to wait until the spirit beast recovers. Besides, if you give it to me now, I have no other use for it. I might as well put it on you to speed up the recovery of the spirit beast." "But" Jingqiu was still a little hesitant. "Come on, don't you know how to refine magic weapons?" It can't be stored in a storage bag. You might lose it without even knowing it. " "Well, I think so too. How about we find a place to rest and refine a necklace?" Jingqiu felt happy when she heard this. Then it became cheerful again, and then the two of them left here, looking for a secluded place to retreat. On the south side of Fenglinhai, in a small rolling mountain range. Yang Lixing and Lu Dingbo were walking slowly. At this time, Yang Lixing's face was obviously anxious, "Brother Lu, almost two years have passed, and we don't even have any news about those two people." No, if we continue like this, the three-year deadline will soon be up. Once they leave Feng Linhai, it will be difficult for us to find them. " "Otherwise, what else can we do?" Lu Dingbo said lightly, without any impatience. He looked like, "This time, Huanyue Sword Sect has a total of five people including me. Even if I want to find it, there are not enough manpower to cover such a large area like Feng Lin Hai!" Yang Lixing naturally knew this situation clearly. But he was the one who lost three storage bags. Naturally, Lu Dingbo was not anxious at all. It would be best to meet those two people. If he didn't meet them, Lu Dingbo would not lose anything. At most, he would lose a toy. However, as soon as his eyes rolled, Yang Lixing came up with a way. He immediately approached Lu Dingbo and said to him: "Brother Lu, I have a way. I need Brother Lu's help." "Help?" Lu Dingbo He snorted, "Have I not been helping you? Otherwise, what are we doing together now? Traveling around? I don't have a habit of hanging out with men." "Of course I understand this," Yang Lixing said with a smile. , "I want to ask Brother Lu to use the name of Huanyue Sword Sect to ask other monks in this forest to help find those two people. As for the reward, it must be provided by me. Brother Lu can be completely relieved." "Using the name of the Huanyue Sword Sect?" Lu Dingbo glanced at Yang Lixing, "As you can imagine, I don't want any gossip to reach my grandfather's ears, saying that I am relying on the sect's power to do things outside. "Brother Lu is worrying too much. There are just a group of foundation-building monks in Feng Linhai. Who has the ability to spread the word to the elders of Huanyue Sword Sect, and use the name of Huanyue Sword Sect. Considering their strength, these monks must not dare to talk nonsense after they go out." Yang Lixing smiled softly and flattered him lightly. "Okay," Lu Dingbo smiled faintly, and then ordered without looking back: "The four of you go and spread the news. Any monk who can provide the location of those two people will be rewarded with two thousand low-grade spiritual stones." After the four monks responded in unison, they immediately turned around and scattered, disappearing into the vast mountains and fields in a short time. "Thank you, Brother Lu, for your help." Yang Lixing immediately made a bow with a strange smile on his face, "Then, Yang will first wish Brother Lu that he will get his wish and return home with this beautiful woman as soon as possible." "No wonder you can be successful in Tianxuan Sect. It's so good, thanks to this mouth" Lu Dingbo patted Yang Lixing on the shoulder and laughed. Then the two of them continued to move forward while laughing and joking, and gradually their figures disappeared.In the mountains and forests, there was no trace. At this time, Hoshino and Jingqiu were staying in the previous spiritual stone mine. The most dangerous place was the safest place. After the news that there were three ferocious red fire giant centipedes in this mine spread, they could no longer No monk has ever been here. At that time, they were thinking about which place would be better for retreat, and then they both thought of this spiritual stone deposit. After quietly finding the mine, the two found a secluded mine and settled down. Jingqiu first took out several materials to refine a necklace. The light silver frame perfectly wrapped the mysterious crystal. , above which is a hollow silver necklace. In fact, this is not a magic weapon at all. It is purely for hanging the crystal. It took less than half an hour to refine it. To deal with such a simple magic weapon refining, Jingqiu did not even take out her cauldron, but directly used the flame to complete the refining process out of thin air. Although it was just a simple refinement, it was obvious that Jingqiu still liked this necklace very much, and she couldn't wait to wear it around her neck as soon as she finished refining it. The silver chain body is illuminated by mysterious crystals with a faint red light. As soon as you put it on, your flawless white skin becomes even more gentle and charming. After refining the necklace, Hoshino felt that since we were already here, it would be better to pack up the remaining two red fire giant centipedes together. It would also be better to add the materials of the red fire giant centipede while repairing the moon glass sword. After some refinement, it might be possible to raise the level of the magic weapon. Naturally, Jingqiu had no objections to Hoshino's proposal. The two of them spent some time finding the two red fire giant centipedes. After a near-miss battle, the two monsters were killed one after another, and then Jingqiu personally He stepped forward to collect a lot of materials, and also taught Hoshino some details that needed attention. After that, the two men cleaned up the place where they had just fought, and the remaining bodies of the monsters were burned, otherwise other monks might find some clues. Just when Xingye and Jingqiu were preparing to refine the magic weapon again, several monks had quietly entered the mine, "Brother Yuan, do you think they will really be here?" I've spread the news all over, but no one has seen those two people. Where else do you think they can hide other than here?" Volume 1 Chapter 35 Refining the Magic Weapon "Brother Yuan is still smarter!" The man chuckled, and then said: "But there are three giant red fire centipedes here. I'm afraid we are no match for the monsters!" "We are here to find someone, and we have no plans. We are here to hunt those three monsters. Why fight with them head-on? If we really encounter them, Brother Lin¡¯s formation disks will come in handy. As long as we can trap those monsters for a period of time, it will be enough for us. "Escape safely." "If we encounter danger later, we will have to rely more on Brother Lin's formation!" In the cave where the spirit appeared, there was only a large hole in the wall that was broken by the giant red fire centipede. There were no entrances and exits elsewhere. As long as the hole was blocked, it would become an excellent place. A place of retreat. After everything was settled, Jingqiu first prepared the materials that would be used later in categories, including a small piece of sunstone, and then took out a cyan tripod that was about ten feet tall. The feet are in the shape of three dragon heads. The strange thing is that these three dragon heads extend to the ground and then curve inward. The three dragon heads are facing the bottom of the tripod. This was the first time for Hoshino to see such a strange shape. He quickly asked curiously: "Why does this tripod look so strange?" Jingqiu smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know later." Busy. After some deliberation, after all the preparations were done, Jingqiu put together the spells in her hands, and suddenly a ball of flame began to burn under the cauldron, "This is called preheating. Before refining the magic weapon, the weapon must be The cauldron should be heated evenly to prevent the material from failing due to uneven heating later. " Hoshino nodded thoughtfully. After about a stick of incense, the entire cauldron began to turn slightly red, Shizune. Qiu immediately removed the flames under the cauldron, then took out three middle-grade spiritual stones and put them into the mouths of the three dragon heads respectively. I saw the spell in her hand change, and the eyes of the three dragon heads emitted a faint red light. Then three flames spurted out from the dragon heads and converged under the cauldron. The firepower was extremely even and stable. Hoshino's eyes lit up, "I see, using the fire array in the dragon head to control the size of the firepower, this way the monks don't have to distract themselves from controlling the power of the flames and can concentrate on tempering the materials!" "Brother Mu is really smart. "You can see the uniqueness of this cauldron at a glance." Jingqiu smiled, "This Qingming cauldron was refined by the master himself, specifically for me to study the essence of the cauldron. The monks in the foundation-building stage have limited mana and can control it at the same time. When it comes to spiritual fire and tempering materials, it is inevitable that you have more than enough energy but not enough energy. Using the Qingming Cauldron can avoid this trouble. " "Tsk, tsk, tsk," looking at the Qingming Cauldron in front of him, Xingye couldn't help but admired: "This Qingming Cauldron. I'm afraid it's not a low level, right?" "Of course!" Jingqiu immediately raised her chin and said proudly, "This is a top-grade treasure!" "Well, with this Qingming Cauldron, it must be The success rate of weapon refining will also increase a lot later!" Hoshino said with a smile. "Ever since I used the Qingming Cauldron to refine weapons, I have never failed!" Jingqiu pouted, and then said in a low voice: "It's just that sometimes the magic weapons refined are not as satisfactory as expected." Just after hearing the first half of the sentence, Hoshino couldn't help but widen his eyes. Refining has never failed. This shows that he has an amazing talent in refining weapons! But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he couldn't help but burst out laughing. Looking at Hoshino, who was leaning back and forth with laughter, Jingqiu stomped her foot angrily, "Ignore you, I'm going to start refining the materials." Once entering the refining process, Jingqiu couldn't be distracted and continued talking. , based on her current level of cultivation, refining weapons still requires all of her energy to be concentrated. Hoshino just stood aside quietly, watching the wonderful man in front of him continuously put various materials into the Qingming Cauldron, and then began continuous tempering. Due to the consumption of a lot of energy, at this time a piece of Her pretty face was already dripping with sweat. With a trace of love flashing in his eyes, Hoshino used his hands to conjure a few spells, and suddenly a faint white light shot onto Jingqiu's body, and then her whole body was enveloped in a layer of misty white smoke. Jingqiu, who was concentrating on refining, suddenly felt a coolness all over her body. Then the spiritual consciousness and spiritual power consumed by the refining in her body began to slowly recover amidst this cool and refreshing feeling. The face that was originally tense due to concentrating all the energy slowly relaxed, and a sweet smile broke out. After blessing Jingqiu with an ice spirit spell, Hoshino gently lifted the hem of his Taoist robe and sat directly on the floor without adjusting his breath.?, just watching quietly from the side. Although Jingqiu was concentrating on refining the weapon and couldn't talk or communicate, it was not that she couldn't sense everything in the outside world. Naturally, she knew everything Hoshino did, and a strange feeling suddenly surged in her heart. This kind of The feeling was something she had never felt before. Even the master's meticulous care for her had never caused her to feel this way. Time passed by slowly, and five days passed in a blink of an eye. The materials in her hands had been refined several times. Jingqiu finally put the two moon glass swords into the Qingming Cauldron and prepared to start refining them again. . At this time, something strange suddenly flashed in the eyes of Xingye who was sitting upright, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly came out through the wall. In a mine tunnel more than ten feet away, there were several monks sneaking forward. . "Brother Yuan, we have been searching for five days, and we have almost looked inside and outside the mine. Are they not here at all?" One of them looked obviously irritated. "That makes no sense!" Another person frowned and said doubtfully: "Other monks outside have searched everywhere and still can't find those two people. Except that there are no monks in this mine, where else can they hide? Here. But it¡¯s the best hiding place!¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just look around without a clue, right? How long will it take to find it? Even though the Huanyue Sword Sect offers a reward of two thousand low-grade spiritual stones, we can¡¯t. Put all our hopes on this! Maybe in this time, we will have something else to gain!" After several days of searching to no avail, several other monks began to become impatient. "Okay, then we will search for two more days. No matter whether we find anything or not after two days, we will leave here immediately and continue the original itinerary plan." After eavesdropping on the conversation of several people, Hoshino then took back his spiritual consciousness. Since the last time The disciple who used his spiritual sense to attack the Xianyin Sect had an accident. Now he will no longer use his spiritual sense to attack easily. If something goes wrong, it will alarm the snake, and may even affect Jingqiu's state of mind, leading to refining. device failure. "Huanyue Sword Sect!" A cold snort made Xingye's eyes flash with a cold light. Volume 1 Chapter 36 Advancement Two days later, those monks who searched again to no avail left the spiritual stone mine without hesitation. Hoshino could clearly sense from the spiritual imprint left behind that they were gradually moving away from here. The reason why Hoshino did not choose to take action earlier was because he was afraid of disturbing Jingqiu's weapon refining. If something went wrong and all the previous efforts were wasted, it would really be a loss for his wife and a loss of troops. Now the process of refining the Moon Glass Sword has reached the final stage. Because the main body of the magic weapon is intact, it just needs to be fused with some materials to increase the overall power of the magic weapon. Therefore, it is faster than refining a new magic weapon alone. Much faster. As time passed slowly, the flames under the Qingming Cauldron began to gradually decrease, and the body of the cauldron also returned to its own cyan color, no longer shining with the hot red light. Hoshino's spirit perked up, and he immediately understood the refining process. It has ended. Sure enough, in less than a cup of tea, Jingqiu opened her eyes that had been tightly closed. Then with a slight wave of her left hand, the lid of the Qingming Cauldron flew aside, and the two magic weapons came out with a "whoosh". , dancing back and forth at extremely high speeds around, and the escape speed alone was more than several times higher than before. However, Jingqiu was not too happy. After some manipulation, she immediately pouted and said in frustration: "I just refined a low-grade treasure. If the master takes action, such good materials can definitely refine a mid-grade or even a low-grade treasure." It¡¯s a top-grade treasure, but I¡¯m still lacking in skills.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a silly girl!¡± Hoshino scolded him with a smile, stood up, and walked forward and said, ¡°Even your master has practiced step by step to get to where he is today. , Maybe she wasn¡¯t as powerful as you in the foundation building stage!¡± ¡°And you have such a good cauldron as the Qingming Cauldron, and there are so many sun-shining stones that you can use. You just need to practice slowly and practice it carefully! I believe that one day you can become a master of weapon refining!" Looking at Xingye's warm and encouraging eyes, Jingqiu nodded her head vigorously, then reached out to recall the pair of moon glass swords. The Moon Glass Sword at that time was no longer what it was before. Instead, it had silver and black patterns intertwined, and the arc of the entire body was even more exaggerated. From the middle to both ends, a cold light flashed from time to time on the outer arc. On the surface, it looks like an extremely sharp metal magic weapon, with extremely fast escape speed and sharp blade. However, with Jingqiu's skillful manipulation, a blazing white flame suddenly shot up from the body of the weapon. The strange thing was that Xingye stood in front of the flame, but he could not feel the slightest bit of temperature. "Very good! It's really good!" Hoshino praised with a look of amazement, "The power of these flames has been completely restrained, and the power is several times more powerful than before!" "This is all from the sunstone. Congratulations!" Jingqiu also looked excited, and it was obvious that the power of the flames exceeded her expectations. "Hurry up and try!" Xingye looked around, then pointed at the blocked hole and said: "Just there, we have to go out later anyway, let's blast it open!" Jing Without saying anything, Qiu used his spiritual consciousness to manipulate it, and the two moon glass swords ignited with blazing white flames, and then turned into a phantom and rushed towards the cave wall. Only two slight sounds of "chi" and "chi" were heard. The two moon glass swords passed through the earth wall almost at the same time, leaving only two long and narrow penetrating scars. The soil around the scars was instantly removed. It turned into magma and slowly flowed down the wall. Jingqiu let out a scream of surprise, and then she saw two phantoms walking back and forth on the earth wall dozens of times in just a few breaths, and the entire earth wall was covered with smoke. There are long and narrow scars running through it, with lava slowly dripping down the wall everywhere. It can be seen that the newly refined Yueli Sword not only has an even more amazing escape speed, but also with the combination of the sharp blade and the blazing high temperature, its power has been greatly improved. It is worthy of being promoted to a treasure weapon. The magic weapon of this level is indeed quite extraordinary. Jingqiu, who was getting excited about playing, suddenly suggested: "Brother Mu, why don't we use the remaining monster carapace to refine two shields? I think the defensive capabilities must be amazing." Xingye smiled slightly, After explaining in detail what had happened to the monks before, Jingqiu became furious and said, "This extremely shameless Lu Dingbo! He actually dares to openly offer a reward to other monks for information on our whereabouts!" "Refining How long does it take to make a shield?" Hoshino suddenly changed the topic and asked about the refining time of the shield. "Because we are starting the refining process from scratch, it may take a few months." Jingqiu frowned and made a rough estimate. "More than thirty days?" Hoshino pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "Then let's refine it again."Shield, you can use it yourself, I already have the magic weapon for protection. " Jingqiu suddenly said doubtfully: "But Brother Mu, your magic weapon is not. . . . . . " "This ring dragon pendant was given to me by another elder of the sect before I left. It was not my possession before. "Hoshino smiled indifferently, and a burst of light suddenly shone between his eyebrows, and then the Huanlong Pendant appeared out of thin air. Even an ordinary monk could vaguely detect the extraordinary features of the Huanlong Pendant after a little induction, not to mention Jingqiu. As an expert in refining magic weapons, how could he not see the high level of this dragon ring? Looking at the dragon ring in amazement, Jingqiu said with envy: "You can refine this ring?" Long Pei's senior, his attainments in weapon refining have definitely reached the level of a grand master. I really don't know when I will reach such a level! " "Don't worry, there is still a lot of time. Even these great masters are taking it one step at a time. In the process of pursuing the way of heaven, they have experienced a long and incomparable accumulation of years before they have reached a state that others can only dream of. Hoshino smiled slightly and encouraged: "Refining another shield. I believe you can do better this time." " "Um! Jingqiu clenched her fist confidently, and then said: "I want to add sunstone to this shield and refine it into a magic weapon that combines offense and defense." " "This is a very good idea! "Xingye's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he immediately agreed: "Let's do it like this. We will leave this forest sea in less than a year, and we have to deal with those people before we go out. " Jingqiu nodded. She also knew that there was not much time left. She returned to the Qingming Cauldron and took out the two complete carapace pieces she had collected. Then she prepared other refining materials, and then He devoted himself wholeheartedly to refining the weapon and cast a spell to re-seal the hole-riddled earth wall. Hoshino then sat cross-legged on the spot, slowly closed his eyes, and murmured to himself: "Lu Dingbo." , Yang Lixing, we will meet soon! " Volume 1 Chapter 37 Leaked Whereabouts The second time I reopened the cauldron to refine the shield, it was faster than expected. It only took more than twenty days to complete. It seems that Jingqiu did absorb a lot from the previous refining process. experience of. This shield was named Cloud Fire Shield by Jingqiu. It was also a low-grade treasure. The entire shield was round, with slightly convex surface. The red shield was dotted with faint traces of light. The white cloud pattern is exactly the sunstone integrated into it. The edge of the shield is as sharp as the Moon Glass Sword. Once it spins out and attacks at a high speed, the power is equally astonishing. Refining this shield consumed all the carapace of two monster beasts. The final shield body was only five feet long. This cloud fire shield was made by fusing all the carapace of the red fire giant centipede. In terms of defense, It showed a very powerful power. Even if Hoshino used 50% of his spiritual power to activate the thunder method to attack, it could resist it without any damage. Because Jingqiu has already added her essence and blood during the refining process, this cloud fire shield does not need to undergo other collection rituals. As soon as it is successfully refined, it can already be controlled by Jingqiu with incomparable skill. . "Let's go out after we disguise ourselves." Before leaving, Hoshino suggested. Then the two of them cast spells to cover up their true appearance. After cleaning up, they left the spiritual stone mine. At this time, there are only about ten months left before Feng Linhai is closed. After experiencing the initial stimulation of Huanyue Sword Sect's heavy reward, the monks gradually forgot about the matter because it took too long to find the person who offered the reward. Only a small number of monks were still there. He searched relentlessly, trying to earn the reward of those two thousand low-grade spiritual stones. Along the way, the two of them have discovered several waves of such monks. After all, as long as they provide a position, they can obtain a large amount of spiritual stones without having to fight to the death. Such a good opportunity does not come across every day. Looking at these greedy monks, Hoshino immediately took the plan into consideration, and then told Jingqiu about the plan. Jingqiu immediately agreed with it. The two discussed some specific details, and then divided into two directions. spread out. At this time, Yang Lixing and Lu Dingbo's group were besieging a huge iron-backed green bear. This three-foot-tall monster extended from the head to the tail, all covered with a thick layer of pitch black carapace. Four of them The sharp blades on the giant claws were several feet long, and each one shone with a sharp light. Several people were flying in the air, changing their positions, constantly using magic weapons to attack. The iron-backed green bear roared and stood up, waving its forelimbs and flapping randomly. Unfortunately, because it could not fly, it could not reach the few people in the sky. , can only be a waste of energy in vain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ At this moment, one of the disciples of the Huanyue Sword Sect suddenly turned around and caught a ray of fire flying from a distance. It turned out that it was a talisman transformed into a sword shape. After a brief inspection, he suddenly flew into the air. He came to the side of Lu Dingbo and said quickly: "Senior Brother Lu, I just received a letter from a monk from Feijian. He said that he saw the female monk among the two. She seemed to be seriously injured. At this moment, he He was following quietly. " Lu Dingbo's eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly, "Hahahaha, I thought they were going to hide for a long time!" Then his expression froze, and the gun in his hand came to him. The ordinary flying sword disappeared immediately, and was replaced by a black giant sword that was two feet wide and eight feet long. There were two large spiritual patterns on the sword - "Ju Feng". With a pinch of his sword skills, the giant-edged flying sword suddenly let out a heavy whistling sound and slashed towards the iron-backed green bear. The iron-backed green bear is not stupid at all. It knows that its movements are relatively slow and cannot keep up with the extremely flexible flying sword, so it basically uses its back armor to block the flying sword's attack. Compared with dodging everywhere, it is naturally faster to turn around. Sure enough, just when the giant-edged flying sword was about to reach his body, the iron-backed green bear twisted and instantly put its back armor under the flying sword. A sinister smile suddenly appeared on Lu Dingbo's face. He changed the sword technique in his hand and shouted in a low voice: "Broken!" I saw that the originally dark giant-edged epee suddenly flashed a strange red light, and the next moment he slashed hard at the enemy. On top of the iron-backed green bear's carapace, the carapace that had resisted countless attacks before but only left traces of scars suddenly shattered into pieces at this moment. The back armor that was almost half broken and the blood spurting out was the price the iron-backed green bear paid for resisting the giant heavy sword this time. "What an extremely stupid monster, it actually used its hard back armor to resist Senior Brother Lu's giant blade!"Dingbo used his giant sword to start, and the other people stepped aside and stopped taking action, as if they knew that the iron-backed green bear in front of them was certain to die. "Senior Brother Lu's giant-edged sword has an armor-piercing effect, but it is said to be indestructible and indestructible. This monster deserves to be unlucky!" Another person also burst out laughing. As if completely irritated by the ridicule from the sky, the iron-backed green bear roared loudly, its eyes turned red in an instant, and the green hair on its body floated strangely. Then it raised its forelimbs and slapped the ground hard, and the ground within a radius of ten feet suddenly cracked. Countless large rocks lifted off the ground due to the violent vibration, and just as these huge rocks flew into the air At the same time, a burst of yellow light suddenly flashed across the iron-backed green bear, and the floating boulders suddenly shot out one after another. This is the mid-level earth spell that Iron-backed Green Bear can only cast when he is furious - Earth Explosion Star! The rocks shot up into the sky with a terrifying whistling sound, and the extremely fast speed even caused raging fire to strike the air, just like the meteorites that streaked across the sky in an instant. The rest of the people escaped without any danger, but one person was more unlucky. He used a shield to resist the blow. Who would have thought that the power of the burning soil was so huge, and his spiritual power suddenly stagnated. He was hit by the rebounding shield, and then hit by two menacing clods of earth in succession. Blood spurted out from his mouth in bursts. ¡°If the other two disciples hadn¡¯t noticed that the situation was not going well and immediately stepped forward to rescue him, I¡¯m afraid he would have fallen under the iron-backed green bear¡¯s earth-exploding sky star. The livid look on Lu Dingbo's face was mainly because he was angry that the injured man was too stupid. After changing several sword techniques in his hand, the giant sharp edge flickered for a moment, and then transformed into four identical flying swords. At the same time, he attacked the iron-backed green bear. Volume 1 Chapter 38 Fury The furious Iron-backed Green Bear no longer dodged this time, but waved its huge forelimbs and faced him head-on. Facing the flying sword that flew first, the iron-backed green bear mustered up all his brute force and swung his forelimbs violently, with such momentum that he could directly destroy the flying sword with one blow. Unfortunately, when it came into contact with the flying sword, it At that moment, he suddenly staggered and then fell to the ground. It turned out that the flying sword was just a phantom, not the real body of the flying sword at all. The iron-backed green bear was unable to contain his own strength due to excessive force, and he fell down. Towards the sky. Lu Dingbo used the phantom to lure the enemy, so naturally he would not let go of the great opportunity in front of him. Just when the iron-backed green bear fell, the real giant sharp edge suddenly turned around and slashed directly into the monster's relatively soft belly. above, followed by a sudden pull from top to bottom. There was a tearing sound like tearing silk, and the iron-backed green bear's entire abdomen was almost cut open, and the internal organs mixed with blood suddenly rushed out. But even so, this monster did not die. Apart from roaring in agony, it was still struggling to stand up, and its strong vitality was evident. It¡¯s a pity that Lu Dingbo didn¡¯t give it this chance, and Ju Feng¡¯s second attack followed. This time, Ju Feng's attack almost cut off the iron-backed green bear in its entirety, leaving only a little bit of skin on its back still attached. Seeing that the iron-backed green bear had only breathed its last breath, at this time, another iron-backed green bear suddenly ran over not far away, but this green bear was obviously still a baby, only half a foot long, and the back was The carapace is still gray in color. ??quickly rushed to the side of the adult iron-backed green bear. The young green bear kept using its forelimbs to fiddle with the adult green bear's head. However, it suffered such heavy injuries that the adult green bear could no longer move at all. When watching the little green bear running over from a distance, a teardrop quietly slipped from the pair of huge scarlet eyes that had lost their luster. The huge mouth trembled slightly, but it could no longer make any sound. After a few breaths, the breath of life completely disappeared from it. The little green bear kept thrashing back and forth and roaring lowly. Unfortunately, the iron-backed green bear had no response at all. The little green bear who finally gave up trying suddenly raised his head and looked at the monks in the sky, roaring angrily. He tried to jump up and waved his immature claws to attack the monks floating in the sky. The response was just another ruthless attack from the giant sword. The little green bear leaping in mid-air was instantly cut in half by the giant sword. It was already lost in mid-air before it even hit the ground. It lost its young life. With two gentle "plop" sounds, the little green bear's body fell into a pool of blood next to the iron-backed green bear, splashing with blood. Lu Dingbo coldly withdrew the giant-edged sword, and without even looking at the two dead iron-backed green bears, he took the light blue elixir, then turned around and flew to the side of the seriously injured and unconscious monk, frowning for a moment. Wrinkle, "How is it? How is his injury?" At this time, another monk was constantly inputting spiritual energy to heal his injuries. Hearing this, he shook his head and said: "The injury is very serious. It is estimated that it will take a few months to completely heal it. After recovering, he must be unable to move now. " "What a waste!" Lu Dingbo snorted and said, "You stay here with him to heal. We will deal with those two first and then come back to meet you." After that, the four people flew away directly in the wind, leaving the two monks to continue to stay here to heal their injuries. Not long after the four people left, about half an hour later, not far from here, a stronger, iron-backed green bear with a body of five feet in length was holding a piece of meat in its mouth. A fat wild boar was walking slowly and leisurely. "Suddenly, it seemed to have noticed something. It raised its lowered head like lightning. After a twitching of its nostrils, it suddenly shook its head and threw the wild boar away from its mouth. It spread its limbs and started running wildly. After a while, it rushed into the battlefield just now. The two iron-backed green bears, one large and one small, had been chopped into four pieces and were lying quietly in a pool of blood with their broken internal organs. It flowed all over the floor. The eyes that opened angrily suddenly turned black and red, the corners of the eyes instantly cracked, and wisps of blood dripped down the cheeks with green hair. A shrill roar of overwhelming grief and anger suddenly resounded for several miles around, and the huge sound wave even caused the surrounding area to tremble. All the trees exploded one after another. The disciple of the Huanyue Sword Sect who stayed here was originally healing a fellow disciple. When he saw another iron-backed green bear rushing in, his heart suddenly sank. He immediately understood that something was wrong, and then he did not hesitate. He put his seriously injured fellow student on his shoulder, and with the sword technique in his hand, he stepped on the flying sword and soared into the sky.   The extremely furious Iron-backed Green Bear instantly stared at the monk flying in the air. After a roar, a yellow halo flashed around him. The monk who had already carried his fellow disciple and flew up was secretly thankful that he reacted quickly enough and escaped the fatal disaster. Who would have thought that just after flying less than ten feet away, he suddenly felt as if he had become countless times heavier in an instant. The flying sword could not bear this sudden weight. Suddenly, the two of them were like birds with broken wings. He fell straight down from the air. Before the two of them landed, the iron-backed green bear roared and rushed towards them. At this time, the swords of the two of them were flashing with a strange yellow light. It was this yellow light that made them feel the unimaginable gravity. Looking at the furious iron-backed green bear that pounced towards him, the monk panicked and took out a shield in front of him, trying to prepare to withstand the blow first before thinking of other methods. In less than three breaths, the iron-backed green bear had already pounced directly below the two of them. At this time, the two of them were still falling in the air. One of them had limp limbs and was unconscious, while the other was using a protective shield with flashing light. Shield in front of you. The iron-backed green bear had no intention of waiting. In an instant, he stood up, and the giant claws he extended suddenly exerted force from top to bottom, directly hitting the monk who was using the shield. The ground shook violently, and a huge deep pit was created in the ground by the iron-backed green bear's powerful palm. At this time, there was still a half-man floating in the sky. The monk who was trying to resist with a shield was torn into two pieces in an instant by the terrifying brute force of the iron-backed green bear, and his lower body had been directly shot into the sky. The ground became a puddle of meat. But his upper body was still in the air at this moment, continuing to fall downward. Until the moment of death, he didn't even have time to change his expression, only a hint of fear and disbelief remained in his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 39 Lure the Enemy After smashing half of the monk's body, the iron-backed green bear did not stop. Then he stood up for the second time, and his thick forelimbs exploded with brute force again. He opened his bow from left to right and instantly knocked out the remaining person in the air. All shot away. The moment they were hit by the huge bear paw, their bodies shrank strangely. All the bones in their bodies were shattered by the unparalleled force in an instant. A large amount of blood broke through the skin and splashed out. A rain of blood. After killing two monks effortlessly, the iron-backed green bear did not leave directly, but returned to the four corpses, one large and one small. The screams continued to echo in the woods for a long time. None of them dispersed. At this time, Yang Lixing, Lu Dingbo and his party had found the monk who sent the message with the flying sword, and were carefully asking about the previous situation. "Where is that female cultivator now?" Lu Dingbo frowned slightly as he looked at the skinny male cultivator in front of him with a sly eyebrow. "It's in the valley not far ahead. I watched her go in with my own eyes." The monk smiled obscenely and pointed in the direction in front of him. "As far as I know, her cultivation is not weak. Even if she was injured, how could you have followed her for so long without being discovered by her?" Lu Dingbo raised his eyebrows, as if he didn't really believe what this person said. With a chuckle, the monk took out a talisman and said, "Although my cultivation level is not too high, I got a hidden spirit talisman by chance before." "It turns out to be a hidden spirit talisman." A flash of light flashed in Lu Dingbo's eyes. However, then he tilted his head slightly, and a monk behind him immediately handed over a storage bag, "Here are twenty pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones. You can go, and remember to watch your mouth." A look of joy on his face After taking the storage bag, the male cultivator reassured him that nothing would be leaked, and then turned around and left quickly. "Brother Lu, why don't we take him" Yang Lixing said in confusion, reaching out and gesturing at his neck. "No one can stand without trust. Although I am not a man of integrity, I will not do anything that goes back on my words. Otherwise, how can I win the trust of others in the future?" Lu Dingbo sneered and shook his head. "What Brother Lu said is true, Li Xing has learned a lesson." A trace of uneasiness flashed across Yang Lixing's face, and then he asked: "Should we take action now? To avoid a long night and many dreams." "Let's find out the situation first, and then look at the other person. Is the male cultivator there too?" Although Lu Dingbo was obsessed, he didn't act brainlessly. "From what you said before, that male cultivator is the one we need to be careful about. His The strength is probably still higher than mine. " Yang Lixing nodded immediately when he heard this, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. The extremely thick thunder and lightning that occupied the entire mine tunnel appeared in his mind again, and was destroyed with one strike. His five fellow juniors, if he hadn't been so quick to hide when he saw the opportunity, they probably wouldn't have ended up much better. The four of them followed the direction pointed by the monk and found a small valley with lush foliage and the fragrance of birds and flowers not far away. They all used breath-containing techniques, and the four of them quietly touched in. In less than half a stick of incense, they found the target they were looking for. At this time, they were sitting quietly under a big tree, exercising and regulating their breath, with their right shoulder There was a large amount of bright red blood oozing out from his clothes. Lu Dingbo¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, but he was not in any hurry. Instead, he sent a message to the other three people to search other places. After a cup of tea, the four of them got together again and signaled that no one else was here. After a burst of laughter, Lu Dingbo immediately removed his breath-holding technique and appeared, holding a jade fan and bowing slightly: "Jingqiu, since the last time we said goodbye, we haven't seen each other for a long time, right?" Jingqiu, who was meditating under the tree, suddenly opened her eyes. Looking at the person in front of her, she was surprised for a while, and then turned into full of anger, "Lu Dingbo! It's you, a pervert! Do you deserve to be called Jingqiu?" How shameless!" As she spoke, Jingqiu stood up quickly. Unexpectedly, the excessive movement affected the injury on her shoulder, and she suddenly let out a painful groan, clutching the wound under her left hand. Pieces of bright red oozed out again. "Oh, Jingqiu, why are you so excited?" Lu Dingbo gently shook the jade fan in his hand and said angrily: "Look, this affects the injury again and makes me feel bad!" Then he turned his head and said to her. He leaned back and said: "Wantong, bring that bottle of Zhi Ling Powder. Jingqiu has suffered a serious trauma now. This Zhi Ling Powder is quite effective in treating trauma." Before the man could make any move, Jing Qiu shouted angrily. He refused: "Whoever wants your Zhi Ling Powder, I won't ask for anything from you even if I die." Lu Dingbo was not angry at all, he just smiled softly, "I'm with you.What about the other male cultivator we were with? Why didn't you see anyone else? " "oh? Are you talking about my husband? "Seeing that Lu Dingbo asked about Xingye's whereabouts, a strange smile flashed across Jingqiu's face, "He went to find a healing elixir for me. I can recover from my injuries without your Zhi Ling Powder. " Hearing the word "husband", the smile on Lu Dingbo's face disappeared in an instant, and he whispered in a gloomy voice: "Husband? I remember that people who practice the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique cannot lose their virginity before they advance to the Nascent Soul stage, right? How could your master agree with you to find a husband? Are you kidding me? " "You think everyone is full of dirty thoughts like you," Jingqiu glanced at Lu Dingbo with disdain, "My husband and I have become a Taoist couple, and we just support each other on the road of cultivation. Just take part in the supreme road. " The muscles on his face twitched, and Lu Dingbo's ferocious look suddenly appeared. His long hair fluttered slightly. He was obviously extremely angry. He gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I will definitely kill him with my own hands! " "Yeah? Jingqiu smiled faintly, then stretched out her hand and said, "Then go and try. Isn't he right behind you now?" ¡± These words immediately shocked the four of them, and they quickly turned around and looked back. This sudden reaction revealed the strength gap between the four of them. Lu Dingbo had already summoned the giant sword the moment he turned back. Yang Lixing dodged away in the blink of an eye, hiding and looking back. The remaining two monks just turned around and looked back. At the moment when everyone looked back, Jingqiu suddenly got angry with her hands! After collecting the spells, Yueli Sword and Yunhuo Shield both appeared immediately, and then ignited blazing white flames, instantly bypassing Lu Dingbo and attacking the other two monks of the Huanyue Sword Sect. With such a fast casting speed, At this time, Jingqiu didn't look injured at all. At the same time, Xingye, who had long been hiding, also performed several spells with his hands and shouted softly: "Get up! "Suddenly, Lu Dingbo and the others felt their eyes blurred. The small forest that originally existed suddenly disappeared and was replaced by the gray mist in front of them. Volume 1 Chapter 40 Sword Sacrifice Among the four, Lu Dingbo was the one who reacted the fastest. He knew something was wrong the moment Yu Jian turned around. Almost at the same time that Jing Qiu took action, he shouted at the two people in front of him: "Quickly sacrifice the sword." "Although those two men are far from Lu Dingbo in terms of combat acuity, their execution ability is among the top ranks. I saw that the two of them did not hesitate at all, and at the same time they took up the sword skills and summoned their flying swords. Then a mouthful of blood mist sprayed up, and a strange red light suddenly flashed between them and the flying sword, and then the entire flying sword faintly shone with a strange blood light. When all this was done, Jingqiu¡¯s magic weapon could barely pass Lu Dingbo¡¯s side. This shows how fast these two people moved! The neat and uniform movements of wielding the sword, spitting blood, and sacrificing the sword are really as if they have been refined over time! It was only then that the illusory formation that Hoshino had laid out in advance took effect under his control, and a thick fog dispersed, completely covering the entire grove. Originally, Hoshino planned to set up an offensive killing formation, but unfortunately he was not very proficient in formations and only had a brief understanding of them. Then he thought that instead of setting up a crappy killing formation, it would be better to set up a phantom formation to confuse the enemy. At this time, the Yueli Sword of Yu Jingqiu had already been handed over to the two monks, and the two monks' reactions and spiritual power increased a lot after using the sacrificial sword. Hoshino took a brief look and roughly understood that these two monks were probably not ordinary monks. The flying swords in their hands were both mid-level magic weapons. In addition, they obeyed Lu Dingbo's orders. I am afraid that the Lu family themselves were Cultivated direct lineage. Logically speaking, it is impossible for a mere two middle-grade magic weapons to withstand the attack of a lower-grade treasure. Especially Jingqiu¡¯s Moonglass Sword mixed with Sunstone, which is more powerful than an ordinary low-grade treasure. While the two monks continued to resist the attacks of the Yueli Sword, Hoshino suddenly turned his spiritual consciousness into arrows and prepared to attack the souls of the two people. However, he did not expect that at this time, the souls of the two people had turned into arrows. In the shape of the flying sword, thin threads extended from the sword-shaped soul and disappeared into the sea of ??consciousness. Xingye's spiritual consciousness arrow attacked and deflected away without warning. It had no other effect except making the sword-shaped soul tremble slightly. This swordsmanship can actually provide powerful soul defense? Hoshino frowned and was thinking of some way to kill these two people first. After all, he had seen five monks from the Huanyue Sword Sect before. Only three people appeared here at this time. If nothing else happened, the rest Those two monks should also know this weird sacrificial sword technique. At this moment, Yang Lixing, who had been wandering around before, seemed to have accidentally moved to the vicinity of Jingqiu. His face had always been filled with panic, but a cunning light flashed in his eyes. The flying swords that were surrounding the body for defense suddenly burst into flames, and countless sword elements instantly transformed into a shower of swords that suddenly hit Jingqiu. Xing Ye was nervous and was about to send a message to warn Jingqiu, but Jingqiu had already noticed the oncoming attack. Without her making any move, the cloud fire shield that had been shaking around her suddenly flashed, and then divided into dozens of identical faces. Shields, but these shields are not phantoms, but real entities. These separated shields formed a ring and revolved around Jingqiu at an extremely fast speed. The sword rain that came from a sneak attack hit the rapidly rotating shield. After a dense "ding-ding-ding" sound, It turned into a rain of light and exploded in all directions. Lu Dingbo had not been attacked from the beginning until now, and his giant sword was only hanging in front of him in a defensive posture. After looking around, he suddenly began to walk strangely, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right. , moving forward and back inconsistently, seemingly disordered and disorganized, but Hoshino, who noticed this, felt clear in his heart: This Lu Dingbo is already trying to find the location of the formation! "Oops!" Xingye laughed bitterly. He didn't expect that among the four people in this group, two of them were familiar with the formation. Yang Lixing was not confused by the formation, and Lu Dingbo was actually testing the position of the formation! It seems we must hurry up! After weighing the pros and cons, Xing Ziye made a decision in an instant. It would be better to cut off one of his fingers than to hurt him. Now he must first assist Jingqiu to kill the two monks who used the sacrificial sword technique. With a flash of light in his eyes, the plan was transmitted to Jingqiu through spiritual sound transmission, and then he saw the two moon glass swords suddenly split into six, and the offensive became more and more fierce. There was a slight "crack" sound, and with a flash of lightning, Xingye was already in front of the two monks. With his hands raised, phantoms flashed, and then he saw large swaths of ice mist appearing on the two monks at the same time, and even their eyebrows were hairless. There was a trace of crystal white snow on the tips, and the two of them jumped up.?The speed of dodging slowed down instantly. However, the two men immediately noticed the abnormality in their bodies, and shouted at the same time. The sword techniques in their hands changed, and a thin blood-colored light shield suddenly appeared to cover their bodies. One of the monks whose movements was slowed down had no time to block the Moon Glass Sword. The attack was heavily bombarded on the blood-colored light shield. Surprisingly, he just spit out a mouthful of blood and did not seem to be seriously injured. The strange light shield in front of him can actually withstand the attack of a low-grade treasure. Although Hoshino clearly knew that the sword sacrificial technique performed by the two monks must have been at the expense of something in order to obtain such tyrannical power, but It was beyond his expectation that he could be so strong. It seems that this sacrificial sword technique is by no means an ordinary amplification secret technique! However, Hoshino, who has extremely keen spiritual awareness, suddenly discovered that the two monks in front of him had changed. Although the spiritual pressure on their bodies was still very strong, their breath of life was constantly weakening, and even their heads were covered with black hair. His hair began to gradually turn gray, and wrinkles began to appear on his originally smooth and smooth skin. After thinking about it for a moment, Hoshino suddenly understood that this swordsmanship actually consumes the monk's lifespan! They burned their lifespan in exchange for such tyrannical power and strange defense. Originally, he was planning to use up some spiritual energy to kill these two people directly with a heavy hand. Now that he has discovered the secret of the sacrificial sword technique, Hoshino is not in a hurry to take action. As long as it continues like this, the two of them will sooner or later run out of life. And die. Even the monks who are like domestic servants under him know such weird secret techniques, not to mention Lu Dingbo, the grandson of the third elder of the Huanyue Sword Sect, he is definitely much more difficult to deal with than the two people in front of him. As time passed slowly, it turned out that Hoshino's conjecture was indeed correct. The two monks had now turned into a pair of gray-haired and chicken-skinned people, and their whole bodies exuded an aura of twilight, which meant that the two of them had lived a long life. The Yuan Dynasty is about to end, and it will be around the corner! At this moment, the thick fog that had been permeating the woods suddenly dissipated. Volume 1 Chapter 41 Mana Transformation "Hahahahaha!" Just when the two people were about to sit down, Lu Dingbo looked up to the sky and laughed, and then the thick fog that filled the woods suddenly dispersed, "A simple illusion formation wants to trap me. ?¡± The moment he regained his sight, he quickly observed the current battle situation on one side. Yang Lixing was still desperately attacking Jingqiu¡¯s Yunhuo Shield, but unfortunately he could not break through the Yunhuo Shield¡¯s defense line. The current situation of the same sect made his face darken again. "Damn it! With their life span, they can perform sacrificial swordsmanship for more than several hours. Why did their life span run out so quickly?!" Looking at the aging appearance of the two people, Lu Dingbo felt annoyed and glanced at him unintentionally. When the two moonglass swords of Jingqiu arrived, she suddenly cursed in her heart: "I remember that this woman's magic weapon was only a middle-grade magic weapon. Why did it suddenly become a low-grade magic weapon? No wonder their lifespan was consumed. How can this treasure attack so quickly? " The general situation of the battle is now almost understood. After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Dingbo pointed out his sword skills and quickly attacked Xingye with his giant sword. Without any intention of probing, the giant-edged sword transformed into four handles as soon as it struck, launching attacks in all directions from several different directions. Hoshino sneered. This kind of transformation technique might also be able to confuse monks at the same level. Unfortunately, his spiritual consciousness had already reached the early stage of Nascent Soul, and he could distinguish the reality of the sword shadow in an instant. , a burst of lightning flashed all over his body, and then a bolt of lightning struck out and pointed directly at one of the sword shadows. The next moment, the giant-edged sword was knocked away. Lu Dingbo was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that his opponent could hit the real giant-edged sword so accurately. Seeing Lu Dingbo¡¯s extremely surprised look, Hoshino raised the corner of his mouth slightly and a smile appeared on his face. At this moment, his spiritual sense suddenly sensed an inexplicable crisis, and the hairs all over his body stood up in excitement. Before he could think about anything else, his spiritual sense suddenly mobilized the Royal Dragon Pendant with all its strength, and a faint purple gold burst. The erotic light enveloped the whole body in an instant. Just when Hoshino activated the Ring Dragon Pendant to protect him, a powerful force mixed with an inexplicable destructive force suddenly hit him from the left, and he suddenly felt as if he was shot out by The arrow was blasted a dozen feet away, and all the trees along the way were broken. Seeing Xingye being suddenly knocked away, Jingqiu's heart tightened and she quickly sent a message with her spiritual sense: "Are you okay, Brother Mu? The Yuan Jin Stone was added to that guy's giant sword when refining it, which has the effect of breaking armor. "Don't block it." "It's nothing serious. I just didn't check for a moment and fell into his trap." It turned out to be the armor-breaking effect of Yuanjin Stone. If this blow hit another Foundation Establishment monk, that monk would probably be seriously injured even if he resisted it. Unfortunately, it hit Hoshino. As a top-grade defensive weapon, the Huanlong Pendant's powerful defense is absolutely Not in vain. Lu Dingbo was really shocked when he saw that his opponent who had been knocked away unexpectedly stood up again unscathed. His pretense just now was just to confuse his opponent. In order to use the trump card at the critical moment, Huanyue Sword Sect's Zhenzong¡¯s secret skill¡ªXu Jian Jue! The blow just now was the transposition in the virtual sword technique, which reversed the virtual and the real in an instant. The giant-edged sword that was knocked away by lightning was replaced by another sword shadow in an instant, deceiving the virtual and real. He caught the opponent's senses and struck hard without being prepared! With just this blow, Lu Dingbo was confident that his opponent would suffer heavy losses even if he didn't die! It's a pity that the cruel fact is before us. Not only did the opponent not receive serious damage, but he was actually unscathed! He gently stretched his right hand, and a thunderbolt hit the ground with a "pop", creating a small pit. Hoshino smiled softly and said: "Is this the famous Void Sword Technique? It really is a bit magical. , can actually hide from my spiritual sense, very good, very good!" Walking forward slowly, the lightning around him gradually became denser. Looking at Lu Dingbo's extremely cautious look, Xingye spoke again. Said: "I don't know how many times can you perform such a transformation between reality and reality? How fast is it?" Xingye, who has been practicing for nearly a hundred years, has already entered the golden elixir stage, although his cultivation has now temporarily dropped to In the foundation building stage, Lu Dingbo, with his experience in fighting skills, was his opponent. In just a few words, he had completely exposed the shortcomings of the Void Sword Technique! Looking at Lu Dingbo, whose expression finally changed, Hoshino burst out laughing. The lightning around him flashed, and he completely disappeared. Only his voice was still echoing around: "Just let Mu Mou do it properly." Give it a try and seeHow much power does ??'s Xujian Jue have? ¡± Hoshino, who had used Thunder Escape, had already entered a state of extreme speed. In the small woods, only slight thunder and lightning roars could be heard, but no one could be seen at all, let alone with his eyes. Even if he unleashed his spiritual consciousness with all his strength, he couldn't keep up with this speed. Lu Dingbo's heart sank and he immediately realized that the opponent's strength was far beyond his expectation. With a fierce look in his eyes, he did not hesitate to confront him. He spurted out a mouthful of blood with his giant sword, and then a strange red light flashed between him and Feijian. Faced with the crisis at this moment, Lu Dingbo chose to use the sacrificial sword technique without hesitation! A strange red light flashed, and earth-shaking changes suddenly occurred in his sea of ??consciousness. The mist-like soul that was originally motionless suddenly rolled and rolled, and then condensed into a small giant-edged sword, countless The threads extended from the small sword and penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, Lu Dingbo, who had released his spiritual consciousness with all his strength, suddenly sensed the direction of his opponent's movement. Although it was still fleeting, it was not the same as before. Unable to detect it, the current situation is much better, at least he can judge the opponent's movements. Seeing Lu Dingbo perform the sacrificial sword technique without hesitation, Xing Ye sneered, and then stretched his hands horizontally, and there was a burst of lightning! During the flash, the eight-foot-long lightning blade suddenly materialized. Hoshino appeared in front of Lu Dingbo as soon as he held the halberd tail in both hands. The lightning blade in his hand suddenly struck down with overwhelming force. Lu Dingbo was horrified. , not surprised by Hoshino's speed, but staring straight at the lightning blade in his hand, shouting in disbelief: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! This is the magic transformation that can only be used by Golden Core monks! " Volume 1 Chapter 42 The Demonic Cultivator Surprised Ignoring the horror in Lu Dingbo's eyes, Hoshino struck hard with the lightning strike blade on the resisting giant sword. The huge impact caused Lu Dingbo to spurt blood from his mouth and was knocked back more than ten feet at the same time. Even the ground was plowed into a deep ravine! The blow hit Hoshino and did not stop at all. The lightning flashed and his figure disappeared again. Within ten short breaths, Lu Dingbo was bombarded and thrown around like a rag bag. Although his spiritual power was still strong, his His hair has already begun to turn gray. He also used the Sword Sacrifice Technique, and Lu Dingbo's longevity energy was consumed much faster than the other two monks. Comparing the situation of the three before and after, Hoshino thought for a moment and understood what was going on. He suddenly smiled softly and said: "It turns out This secret technique of sword sacrifice will speed up the loss of life span as the power of the attack becomes stronger." As soon as the words were spoken, the two monks who had previously performed the sword sacrifice skill had already exhausted their life span, and they were enveloped. Their blood-red light shield disappeared, and the flying sword in front of them also fell to the ground slumped. They lost the breath of life and were already dead before Jingqiu's Yueli Sword reached them. The two Yueli Swords The sword only shattered their corpses. Both of his unique skills were seen through by his opponents one after another. Lu Dingbo finally collapsed completely. He no longer had the slightest desire to fight in his heart. At this time, all he wanted to do was to stay away from the monk in front of him as soon as possible. The opponent's tyrannical cultivation and terrifying The insight made him finally decide to escape. He flipped his palm and took out a pill and swallowed it. He was so fast that even Hoshino couldn't see clearly what he was eating, but he suddenly felt that the blood in his body suddenly became stronger. times. There was a sudden doubt in Xingye's heart. Before Xingye could figure out what Lu Dingbo was doing to enhance his blood energy at this time, the opponent's majestic blood energy was ignited, and then a bloody light flashed, and then Lu Dingbo disappeared. After losing sight of him, in the next blink of an eye, the person was already at the exit of the valley. In less than half a breath, the escape speed was extremely amazing! Hoshino asked himself that with his current cultivation level, even if he used Thunder Escape, he would still be slower than his opponent. Seeing that he had swallowed a pill before burning his energy and blood, he had obviously made up his mind to escape early in the morning. However, Hoshino was not in a hurry. When he started, he had already left a spiritual mark on his body. In the extremely fast moving state of Thunder Release, he also relied on his spiritual sense to track the mark to lock the opponent's position and attack. Now a group of four people were running away, and Yang Lixing was the only one present. At this time, Jingqiu, who had spared her time, had already suppressed Yang Lixing until he could not breathe. What's more, there was Hoshino next to him who had just dispersed the lightning blade. "Two fellow Taoists, please listen to me. You and I have not" Yang Lixing, who was struggling, finally couldn't hold on anymore and hurriedly spoke with difficulty. Unfortunately, he was directly interrupted by Hoshino before he could say a few words, "Jingqiu, don't delay any longer. We have to deal with Lu Dingbo as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble later." Jingqiu responded. It only took her five seconds to succeed. Li Yu used the Yueli Sword, wanting to familiarize herself with the power of the advanced magic weapon through fighting. However, since Hoshino had already spoken, she no longer delayed, and the two Yueli Swords were split into six in an instant and countless swords were released. The afterimage, with all his strength, had completely destroyed Yang Lixing's flying sword in just a few breaths. Just when Jingqiu was about to kill her opponent with the next blow, a sudden change occurred! I saw that Yang Lixing's whole body suddenly changed at the critical moment of life and death. The originally frank Xuanmen Kung Fu aura turned into a strong Demonic Sect aura in just one breath. A faint gray mist spurted out from his body, and then a harsh scream of resentful spirits came from the gray mist. Xingye didn't feel anything serious, but Jingqiu suddenly After taking a few steps back, Yue Lijian also retreated to his side to protect himself, his face suddenly turned pale. "This is the soul-hiding secret method of the Weeping Spirit Sect! It requires ingesting a large amount of living souls to practice it. After it is practiced, it specializes in cultivating the souls of monks," Jingqiu turned her head and said hastily, "Brother Mu, this person is a true demonic monk!" Hoshino understood as soon as he heard this. What Jingqiu was referring to was the kind of monks whose minds have been completely possessed by demons. Such monks would do anything evil in order to gain powerful power. No matter how harmful things are to them, they are not worth mentioning. Everything is for the pursuit of tyrannical power. "What is the origin of the Weeping Spirit Sect?" Xingye frowned slightly and asked doubtfully, "Why haven't I heard you mention it before?" "Of course I haven't mentioned it before," Jingqiu looked at Yang Lixing warily, with an extremely expression on her face. He said solemnly, "Because this Weeping Spirit Sect was completely destroyed in the catastrophe thousands of years ago.One of the destroyed magic gates! " "Hey, hey," Yang Lixing, who suddenly switched his skills, even his voice changed. It was sharp and sharp, which sounded a bit scary, "you so-called righteous monks are so naive, my magic gate is standing." How could it really be completely destroyed for countless years? It was just hiding in the dark to recharge its batteries! " Hoshino sneered when he heard this, and immediately ridiculed: "As expected, you are just hiding your head and tail. It is the same great war. The righteous monks can recuperate openly, but you can only hide in the dark corner and linger. " "snort! Don't be sharp-tongued and show off your sharp tongue! Yang Lixing's voice turned cold, "You are about to die. If you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can be noble and let you go back to reincarnation later!" " "Your credentials are nothing more than the three monks who are rushing here after receiving the summons, right? Hoshino raised his eyebrows and said jokingly: "Do you think that adding the three of them will give you enough chance of winning?" " Yang Lixing suddenly fell silent. Obviously, what the enemy just said was completely beyond his expectation. After a while, he snorted coldly, "You will know later whether there is a chance of winning. "Brother Mu, why don't we join forces to deal with Yang Lixing first, so as not to be surrounded by the other party later." "Jingqiu said anxiously. "Don't worry, if these people are all demonic monks, it is better to wait until they gather together and then deal with them together, which will save us a waste of time. "Hoshino smiled slightly and replied very confidently. Both sides watched the enemy's movements vigilantly. For a moment, the three people present fell silent. Only the faint gray fog still issued bursts of shrill screams from time to time. "About Three more male cultivators entered the Kung Fu Valley over a cup of tea. These three were the type of people who could not be found in a crowd due to their unattractive appearance. No one in the first place cared about them in terms of figure or appearance. He glanced at Xingye and Jingqiu, and then said directly to Yang Lixing: "Brother Yang, didn't Elder Guan tell you not to reveal your identity casually? The time is not yet ripe. "Brother Tie, I have no choice but to do this. If I don't reveal my true strength, I'm afraid I will die here." "Yang Lixing spread his hands, looking extremely helpless. Volume 1 Chapter 43 Spirit Devouring Body "In this case, there is no other way, let's do it together!" The man didn't talk nonsense when he heard the words. The aura on his body changed and he immediately released the same gray mist. The same was true for the other two, and the four of them They were all disciples of the Weeping Spirit Sect. "It turns out they are fellow disciples of the same sect," Xingye chuckled, "I thought they were other disciples of the Demon Sect with the same Qi Lianzhi." Yang Lixing snorted coldly: "He's just a dying man, and he still dares to succeed. With the power of words, the secret method of hiding souls of our Weeping Spirit Sect is a rare fusion method. If four people use it at the same time, even the spiritual consciousness of the monks in the consecration stage will be difficult to resist. " "No need to talk nonsense with them," the other three people said. He became a little impatient, "Kill him as soon as possible, we have other important things to do." As soon as he finished speaking, the gray mist emanating from the bodies of the four people suddenly connected into one, and suddenly countless strange resentful spirits were miserable. There was a loud cry, and a strange soul wave instantly surrounded Hoshino and Jingqiu. Seeing Jingqiu's face trembling slightly, Yang Lixing suddenly smiled. However, as time passed slowly, he found that Jingqiu's face had returned to rosy, and her complexion was even brighter. It was even better before, but as for Hoshino, there was absolutely no change from beginning to end. Yawning slightly, Hoshino said boredly: "Is the famous secret method of hiding spirits only capable of this?" The four people of the Weeping Spirit Sect snorted coldly at the same time, and four faint lines of light suddenly rushed out from the large gray fog. Phantoms, these phantoms all have extremely distorted and ever-changing faces. Men, women, old and young, and all living beings are constantly rotating, and their cultivation levels are all in the late stage of foundation building. Hoshino's spiritual sense swept through and immediately understood the origin of these phantoms. They were actually resentful spirits that were refined by collecting a large number of living souls. These living souls are different from the souls of dead people. They suffered from suffering while alive. After unimaginable torture, the souls that were forcibly extracted from the body were filled with resentment. The resentful spirits refined by these living souls were invisible and qualityless. They specifically attacked the souls of monks. Ordinary spells Attacks can hardly harm them at all. With a slight wave of his right hand, Xingye released a bolt of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder is the strongest and most yang power in the world. It can control almost all the evil spirits in the world. The final disaster that all living beings encounter in their cultivation are all thunder disasters. However, this thunder and lightning flashed directly through the shadows of those resentful spirits without causing any harm. Hoshino raised his brows, and a trace of surprise flashed in his heart. "Don't waste your efforts. How can ordinary thunder and lightning harm the spirit-eating body? Apart from resisting with soul power, there is no other way to resist the spirit-eating body's attack." Looking at Xingye's futile attempts, Yang Lixing said A burst of extremely proud laughter. "That's it." Xingye nodded, and then he cupped his fist slightly towards Yang Lixing and said, "Thank you, Brother Yang, for reminding me. I happen to have a lot of experience in spiritual consciousness cultivation." Seeing his opponent suddenly salute and thank him, the four Weeping Spirit Sect members After being stunned for a moment, the people couldn't help but look at each other, thinking that this person's soul had been affected by the secret method of hiding spirits, and now he was in a state of confusion. But before they could start laughing, the four of them were completely stunned. A spiritual consciousness like a turbulent wave suddenly descended on this small forest. Whether it was the gray fog that was everywhere or the spirit-eating body floating around with its teeth and claws, in front of this huge spiritual consciousness, it was like melting snow in the spring. Lost his trace in an instant. Faced with the pressure brought by the overwhelming spiritual consciousness, the four members of the Weeping Spirit Sect even found it very difficult to breathe, as if their bodies were no longer under control. Yang Lixing was as frightened as a mortal at this time. Suddenly I saw a ghost, and I was speechless. I wanted to say something but couldn't. Jingqiu, who was standing aside, was also completely stunned. Although she already knew that Xingye had advanced to the golden elixir stage, and it was Xingye who had separated his spiritual consciousness just now to protect her soul, but now it was so suddenly released. The huge spiritual consciousness really startled her. Although she was still far away from advancing to the Golden Core stage, the strange thing was that she always felt that ordinary Golden Core monks did not have such powerful spiritual consciousness. Yang Lixing blushed, and said with great difficulty: "Senior, we have no intention of offending" "Brother Mu, don't rush to kill them, search their souls first." Jingqiu was unusually calm. He opened his mouth to speak, but the words he spoke made the four members of the Weeping Spirit Sect shudder. "Senior, please show your respect. We are willing to abolish the magic skills and abandon the dark side to the bright side." Yang Lixing became anxious and quickly begged for mercy. "Destroying one's own demonic skills? It's not impossible" Hoshino pondered for a moment, and the pressure of spiritual consciousness suddenly weakened.?. When the four people heard this, their faces suddenly lit up with joy, thinking that they finally had a way to survive. They were so surprised and happy that they unconsciously relaxed. At the moment when their mental defenses were relaxed, a cold light flashed in Hoshino's eyes, and his spiritual consciousness strengthened and then invaded their souls. The joyful eyes of the four people suddenly dimmed, and the aura on their bodies also dimmed. Disappeared. Just when Hoshino said that he would let the four people go, Jingqiu, who was standing aside, did not show any abnormal behavior, because she knew very well that Hoshino would never let the four people go, "How about it? Brother Mu, are you okay?" What clues did you find?" Shaking his head slightly, Hoshino said helplessly: "There are no valuable clues. Their cultivation level is too low. Except for some cultivators of the same level, they have no contact with the high-level monks of the Weeping Spirit Sect. One of their secret gathering places is near Xuanyang Mountain. It is said that there is an elder Guan who is in the early stage of distraction. "Forget it, let's not think about it. We can't control these things. Let's wait until we get out and tell my master." "That's right, we" Hoshino smiled, but suddenly stopped mid-sentence. , and after concentrating on the situation, he burst out laughing, "Lu Dingbo is really unlucky. He actually ran into the hands of an angry iron-backed green bear. I guess he will be almost dead by the time we get over." "That's true. "Yes?" Jingqiu's face immediately lit up when she heard this, "Then let's go and have a look!" Just when the two of them were extremely happy, Lu Dingbo was about to cry, having just spent all his energy. After escaping, he immediately rushed over to the other two fellow juniors, preparing to meet them and immediately find a place to hide until the three-year period expired and he would be automatically teleported out. Unexpectedly, in his panic, he hurried to the place where he had killed the iron-backed green bear. He didn't even notice that there was a strong adult green bear monster sitting there. Its extremely strong body was about five feet long, and its back was covered with a hard carapace. It has turned into upright spikes. Realizing that someone had broken into the place, the Iron-clad Green Bear slowly turned his head. His huge red and black eyes bursting with eye sockets instantly stared at the monk flying in the air. After a violent roar, a yellow streak appeared on his body. The halo of light disappeared in a flash. Lu Dingbo, who had just noticed something was wrong at this time, was about to leave when he noticed a strange yellow light appeared on his body. Then he felt an unparalleled gravity blessing on his body, although he immediately used all his magic power to maintain it. Although he had sword control skills, his whole body still fell to the ground uncontrollably. Volume 1 Chapter 44 Misfortunes never come singly "Damn it! It's actually an earth-based earth-based spell!" Lu Dingbo cursed in his heart. He never expected that this green bear monster would actually be able to bless the earth-based intermediate spells. Glancing at his already gray hair, a fierce look appeared in his eyes, and a mouthful of blood sprayed onto the giant sword again. After the strange red light flashed, the soul in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly turned into the shape of a sword again. After casting the Sword Sacrifice, the strength was fully increased again. The spiritual power in the body was suddenly lifted up against the gravity of the earth-drawing curse, and the speed of falling suddenly slowed down a lot. "It's a pity that the iron-backed green bear didn't wait for its prey to come to its door. After using the earth-drawing spell, it roared again, turned around, stood up, and pounced in the direction where Lu Dingbo fell. Lu Dingbo would not give up so easily and sit back and wait for death. With the sword skills in his hands, he took the initiative to attack. Although his body was still falling, the giant-edged sword quickly slashed towards the iron-backed green bear. Even though the giant sword was also blessed with an earth-guiding spell, under his full control, the speed of the giant sword with a hint of red light was still astonishingly fast. Facing the flying sword that was slashing at extremely high speed, the iron-backed green bear did not dodge. After roaring violently, he suddenly waved his right palm and hit the sword of the giant sword with perfect accuracy. Although it was in an extremely furious state at the moment, Apparently he wasn't stupid enough to touch the blade of the flying sword with his flesh palm. The terrifying brute force directly knocked the giant sword away for a distance of more than a hundred feet. However, when the giant sword was knocked away, the green bear monster also let out a low roar of pain, and the right palm it just waved violently He also hung down feebly. Although the Iron-Armored Green Bear consciously avoided the blade of the giant sword, it obviously did not expect that the giant sword was also mixed with Yuanjin Stone, which actually had the unique effect of breaking armor. Although this blow had no obvious It was a traumatic injury, but the bones of the right forelimb were shattered by the strange destructive power of the armor. Ignoring the injured right palm at all, the Iron-Armored Green Bear raised his intact left palm and slapped the ground violently. A huge rock thorn burst out of the ground in the direction of Lu Dingbo's fall, and pushed him up instantly. Facing the huge rock thorn that suddenly appeared, Lu Dingbo only had time to use the weird blood-red light shield to protect himself, and the huge rock thorn had already hit him hard. The moment he was hit, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the skin on his face wrinkled in the blink of an eye. His appearance, which was originally considered middle-aged, instantly became old. Lu Dingbo, who was hit by the rock thorn and bounced to the other side, had a trace of resentment in his eyes. He secretly worked hard to adjust the injuries in his body, preparing to ignite his blood again and use the blood escape technique. Just when he took a breath and worked hard to mobilize the spiritual power in his body to start to stimulate blood, a black shadow suddenly covered him, and with a loud bang, a deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground. Another mouthful of blood spurted out. Lu Dingbo looked extremely aggrieved. The spiritual power he had just mobilized was shattered by the violent palm of the armored green bear. The black shadow that suddenly arrived was the intact left palm of the Iron-clad Green Bear. It has to be said that the defensive power of the blood-colored light mask triggered by the sword-soring technique is really powerful. Even when bombarded by violent brute force at such a close range, there was no sign of breaking and disappearing. Lu Dingbo and the blood-colored light mask were deeply affected. Shot into the ground. Seeing that one blow did not shatter the blood-colored light shield in front of him, the Iron-Armored Green Bear roared to the sky, and suddenly raised his left palm, followed by a continuous roar that echoed around, within a few breaths , the furious Iron-Armored Green Bear slapped his hands ten times in succession, causing the earth to tremble horribly. It wasn't until there was no feeling of anything foreign under his palm that the Iron-Armored Green Bear stopped its violent attack. His upper lip twitched slightly, revealing the extremely sharp and huge fangs under his lips. He let out a low roar and then turned his head. Left without looking back. At this time, there was only a pile of rotten meat left in the deep pit, and it was impossible to distinguish its parts. Lu Dingbo finally ran out of life under the violent and continuous bombardment of the armored green bear. The moment the sword sacrificial technique failed, he died. It was directly photographed into a pile of meat sauce. It was not until the battle was over that Hoshino and Jingqiu arrived not far away. They burned the bodies of the four monks of the Weeping Spirit Sect and took away all the storage bags before rushing here quickly. Unexpectedly, this violent iron-backed green bear could be so tyrannical and completely kill Lu Dingbo in such a short period of time. "Look there," Hoshino, who was quietly hiding aside, pursed his lips and looked at the corpses of the two iron-backed green bears, one big and one small. "I don't know who killed those two iron-backed green bears. This caused the remaining iron-backed green bear to enter an extremely violent state, and seemed to have undergone a strange mutation that greatly enhanced its strength. This was Lu Dingbo's fate."It was a disaster, but it's a pity that we couldn't kill him with our own hands!" " "That's fine, it saves us from soiling our hands. "Jingqiu snorted coldly, without any sympathy in her eyes. For such a person, she wished that his body and soul would be destroyed and never reincarnate. The iron-backed green bear who killed Lu Dingbo did not go far, but sat back again. Next to the corpses of the two iron-backed green bears, a low and sad roar came from time to time. Xingye used his spiritual consciousness to look around, and unexpectedly discovered the corpses of two more monks, which were the other two. The disciples of the Huanyue Sword Sect didn't expect them to die here. When I told Jingqiu about this situation, Jingqiu immediately sneered and said, "That's good, it saved us a lot of effort. " After watching for a while, Hoshino used the breathing technique to quietly pick up the storage bags of the three people, and then left here with Jingqiu. They didn't care about the remaining iron-backed green bear at all. The idea of ????killing it and seizing the materials went through several battles and captured dozens of storage bags in a short period of time. It can be said that the two of them made a lot of money, and the biggest gain was from Yang Lixing. Of the two Qiankun bags that came out, one naturally belonged to Xuanzong that day, and the other must belong to the sword-making sect. Both Qiankun bags contained nearly two hundred low-level storage bags. The bag was full of mid-grade spiritual stones. She handed a Qiankun bag to Jingqiu with a smile. Jingqiu accepted it without any excuses, because she clearly understood that Hoshino would not care about these things. Just as the two were happily sitting on the ground dividing the spoils, unexpected changes had quietly occurred in the outside world. In a majestic hall of Huanyue Sword Sect, hundreds of monks were gathered together. Sitting in the center of the hall, he listened carefully to the sermon of a white-haired old man at the head. Just as everyone was listening with interest, the white-haired old man suddenly stopped preaching. When he turned his left hand, a delicate black ball appeared in the palm of his hand. The small stone tablet. At this moment, the stone tablet was already covered with spider web-like cracks. A terrifying aura suddenly swept through the entire hall. Then the white-haired old man stood up and took a small step forward. The person disappeared out of thin air, leaving only hundreds of blank-faced monks sitting there in the hall. Volume 1 Chapter 45 Leaks In the dark quiet room, a middle-aged man was practicing hard in seclusion. Suddenly a voice rang in the quiet room: "Yiping, come to Huantian Pavilion quickly, something happened in Dingbo!" Male cultivator who was in retreat. Hearing this, he suddenly opened his eyes, and two dazzling lights instantly illuminated the dark and quiet room, and then his figure disappeared without a trace in a flash. "Dad, what's wrong with that child in Dingbo?" Lu Yiping asked quickly as soon as he entered Huantian Pavilion. "Hey! See for yourself!" Lu Yifang sighed and threw away the small black stone tablet. Looking at the cracked stone tablet in front of him, Lu Yiping took a few steps back in disbelief. After a while, he slowly shook his head and said: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! How could Dingbo's soul tablet be like this?" Broken! " "I couldn't believe it at first. This kid, Dingbo, brought four blood sword attendants with him when he went to Feng Linhai. Moreover, he was also proficient in sword sacrificial skills. How could he fall into that Fenglin Sea? ?" A flash of light flashed in Lu Yifang's eyes, and then he threw another crystal and round jade bead, "Look carefully, is there anything wrong?" Lu Yiping took the jade bead, and then his spiritual sense penetrated it. , and suddenly scenes began to flash through his mind quickly, which was the last scene before Lu Dingbo's death. "Judging from the situation in this mirror bead, the child Dingbo seems to have died in the hands of that iron-backed green bear," Lu Yiping said hesitantly, but after watching it several times, he immediately realized something was wrong. Where, "No, the kid Dingbo seems to have suffered heavy injuries before encountering this monster. His hair is obviously gray, and he has obviously performed the sword sacrificial technique before!" He finished in one sentence. His brows suddenly furrowed again, "There are all monks in this forest who are in the foundation-building stage. How can there be anyone who can seriously injure Dingbo who used the sacrificial sword technique and escape?" As the person who personally taught Lu Dingbo how to practice, Lu Yiping was very surprised. He knew that his son's strength was definitely among the top among the monks of the same level, not to mention that he also used the sacrificial sword technique! He believed that Lu Dingbo in this state would never be at a disadvantage even if he met a monk in the early stages of consecration! "Could it be those elite disciples from the other three sects?" A cold light flashed in his eyes. Lu Yiping thought about it and couldn't think of any foundation-building monks who could have such strength except the direct disciples of the other three sects. "Probably not. Although our four major sects are no longer as united as before, we still have frequent exchanges. Even if Dingbo has some friction with them, those juniors will never dare to kill them." Lu Yifang shook his head. He shook his head, obviously not too convinced of this conjecture. "But apart from these people, other ordinary monks are not as powerful as Dingbo who used the sacrificial sword technique and escaped with serious injuries." Lu Yiping was a little anxious. His son suddenly died in Feng Linhai, which had already made him a little confused. "Humph! Ignorance!" Lu Yifang snorted coldly, "The powerful rising stars are not only within our four major sects!" With such a reminder, Lu Yiping came back to his senses, "Dad, what do you mean?" " It's too early to say this now," Lu Yifang looked gloomy and nodded slowly, "Feng Linhai will be closed in less than a year. I want you to send manpower to station outside all the teleportation arrays. Ask the monks who came out to find out what happened in this forest in the shortest possible time! " "No matter who he is, if he dares to kill my grandson, I will make him regret coming to this world! " At this time, in the closed forest sea, Xingye and Jingqiu were playing around freely. After changing their disguises, they avoided other monks and headed towards the strange peaks and deep streams to admire the strange flowers and plants and tease the rare and strange ones. Beast, it was so uncomfortable to play along the way. Several months passed in a blink of an eye, and the day when the Feng Linhai was closed was approaching. Hoshino finally remembered and asked, "Once this Feng Linhai is closed, will we all be randomly teleported out?" Jingqiu said with a smile. : "Of course not, so it won't be a mess! Which teleportation array we came in from before, and we also left from the same teleportation array afterwards." Hoshino nodded clearly, and just opened his mouth to continue asking, Jingqiu had already smiled and spoke first: "I sneaked in from a teleportation array near Mingdao City. How about you?" The fact that this is called Daocheng, "I came in with the group of monks from Xuanhaimen, which is another mountain range not far from Qinghu Mountain." "Qinghu Mountain?" Jingqiu also wrinkled her face and asked. He looked extremely confused, "That should be within the territory of Qianyuan Sect, right?"?I'm not familiar with it at all, and I've never been to a place that far away. " "Then do you always practice with the master? "Hoshino asked curiously. "That's not true, but the range I usually walk is at the edge of Huanyue Sword Sect's territory, because the master's training place is not on the mainland, but in a place in the sea. on the island. "Jingqiu raised her chin and said helplessly: "The master also specially asked me not to run too far away, otherwise she might not have time to save me if something happens, so I can only stay near the coast. The city and the mountains were shaking. " "I wonder how far apart this distance is? "Xingye frowned for a while, "It seems that I have to find someone to ask when I go out. " "Well, Brother Mu, what are your plans after you go out? "Jingqiu rubbed her toes on the ground unconsciously, looked into the distance and asked, "Didn't you say you are not ready to join the Xuanhaimen? " "Yeah, I don't plan to go to the Xuanhai Sect, and I have no idea of ??joining any sect for the time being. I don't have any shortage of skills and spiritual stones. I plan to find a place to practice in seclusion first, and wait until I can return to the Golden Core stage. Let¡¯s talk about cultivation. "Xingye smiled faintly, "If we want to span the territories of two major sects, tens of thousands of miles apart, the cultivation level in the foundation building period is still too low. " "Well, the master didn't let me run away because my cultivation level was not enough," Jingqiu nodded, and then asked curiously: "I wonder how long it will take to restore my original cultivation level of the golden elixir stage? " "If you practice normal seclusion, it will take about twenty years to recover," Hoshino made a slight estimate. As soon as he heard twenty years, Jingqiu's face suddenly fell, "It will take twenty years to be like this. How long? " "That is normal retreat practice. This time we unexpectedly harvested so many middle-grade spiritual stones. I will prepare the spirit gathering array to assist the practice. I don't have any problems in the soul realm. As long as the spiritual power is restored to gold. The level of Dan stage is enough. " "If you calculate it this way, maybe it will only take three or five years for us to meet again. "Looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, Hoshino said softly. Volume 1 Chapter 46 The incident happened It's time to say goodbye, and the three-year period has arrived as promised. When they parted, Xingye took out a hundred pieces of high-quality fire spirit stones and handed them to Jingqiu. Seeing the surprise on Jingqiu's face, he smiled calmly and said: "When the spirit beasts regain their original power, these contain the essence." The high-grade fire spirit stone with pure energy can help it take form as soon as possible. " "Brother Mu, we will meet again in Mingdaocheng in five years." In a burst of soft white light, Jingqiu smiled sweetly. made a five-year agreement. "A person must practice hard and never be lazy." Hoshino also smiled slightly and did not forget to warn him before leaving. "I know! Senior Mu!" The beauty's coquettish voice gradually faded away, and finally disappeared into the white light of the sky. As the closing time came, a burst of white light covered the entire Fenglin Sea in the blink of an eye. All the monks felt a powerful force of space coming, but within a few breaths, there was no more anything in the Fenglin Sea. A foreign monk, everyone was sent back to the teleportation array from whence they came. With a blur in front of his eyes, Hoshino discovered that he had indeed been teleported back when he reappeared. The location was exactly the teleportation array where he came from, but he did not appear in the teleportation array, but in the area near the mountain range. Just when he was wondering why the teleportation had deviated from some directions, bursts of white light suddenly flashed in other places not far away, and monks appeared one after another, including Liang Zijiang, who was traveling with him at the beginning. Since he no longer planned to return to the Xuanhaimen, Hoshino did not go up to say hello. He just chose a direction and the electric light shot out from his body. In a short time, he was far away from the mountain range. Not long after Hoshino left, two monks in the middle stage of fusion came to the vicinity of the teleportation array. At this time, white light was still flashing around the mountains. Even if the teleportation array in Sealed Forest Sea is so magical, it is impossible to teleport all the monks back at the same time, so there is naturally some deviation in the sequence. Looking at the white light that was still flickering everywhere, one of the monks in the middle stage of fusion mentioned his magic power and said loudly: "Fellow Taoists, please stay. I am Wang Kun of the Jade Sword Sect. I am here to ask some questions about Feng Linhai. "Anyone who gives a satisfactory answer later will be rewarded with five hundred low-grade spiritual stones." Originally, the monks didn't pay much attention to the sudden appearance of these two people, but when they heard about the reward of five hundred low-grade spiritual stones. All of them stopped immediately, and some of them responded with interest, "I wonder what you two seniors want to know?" A smile appeared on Wang Kun's face, "It's not a big deal, I just want to know what the letter is. Has anyone in the forest ever seen a disciple of the Huanyue Sword Sect?" As soon as these words came out, all the monks present looked at each other. No one responded for a long time, and the atmosphere fell into a deadlock. "What?" Wang Kun frowned slightly, "Has no one seen the disciples of the Huanyue Sword Sect?" "Senior, although we have never seen the disciples of the Huanyue Sword Sect with our own eyes, we all know that they once offered a reward of two "Thousand-grade spiritual stone, looking for the whereabouts of the two monks." Seeing no one else responded, a monk said tentatively. The two monks from the Jade Sword Sect looked at each other immediately after hearing this, and then Wang Kun continued to ask: "Why did they offer a reward of two thousand low-grade spiritual stones to find those two people? Do you know the specific situation of those two people?" "This We really don¡¯t know the reason, and I don¡¯t think any fellow Taoist present knows it either.¡± The monk shrugged, ¡°We don¡¯t know the situation of those two people, only their physical appearance has been spread. The news we got at that time said that as long as we provide the whereabouts of the two of them, we can get two thousand low-grade spiritual stones." After hearing this, Wang Kun thought about it for a while, and then threw a storage bag to the monk, "Here are five hundred. "Low-grade spiritual stone, describe the appearance of those two people and give it to me." He happily took the storage bag, and the monk also threw away a jade slip and left after saying goodbye. At this time, the same scene was happening at nearly a hundred teleportation arrays at the same time. The monks who came to inquire were all at least in the consecration stage or above. "Senior Brother Wang, why do you think this disciple of the Huanyue Sword Sect is looking for these two people?" After receiving the faces of the two people provided, the two monks of the Jade Sword Sect left the teleportation array. "This is really unexpected." Wang Kun frowned and thought for a while, and then said with relief: "Forget it, we don't need to pay attention to this. The Huanyue Sword Sect just asked us to come out to collect some information. All we need to do is Just give them the information truthfully. "That's true. It has nothing to do with us." The other person also shook his head and smiled. ¡°After following us for so long, there is no one else here now. If you have anything to do, it¡¯s convenient now, right?¡± Wang ?? He smiled softly and suddenly said something that seemed to be random, but as soon as he finished speaking, a monk appeared not far behind him. "I met two seniors. I was in Xia Liang Zijie. He was originally a casual cultivator from Wanku Cave in Pingding Mountain." When someone called out his whereabouts, Liang Zijie didn't feel the slightest embarrassment. He stepped forward slightly and bowed, and then continued: "Regarding the two monks who offered a bounty from the Huanyue Sword Sect, the male cultivator among them happens to know him." "Oh?" Wang Kun chuckled softly and looked at the man in front of him with interest. He was slightly fat and of medium build. , with a square and square face always wearing a very peaceful smile, "Then tell me, where did that person come from?" "Before I went down, I joined the Xuanhaimen together with him. I knew him when I was young, and I wanted to make friends with him at that time, so I know a lot about him." Liang Zixiang nodded, and then said: "His name is Mu Xingye. He used to practice alone in the Qilian Mountains, but I didn't know him later. Why are you planning to join the Xuanhai Sect? " "But according to what I have observed, this person is likely to have inherited the mantle of a certain monk. He himself has a thunder attribute spiritual root, coupled with an extremely powerful weapon. The strength of the thunder-attribute skills is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary monks in the foundation-building stage. "A foreign spiritual root monk? He is still a thunder-attribute monk?" Wang Kun frowned as he pondered, obviously the weight of this news was much heavier than before. Looking at Wang Kun who had been silent for a long time, Liang Zijiang smiled and said: "Junior has something to do, so I'll take my leave first." He nodded casually, but Wang Kun found that Liang Zijiang didn't leave immediately, and still stayed there. Looking at him expectantly, he immediately smiled and shook his head, throwing a storage bag away with a wave of his hand. After taking the storage bag and scanning it with his spiritual consciousness, Liang Zixing immediately left with a smile on his face. "Senior Brother Wang, do you think this is the guy we are looking for?" "Maybe, if it is really him, then we can get a large reward!" Volume 1 Chapter 47 Acupoint Cultivation After leaving the mountain range where the teleportation formation was located, Hoshino found a Taoist workshop and purchased some materials needed to set up the formation. Then he took out the map and looked at it carefully, and finally determined the location of the retreat. Luxun Mountain has been shrouded in poisonous miasma all year round. There are so many monsters in it that even ordinary monks, not to mention mortals, would not come here without any problems. Retreating here is obviously the best choice. Along the way, he quietly touched the depths of Luxun Mountain. Xingye even discovered a monster beast in the middle stage of the golden elixir. It had a leopard head, a tiger body, four legs and two tails. It had extremely gorgeous golden fur on its body, and it was dotted with patches. The black pattern, but the long body contains extremely terrifying explosive power. Carefully avoiding the monster, Xingye went deeper for more than ten miles. After observing the surroundings, he dug a temporary cave halfway up a mountain peak and prepared to spend time here. The next few years were spent in penance. It was said that it was a temporary cave, but it was actually just a slightly larger cave. It was hastily opened and there was nothing to clean up. After sealing the entrance of the cave, Hoshino immediately began to retreat. The peculiar skill obtained in Feng Linhai is essentially more like a secret skill. It is a secret skill that simply opens the acupoints for cultivation. It does not have any accompanying methods of use. It is only used to expand the spiritual power reserve. Use. However, this secret technique seems to have undergone unexpected changes when it comes to Hoshino. Except for a slight similarity in the order of using the acupoints, the rest are completely different, if not completely different. After some careful arrangements, the spirit-gathering array finally started running successfully. Hoshino then put a large number of middle-grade spirit stones into it. Suddenly, the entire cave was filled with extremely rich spiritual energy, which was even close to liquefied. In this state, Hoshino took a deep breath and nodded with satisfaction, and then began to absorb spiritual energy with all his strength to restore his own cultivation. This method is essentially different from the ordinary cultivation method. The usual cultivation method is to inhale the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body and then continuously circulate it in the meridians for refining. When it is refined into attributes consistent with its own spiritual roots, , all these refined spiritual powers will be collected into the Dantian and stored. The speed of the refining process is one of the differences between high-level skills and low-level skills. High-level skills are very efficient at refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This allows monks to save a lot of time to understand. At a higher level, you can understand the deeper Tao contained in the skills, while the low-level skills are not only weak in power, but also the speed of refining spiritual energy is quite slow, so you can only spend a lot of time meditating and practicing. However, this secret technique that opens acupuncture points has a strange amplification power in refining the true essence. The Thunder True Jie practiced by Hoshino himself is a top-notch thunder technique, which is composed of his It was created by my grandfather Mu Yunchui and was finally passed on to Hoshino after his father's continuous improvement. Comparing the previous cultivation speed when Dantian was still intact, Hoshino found that the current cultivation speed was more than twice as fast as that time. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was constantly circulating in the meridians had been dispersed into the acupuncture points before it was completely refined. In the orifice, the thirty-six acupoints that have been opened seem to form some kind of strange formation, which can continuously temper the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Those spiritual energy that escapes from the meridians before being refined has been completely refined by some strange power before entering the acupoints. After discovering this, Xing Ye suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and under conscious control, the speed of the spiritual energy dissipation suddenly accelerated, and finally he slowly tested the limit of the mysterious power. If a large amount of unrefined spiritual energy escapes, the mysterious formation will not be able to keep up with its limited power. In the end, the efficiency of refining the spiritual energy will be reduced. Only by accurately grasping the critical point can the meridians and formations be used at the same time. The full effectiveness of refining. After trying for about ten days, Hoshino was finally able to control this critical point skillfully. The effect was naturally immediate, and the speed of refining and storing spiritual energy was increased by more than four times. Breaking through the foundation building stage only took a few months of effort. This was Hoshino's constant testing in the early stage, otherwise he would have entered the consecration stage long ago. The moment he entered the consecration stage, the number of acupuncture points opened in his body suddenly increased to 108, which was three times as many as in the foundation building stage. The most important change for a monk after entering the consecration period is that he has the power to control the soul, and can now independently control the soul to resist external damage. For monks above the consecration stage, pure spiritual consciousness attacks have become very difficult to be effective under the opponent's conscious defense. At this time, it is necessary to practice spells that specifically drive spiritual consciousness attacks. Otherwise, powerful spiritual consciousness can only exert pressure. It is difficult to directly kill the opponent's soul with one blow. Hoshino has already experienced the consecration period,Naturally, he is well aware of the changes in this realm. Without the need to consolidate, he continues to practice without stopping. The number of acupoints opened has increased, and the mysterious formation that is faintly formed seems to have become more complex and powerful. The method of refining spiritual energy has become more complex and powerful. The speed is greatly improved again. After a year of seclusion, Hoshino entered the fusion stage, and the number of acupuncture points opened throughout his body increased to 216. The mysterious formation formed at this time had a tendency to leak out of the body, and the movements in the meridians The spiritual energy had completely dissipated at this time, and was directly refined by the formation and stored in various acupoints. After briefly estimating the speed of recovery, Hoshino couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, this method of acupuncture cultivation is so magical. Otherwise, it's hard to say whether he can completely recover within five years based on his own cultivation speed alone. "After reaching the fusion stage, the number of acupuncture points has doubled. However, as the refining speed of the mysterious formation becomes faster and faster, the speed of cultivation recovery has not slowed down, but has slightly improved. After two years of boring solitary training, Hoshino finally broke through the bottleneck of the fusion stage and once again entered the golden elixir stage! The number of acupuncture points opened in the body also doubled again, to a total of four hundred and thirty-two! At this time, there are already ten storage bags of middle-grade spiritual stones consumed! The moment he entered the golden elixir stage, an unbelievable change occurred in his body: a small golden elixir was condensed in every acupuncture point! However, after careful observation, he discovered that maybe it couldn't be called a golden elixir. At most, it could be regarded as the spiritual power compressed to the extreme and solidified into a crystal. The acupuncture points in the body suddenly solidified 216 extremely pure spiritual power crystals. However, the newly added acupoints that had just entered the golden elixir stage were still empty at this time due to lack of cultivation. But even so, the spiritual power contained in the body is already more than five times that of ordinary Golden Core Stage monks! When he thought about how all the acupoints had been cultivated, the spiritual power in his body would increase to an appalling level by then, Hoshino couldn't help but reveal an extremely excited smile. Volume 1 Chapter 48 Pointing Star Technique After entering the golden elixir stage, Hoshino began to absorb spiritual energy again to restore his cultivation without stopping. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that the power of the mysterious formation formed by the acupuncture points in his body had expanded outside his body, and the spiritual energy within three feet of his body had been received. The influence of the formation rolled crazily towards the acupoints. However, since the number of acupuncture points opened in the golden elixir stage is more than 200 more than before, even with the increase of the mysterious formation, the recovery progress has slowed down for a while. Fortunately, Hoshino's realm has reached the late golden elixir stage. The realm of Dzogchen, so he did not waste any time on the realm of enlightenment. With the continuous influx of spiritual energy, his cultivation level was steadily recovering and improving. At this time, a year and a half have passed since entering the Golden Core stage. All the spiritual energy in the entire cave has disappeared. The ground is a thick layer of gray-white powder, which means that there were countless spiritual stones here. The spiritual energy was sucked dry, and eventually it quietly turned into dust and scattered on the ground. Feeling the majestic spiritual power contained in his body, Hoshino slowly stopped practicing, but his mood was not as happy as expected. Even if the body possesses more than ten times the spiritual power of an ordinary Golden Core monk, it cannot offset the haze left by the failure to attack the Nascent Soul stage. When he first got this technique, he already had a hint of worry in his heart, but he didn't expect that this worry had now turned into a solid fact. Although he has never really entered the Nascent Soul stage, Hoshino definitely knows a lot about this realm. As a crucial watershed in cultivation, the Nascent Soul stage not only means a sudden increase in lifespan, but also a real life span. The monks have the foundation to pursue the way of heaven. The so-called Nascent Soul is when a monk reaches the late stage of the Great Perfection of the Golden Elixir, the Golden Elixir in the body rises from the Dantian to the Sea of ??Consciousness, and then merges with the soul. After a period of gestation, the elixir is finally broken to form a baby. A body of pure energy. Therefore, the Nascent Soul contains all the energy and spirit of the monks, and also contains all the energy of the entire golden elixir. These make the monks' souls more powerful than ever, and their understanding of the laws of heaven will be greatly increased. At the same time, they can also Acquire all kinds of wonderful magical powers, and all of these need to enter the Nascent Soul stage to achieve. The bottleneck of breaking the elixir into a baby alone has blocked at least 70% of the monks. Most of the monks can only linger in the golden elixir stage throughout their lives, and the realm of the Nascent Soul stage is always out of reach. When he thought of this, Hoshino's fists clenched involuntarily. If the Dantian had not been destroyed, he would have been 100% sure that he would be able to enter the Nascent Soul stage. Unfortunately, now that the Dantian has been damaged, the golden elixir will naturally be gone. Without the integration of the golden elixir and the soul, how can he complete the shattering process? Dan becomes a baby and enters the Nascent Soul stage? Being blocked outside the Nascent Soul Stage, even if he had obtained ten times the spiritual power of ordinary Golden Core Stage monks at this moment, it could not offset the resentment and hesitation in his heart. If you can't enter the Nascent Soul stage, what can you do even if you gain this huge spiritual power? At best, he is just a more powerful golden elixir stage monk, but he can no longer touch the heavenly path pursued by high-level monks. Taking a deep breath, Hoshino shook off the distracting thoughts in his mind and once again calmed down and entered a state of retreat. It wasn¡¯t until he entered the Golden Core stage again more than a year ago that he discovered why his body was so weak when he first arrived at Canglan Star. It turned out that the physical body at that time was almost brand new! In other words, there was some accident that caused his physical body to be almost completely destroyed. Later, for some unknown reason, his physical body slowly recovered. However, the new physical body was different from the original tempered one. The physical body that has been around for nearly a hundred years is naturally incomparable, which is why he was so weak due to a moment of discomfort. The family-inherited True Jie of Thunder not only has thunder-based Taoist methods, but also has close-combat training methods. It also has a unique set of methods for tempering the physical body. With the astonishing speed of the lightning escape method in the later stage, if there is no extremely powerful physical body to support it, the physical body may suddenly collapse when moving, and the power that can be exerted will be greatly reduced. Although the cultivation level has now returned to its peak strength, the physical strength is still far away from its heyday, and it will take a long period of careful tempering to return to the previous level. "If we can find those things, it's not impossible to do it quickly, but" Hoshino pondered for a while, and then temporarily put the idea behind him, "Let's get out of the border first, this matter can only be done in one step. The next step is coming, I can¡¯t force it at all!¡± As soon as he thought about it, the spiritual power in his body was suddenly raised, and suddenly a ball of lightning flashed out from the entire cave, and with a loud "boom", countless stones were scattered everywhere. Splash, the mountain peak that was originally used for retreat has nowThe huge power of thunder and lightning completely destroyed it into a flat piece of land. Feeling the pleasure of stimulating spiritual power with all his strength again, Hoshino couldn't help but let out a loud and long roar. After a while, a circle of sound waves visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions, covering a radius of more than ten meters. The poisonous miasma within the area was completely wiped out. Countless monsters felt this terrifying aura and fled outside without looking back. They didn't even have the courage to look back. "Hahahahahaha!" There was a burst of hearty laughter, and the spiritual power in the body spread slightly. Without any movement, lightning flashed around the body. Before the sound could be heard, the person had already appeared more than ten miles away. The extremely huge spiritual power The force provided strong support for Lei Dun, and there was a burst of lightning flashes in the air, and the star field had completely disappeared into the horizon. In a small shop in Fengya Daofang, Xingye had already regained his composure, and the aura on his body was completely hidden. Just when he was using the thunder escape to rush wildly, he suddenly thought of practicing for this opening acupoint. He gave his technique a name - Pointing Star Technique, mainly because the acupuncture points distributed throughout the body looked like stars in the vast starry sky at first glance, so he decided on this name on a whim. . The Pointing Star Technique itself has the function of hiding the aura. The extremely huge spiritual power is scattered in hundreds of different acupoints throughout the body. When it is not activated, it is impossible to tell the depth of the cultivation level. Looking at the various map slips in front of him, Hoshino couldn't help but frown slightly. He had just checked all of these map slips and found no domain map of Huanyue Sword Sect. At present, all the map ranges were It belongs to the territory of Qianyuan Sect. "This fellow Taoist seems to be dissatisfied with these maps. I wonder where the map is needed?" Just as Hoshino frowned and shook his head, a monk who looked like a shopkeeper came forward and asked. "I need a larger map, preferably one that includes Huanyue Sword Sect's domain. Of course, if you have a map of the entire Canglan Star, that would be even better." Hoshino smiled slightly and stated his request. . "This," the shop owner was speechless for a moment, looking very embarrassed, "I really don't have such a large-scale map in this small shop. If you want to buy such a map, Taoist friends should go to a larger Taoist shop, but you can't buy it here. "Arrived." At this moment, several more monks suddenly entered the store. One of them raised his hand and turned to look behind him and asked, "Are you sure he is Mu Xingye?" Volume 1 Chapter 49 Betrayal Faced with the sudden situation, Hoshino turned around very calmly and looked at the unkind monks behind him. There were three monks in the middle stage of consecration plus a late-stage foundation-building monk. And by chance, this late-stage foundation-building monk was also He knew that it was Liang Zijiang who had pulled him into the gang in the first place. At this time, Liang Zijie was dressed in a dark blue monk's robe, and he was dressed exactly the same as the three consecrated monks. It was obvious that he had joined the Xuanhai Sect at this moment or earlier. At this time, he was bowing and answering the question from the consecrated monk. Said: "Senior Brother Yuan, he is Mu Xingye, I can be sure." "I can't even feel the breath. Sure enough, for a moment," Senior Brother Yuan looked at Xingye carefully, and the Senior Brother Yuan smiled coldly, "But You killed Lu Dingbo, and the Huanyue Sword Sect is now chasing you all over the world, and will reward the monk who provides you with a hundred thousand low-grade spiritual stones." Having said this, he shook his head slightly and made a move. He looked like he was sighing, "If you hadn't killed the beloved grandson of the third elder of the Huanyue Sword Sect, you would have done something great in the future after joining our Xuanhai Sect with your talents, and even recommended you to the Qianyuan Sect in the name of the sect. , It's a pity, it's a pity, now your journey of cultivation has come to an end." Xingye raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "Who said I killed Lu Dingbo? Why didn't I know that I had killed him like this before? Where is the No. 1 figure? " "Brother Mu, this is a fact that everyone knows," Liang Zixiang sighed and said coyly: "The female cultivator with you was also found by the Huanyue Sword Sect, so why don't you No more covering up. " "What did you say?" Hoshino couldn't help but froze, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. Liang Zixiang suddenly felt a chill on his body for no reason, and couldn't help but shiver. He glanced around strangely and found nothing unusual, then he put the matter behind him and smiled softly and continued talking, "Brother Mu is a good trick. The female cultivator's background is not simple. Her master is actually the famous Scarlet Flame Fairy. In order to take her away, four of the seven casual cultivators were present, even the Huanyue Sword Sect. I didn't dare to easily provoke the anger of the four distracted monks, and finally had to let them go under pressure. "Isn't this good? Why did Brother Liang sigh?" Xingye heard that Jingqiu was fine. The heart that had been worrying about it suddenly relaxed. "I'm sighing for you!" Liang Zixiang sighed, "You two killed Lu Dingbo, and the female cultivator had such a strong background that the Huanyue Sword Sect couldn't do anything to her, so now The finger is pointed at you. They are determined to make you pay for it. "Why did the Huanyue Sword Sect insist that we kill Lu Dingbo?" But he died in the hands of the Iron-Backed Green Bear, not by his own hands. "We don't know much about this, but I heard that a monk once personally identified the last people Lu Dingbo met as the two of you. You must understand the style of these powerful sects." He shrugged. , Liang Zijiang looked a little helpless. Hoshino chuckled softly, and finally understood at this moment that these large sects would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go by mistake, "So what now? Are you going to use my information in exchange for the huge reward?" "We I have the patience to explain it so clearly, and you should also cooperate to avoid the physical pain." Senior Brother Yuan lightly dusted the corner of his clothes, "Follow us back to Xuanhaimen, and there will be Huanyue Sword Sect by then. Someone will handle it. " "Okay, let's go now!" Hoshino agreed without any hesitation. Such a straightforward response obviously exceeded the expectations of several people. A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of Senior Brother Yuan, and then he said: "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I have to restrain your cultivation." Xingye did not resist at all, No matter that monk Yuan Xing placed a restraint in his body, the group of five people then left the Taoist workshop and headed straight for the Xuanhai Gate. Following everyone to the Xuankai Gate, everything was as expected by Hoshino. He was placed under house arrest in a small green bamboo building. There was not even a guarding disciple outside. Apparently they thought that Hoshino was also playing because his cultivation was banned. No more tricks. A few days later, the expected people from the Huanyue Sword Sect had not yet arrived, but Liang Zijie quietly came over alone. "Brother Liang is so interested today? Why are you coming to a dying person?" Hoshino smiled faintly and asked Liang Zijiang casually, looking at the hypocritical face. "Brother Mu is so open-minded, Liang is deeply impressed." Liang Zixiang didn't care about Xingye's sarcasm, and sat down on his own. After thinking about it for a while, he explained his purpose, "I know that Brother Mu once got I am willing to use a secret technique in exchange for the legacy of a certain monk. I wonder if Brother Mu is willing? ?"Why do people who are about to die next need those secret skills?" Hoshino sneered and rejected Liang Zijiang's proposal without hesitation. "Brother Mu, this is a secret magic technique that separates souls," Liang Zixiang came up and whispered, "With the strength of the Huanyue Sword Sect, they will never let Brother Mu off easily. Destruction is probably the lightest thing. You have to know that death is not terrible in the world of cultivation. The terrible thing is not being able to survive or die!" Looking at the indifferent Xingye, Liang Zixiang sighed slightly, "This secret technique. I can separate a small piece of the monk's soul. With Brother Mu's cultivation, it is easy to take away a monk in the transformation stage. I can also help Brother Mu find a disciple with great talent. In this case It is not impossible to make a comeback in time. " "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, who is willing to give up the chance of living easily? Besides, isn't it for the sake of Brother Mu, even if it's not for himself? You should work hard to survive!¡± ¡°Brother Liang, are you willing to help me?¡± "Of course, Brother Mu once saved my life, how can Liang not repay the favor?" When he heard that something was going on, Liang Zijiang suddenly looked righteous and awe-inspiring. "In that case, why did you betray me in the first place?" Hoshino's tone was cold, "Everyone who knew my origins, except you, died in the sea of ??forest." "I was forced to have no choice but to do it! At that time" Just when Liang Zijie was about to say something more, Hoshino smiled softly, stretched out his left hand and put it on his hand, "I, Mu Hoshino, have done nothing wrong with my companions, but it's a pity that someone Do you know who I hate the most?" Looking at Hoshino's gentle smile, Liang Zixiang tried desperately to speak, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't say even a single word, as if his whole body was numb. General lost control. Looking at Liang Zijiang with horrified eyes, Hoshino patted his hand and said slowly, "It's just a duplicitous person like you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Zijiang's whole person suddenly lit up. Bursts of dazzling white light came out from under the skin, and those eyes full of horror were now filled with fine lightning. There were two final "rumbling" sounds in his throat, and then the majestic thunder and lightning contained in his body suddenly burst out. Quietly watching the person in front of him being turned into nothingness by thunder and lightning, Hoshino's face was calm, as if it was just a gentle breeze caressing him before. Volume 1 Chapter 50 The Golden Light Reappears Liang Zijiang's unexplained disappearance did not attract anyone's attention. He was just a small monk in the foundation building period. Moreover, he was not a monk of the Xuanhai Sect in the first place. He was just a casual cultivator who joined the sect halfway. Naturally, no one paid special attention to him. . Ten days after Hoshino arrived at Xuanhaimen, someone from the Huanyue Sword Sect finally arrived! Although there were only two people here, both of them were cultivators in the early stage of the Golden Core. In order to catch a small cultivator in the Foundation Establishment stage, Huanyue Sword Sect had actually sent out cultivators in the Golden Core stage. It can be seen that Huanyue Jian Zong is already determined to win over him. The sudden arrival of two Jindan monks even alarmed the sect leader of the Xuanhai Sect. Although he was already a middle-stage Jindan monk, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of these two people. After the two parties greeted each other politely, Hoshino said Was taken out. "What a good boy, you have been hiding for nearly four years!" When the two Jindan monks saw Xingye, their aura suddenly rose. The monks at the nearby Xuanhaimen suddenly felt the pressure greatly increased, and they all moved back. He dodged, but Hoshino seemed to be unaware, as if he had no reaction to this powerful pressure. "Sure enough, he has some skills!" One of the Golden Core Stage monks nodded slowly, then called out a flying sword and said: "Senior Brother Ye, let me take him on his way." "That's fine, even Junior Brother Qinglan The sword is good at flying. If you take him, we can return to the sect faster. This is the reward promised to you. Take it." After throwing a storage bag, the three of them turned into two escaping lights. In the blink of an eye, he left Qinghu Mountain far away. Two hours passed, and just when Xingye thought that the three of them were going to fly all the way to the Huanyue Sword Sect, the two of them suddenly pressed down the sword light, and then entered a large-scale Taoist workshop. Inside, after paying some spirit stones, they entered a teleportation array. With a flash of white light, the three of them had completely left the territory of the Qianyuan Sect. When they reappeared, they were already in the territory of the Huanyue Sword Sect. Within. Just when the three of them had just left the Taoist workshop they came out of, Hoshino suddenly smiled softly, and with a flash of lightning around him, they were already separated from the flying sword. Looking at Hoshino, which was emitting powerful spiritual pressure not far away, the two Golden Core monks looked horrified and wary. Apparently they did not expect that the Foundation Establishment monk who had been following them would be such a secretive person. Master! "You two don't need to panic." Feeling the sudden mana in the two of them, Hoshino shook his head and said with a smile: "If I were to take action, one of you would be dead by now. There is no deep grudge between Huanyue Sword Sect and I. If it has anything to do with it, it's just a personal feud with the Lu family, but if I kill you two today, Huanyue Sword Sect will probably fight me to the death. " "Your Excellency is actually a Jindan. "Jiu monk, Ye really made a mistake." The monk surnamed Ye put away the flying sword of the imperial envoy, but the spiritual power in his body was still running rapidly, "But with your golden elixir level cultivation, "How did you sneak into Feng Linhai in the first place?" "When I entered Feng Linhai, I was indeed in the foundation-building stage. As for other things, it's not convenient to go into detail." Hoshino revealed a little bit about the situation. "It is true that Lu Dingbo did not die in my hands, although at that time I wished I could kill him with my own hands. Letting you go this time also shows that I do not want to confront the Huanyue Sword Sect. I hope that you can Tell it truthfully. " "And I think that after a while, Huanyue Sword Sect will not have the energy to trouble me again. I am afraid that the rise of the Demon Sect monks again will be enough to make you anxious. " Hearing Hoshino suddenly mention it. The Demon Sect monk, the monk surnamed Ye, suddenly frowned, "What do you mean by the Demon Sect monk?" "Back in Feng Linhai, there was a monk named Yang Lixing who stayed with Lu Dingbo. A foundation-building monk under the Tianxuan Sect, this person revealed the secret method of hiding spirits of the Weeping Spirit Sect after losing to me." You can pass on the information you get from him to the sect master, and you can naturally identify the authenticity." Seeing the two of them taking the jade slip with confused expressions, Hoshino couldn't help but asked strangely: "What's the matter? Didn't my companions mention these things to Huanyue Sword Sect?" Hearing Xingye mention Yan Jingqiu, the two couldn't help but look at each other and smile bitterly, "There was no time to mention these things at that time. A world-shattering battle almost happened in Huanyue. An explosion broke out in the Sword Sect. Fairy Chiyan learned that her apprentice had fallen into our hands. In less than an hour, she joined forces with three other senior casual cultivators to kill the Huanyue Sword Sect. We were forced to even protect the sect. "We don't know the details later, but your companion was taken away intact by her master. As for the reappearance of the Demon Sect monk"?We really haven't heard anything about it. " "I see," Hoshino nodded, finally figuring out the whole story, "I have other things to do, you two can do whatever you want. " Before the two of them could react, the lightning around them appeared, and Xingye disappeared into the horizon in a few flashes. " I don't know where this person came from, but he has such strong strength! "As Hoshino's figure disappeared, the pressure that had been vaguely surrounding the two of them also disappeared. "I don't know. It is said that he is just a casual cultivator who got the mantle of a certain monk by chance. Only then did he enter the ranks of monks. " "I don't think it's possible. Even if you get some extremely powerful skill inheritance, how can you reach this level without anyone's guidance? " "That's not necessarily true. Isn't it the same for the seven major casual cultivators? " "That's true, hey! "Sighing, the two stopped staying and left quickly with their swords in hand. At this time, Hoshino had suddenly changed his appearance and returned to the Taoist workshop where the three of them left just now. Here he not only It was easy to buy a map of the Huanyue Sword Sect's domain, and even a map of most of Canglan Star's areas. Various specific information was marked on it in great detail. Naturally, the price was quite high. Ling After Shi Tan entered the jade slip and quickly checked the map, he immediately found the location of Mingdao City. After leaving Daofang, Xingye immediately jumped into the wind and rushed towards Mingdao City. He understood that after something like this happened, the possibility of Jingqiu staying there was extremely low, but he still couldn't help but go over and take a look. In just two short years of getting along, the beauty's voice, appearance, and smile had already changed. It left a mark in his heart. While Hoshino was wandering around in the sky, an ordinary battle not far away caught his attention. Three monks in the middle of the consecration were working together to besiege another consecration. As for the monks in the later stage, the three of them teamed up to perform a rather fierce formation. Although the monk in the later stage of consecration was obviously no match for the opponent's combined attack, he managed to escape the fatal blows of the three of them several times. And every time he resisted the killing blow, it was a piece of golden light that suddenly bloomed from his body. This layer of golden light seemed to be faintly revealed from under his skin, and his whole person seemed to have turned into a golden man at that moment. It was only at this scene that Hoshino suddenly stopped moving forward, and his mind couldn't help but return to the black arrows that were overwhelmingly attacking in the valley a few years ago. Volume 1 Chapter 51 Mysterious Fragments Hoshino had narrowly avoided that life-and-death crisis. It was the strange golden light emitting from his body that allowed him to escape that disaster. At that time, he thought hard for a long time but could not find the reason, so he temporarily put this Things were forgotten. Now he actually met a monk who was in the same situation as him. After being stunned, Hoshino immediately realized that maybe this was an opportunity to solve the mystery of the strange golden light in his body. The golden light appeared not long ago, and it never appeared again, so Hoshino knew little about it. Now that he had such an opportunity, he quietly hid aside and began to observe the monk carefully. In just one cup of tea, the golden light had already appeared several times. Each time it appeared, it happened to be when the three monks launched a fatal blow. It seemed that the magic weapon that emitted the golden light was something else. , will only appear actively when it senses fatal danger. However, even with this strange magic weapon, the monk was still unable to withstand the attacks of the three people. At this time, he was almost in a desperate situation. If it were not for the golden light, he would have died in the hands of the three people. Under siege. The result was as expected by Hoshino. It didn¡¯t take long for the monk to be dragged to death. The golden light obviously did not help the internal injuries that gradually worsened. Just when the three monks killed their opponent and were about to come forward to search him, Hoshino appeared in front of the monk's body. With a wave of his left hand, three thick thunder and lightning flashed. The three monks in the consecration period did not have any The power of resistance, in front of this majestic power of thunder and lightning, they fell before they could even say a word. The spiritual consciousness swept over the monk's body, and a piece of light yellow silk, about a foot long, fell into Hoshino's hands. This piece of silk was originally located in the Dantian. After the monk died, it was taken by Hoshino. Easily captured the Dantian. The moment Hoshino got the piece of silk, a faint golden light suddenly emitted from his body, and then he found another piece of the same silk floating out of his Dantian, and the piece of silk in his hand As soon as the silk came into contact, it strangely merged together and turned into a larger piece of silk. Before he could wonder why there was another piece of silk hidden in his dantian, the fused piece of silk suddenly sent out a message. Even with his current soul strength, he was stunned by the sudden message. , it took him a while to wake up, and then he realized that there were some inexplicable memories in his mind. After carefully checking these memories, it turns out that these memories carry a formation called Fushengguiyi. However, this formation seems to contain an extremely large amount of information. Currently, with his cultivation level, he can only see a piece of information. A small part, but just this small part of the content had already horrified him! This formation is not a traditional physical formation, but when the yin and yang are born, it is based on essence and blood, and is engraved on the whole body with the guidance of spiritual consciousness. That is to say, the monk's body is the eye of the formation. This formation is transformed into the body. The effect of the mysterious array is also extremely amazing. Once it is successfully carved, it can be activated with spiritual consciousness at any time. All spiritual attacks with additional attributes will be stripped of their attributes by the array and restored to the basic aura of heaven and earth! Hoshino is very clear about what this means. If the attributes attached to a monk's spiritual power are completely removed, his strength will be reduced by at least 40%. However, it is naturally extremely difficult to arrange a formation with such incredible effects. All the materials required are extremely precious, and each item has no name, only its appearance and characteristics are given. According to the records inside, every interface in the lower realm has Such materials appear, but their specific names are not uniform, and monks need to identify and find them by themselves. After looking through all the materials, Hoshino found that he could only identify less than three levels of them, and among these three levels of materials, he found that among the two most important elixirs used as medicine guides, he I actually know one of them. The flowers of this elixir are light green in color, and there are nine leaves in total, eight black and one white. Ordinary people can smell it without any harm, but as long as a practitioner smells its smell, all his magic power will disappear, depending on his cultivation level. It takes several hours to gradually recover. Seeing such a description, Xing Ye was shocked. If his memory was correct, this elixir was the rumored Xuanming Nine-leaf Flower. He had heard of it accidentally when he was following his mother to refine the elixir. This was well deserved. It is unknown whether there are any such rare flowers in the world of cultivation. Seeing this, he already understood. Since the various interfaces of the lower world are mentioned in this silk, it means that this thing is definitely not an item in the world of cultivation. It must come from a higher-level interface, such as the fairy world or other parallel interfaces. . ?The fragments of the magic weapon in the upper world, the heaven-defying formations, and the bizarre siege suffered by his father, one by one, kept wandering in his mind. Gradually, Hoshino discovered a mysterious connection between these things. "It seems that my father had So the reason why I was besieged was because of this fragment of the magic weapon. I think the fragment in my dantian was also hidden by my father before he died. Could it be that he was afraid?" Xingye pondered for a moment. He had roughly guessed the whole story, and with a cold expression, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed in his eyes, "Humph, if this is really the case, one day I will definitely teach you to pay with blood! To sacrifice the souls of my parents in heaven!" With a wave of his right hand, he After taking away the storage bag on the ground, he then set fire to the monk's body, and Hoshino then turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared without a trace. "I wonder what materials you need, senior? Our store has all kinds of materials, and we have special supply channels. We have everything from minerals to monster materials." Looking at the man in front of me, although he looks quite young, he has a lot of cultivation. He was indeed an unfathomable monk. The shopkeeper hurriedly came out to greet him, nodded and introduced him with a bowed smile. He glanced around casually and found that the shopkeeper was really not bragging. The various materials in the store were indeed superior to other similar stores. Hoshino couldn't help but nodded with satisfaction, then threw a jade slip and said: "I The materials you need are all here. Take a closer look. As long as they are available in the store, just bring them out. The price is not a problem. " "No problem," the shopkeeper smiled and took the jade slip. It's a big deal. It's about to arrive, so people are naturally in high spirits at happy events, but looking at the shopkeeper's face, his expression changed, and the smile on his face suddenly turned into a bitter smile, "Senior, I've never heard of most of these materials, maybe. My cultivation level is too low to have access to these high-level materials, but I have heard about some of them. "Hoshino didn't have much hope at first, he just took out the jade slips to try his luck, but he didn't expect it. The shopkeeper actually knew one of the materials, and immediately asked with great interest: "Which material is it?" "It is this Yunbing stone. Its color is mysterious and clear, and it has patterns. It is a very valuable weapon. The material appeared in a Taoist workshop in Beihai more than ten years ago. "Beihai." Hoshino muttered a few words and threw a storage bag to the shopkeeper. Lost in the roar of thunder and lightning. Volume 1 Chapter 52 Ice Silkworm Fire Butterfly Clothes The blue sea connects to the sky. The journey on the sea is always boring. Facing the unchanging blue sea, anyone will feel irritated after looking at it for a long time. Hoshino is currently flying while checking the map of the North Sea in his hand. There are indeed many large and small Taoist workshops in Beihai, and they are divided into quite detailed categories. Some mainly focus on elixirs, some focus on magic weapons, and some specialize in selling various items and materials used for cultivation. After careful comparison, Xingye decided to go to Langhuan Taoist Workshop first. This was the nearest large Taoist workshop, famous for its wide range of various cultivation materials, and it belonged to the Langhuan Dongtian sect. This Langhuan Cave Heaven is also one of the first-class sects in the entire Beihai. There are many female disciples in the sect. The cave master Yin Hui is known as the Thousand-faced Fox. His cultivation has reached the stage of Great Perfection in the late Yuan Ying. He is quite famous, and he hates unkind and unjust men the most in his life. Looking at the introduction in the jade slip carefully, Hoshino couldn't help but shake his head and smile. This map is really extremely detailed, and even these things are recorded. Based on the directions recorded on the jade slips, he looked around, confirmed the direction and then hurriedly shot away. In less than an hour, Hoshino had already flown nearly a thousand miles, and saw the outline of an island in the distance ahead. Not long after, he arrived above the island. This island is about several hundred miles in diameter, oriented north and south, and takes on the shape of a long shuttle. Spiritual Sense quietly explored around, and encountered a formation barrier at the southern end of the island. It must be the sect's headquarters in Langhuan Cave; and at the northern end, he found a large-scale Taoist workshop, and as expected, it was like this As introduced in the jade slips, it is also the largest large-scale Taoist temple in the entire Beihai territory. The entire Daofang covers an area of ??nearly ten miles, and various shops are spread throughout the streets and alleys. If it weren't for the fact that all the people in the Daofang are cultivators, it would look like a mortal city at first glance. At this time, Hoshino was walking on one of the streets in Daofang. A four-story loft with extremely simple decoration attracted his attention. There were couplets hanging on the left and right sides of the store door. The upper couplet: Gathering rare treasures from all over the world, and the second couplet. : A collection of rare treasures in the world. In the middle, a rosewood plaque with dragons and phoenixes written in big three words - Jubaozhai. "This store has such a great reputation!" Hoshino exclaimed, but the fact that the store can still open after hanging out such a signboard shows that it is still somewhat genuine. Stepping in casually, a girl with a pretty face immediately came over to greet her. She bowed gently and said, "Wan'er has met your senior. I wonder what he needs?" "Is there any material here for refining weapons and setting up formations? "This shop is indeed extraordinary. Even a girl who receives it has a cultivation level in the late stage of consecration. Hoshino asked casually while looking around. "Of course there are materials," Wan'er said with a smile, "I wonder what materials the senior needs?" Xingye took out a blank jade slip and wrote down all the materials he needed. After Wan'er took the jade slip and looked at it, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on her face. She frowned slightly and said, "I only know nine of the forty-five kinds of materials that the seniors need, and our Langhuan branch There are only two kinds here, namely the White Jade Brocade and the Earth Mo Lotus." "How many spiritual stones are needed in total?" Hoshino suddenly became happy when he heard that he could find two materials. "There are a total of three hundred and twenty pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones. Since it is very difficult to collect the white jade brocade and earth ink lotus, the price is a little expensive, but we can guarantee that the quality is absolutely superior." Wan'er said with a smile. ¡°As long as the materials are good, price is not an issue.¡± After counting the spirit stones, Hoshino handed over a storage bag. "Senior, please wait a moment," Wan'er took the storage bag, scanned it with her spiritual sense, and said with a smile, "I'll go get those two materials." Xingye nodded, and then continued. After wandering around the store, the items on the lower three floors were of little value. After wandering around, he arrived at the fourth floor. The entire fourth floor was a huge space, but there were dozens of display cabinets of different sizes placed far apart. Each display cabinet was wrapped by a yellow light mask. Materials were placed, some contained elixirs, some had finished magic weapons, and some were just semi-finished magic weapon embryos. While Hoshino was carefully examining the display cabinets one by one, Wan'er came up from the stairs, handed over a storage bag and said with a smile: "Senior's vision is indeed extraordinary. Nothing on the first three floors can attract Senior. I wonder if there are any items that Senior is interested in on this fourth floor? ""This Jubaozhai also sells magic weapon embryos?" Hoshino did not answer directly, but asked instead. "Yes, senior," Wan'er explained in detail, "These fourth-level items are mainly aimed at monks above the Golden Core stage. After reaching the Golden Core stage, monks must cultivate their own destiny.It is a magic weapon, but many monks find it very troublesome to collect materials, and refining it may not necessarily reach their ideal state, so they usually buy semi-finished magic weapon embryos, which can be forged with a little sacrifice of elixir fire. Become the magic weapon you need. "That's it," Hoshino nodded, then pointed to one of the display cabinets and asked, "Can you tell me about this magic weapon?" " "Senior, you have really good eyesight! "Wan'er covered her mouth and chuckled, "This robe is called the Ice Silkworm Fire Butterfly Clothes. It is a dual-attribute robe made from two types of spiritual threads unique to the North Sea and forged by the weapon refiner Kun Qizi. It is a low-grade treasure that can be worn to avoid dust and water and fire. At the same time, it also has three mid-level magic circles, which have three functions of breath collection, defense, and amplification. It is a rare defensive magic weapon. " "How dare you put such a valuable magic weapon directly in the store for everyone to see? "Xingye said doubtfully. "Senior is probably not a monk from Beihai, right? A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, and Wan'er then burst out laughing, "Our Jubaozhai is the number one store in Beihai, and we are backed by the seven largest sects in Beihai. No one dares to snatch the items from Jubaozhai." . " Nodding thoughtfully, Hoshino then smiled softly and said: "I want this magic weapon, please give me a price. " Wan'er took out a token and shook it at the display cabinet. After a flash of light, the display cabinet's defensive light shield suddenly disappeared. "Since it is the senior who wants it, let's give it a discount. It only costs four hundred. A medium-grade spiritual stone. " Hoshino handed over a storage bag, then picked up the robe and looked at it carefully. The entire robe was light silver with a slight blue light, and the body of the robe had some cloud patterns that looked like red silk embroidery. There were also some unknown spiritual flowers mixed in, which looked quite gorgeous. He nodded with great satisfaction, and the robe was put away as soon as his spiritual consciousness moved. "Senior, I just went to pick up those two materials. After asking about the situation in other branches, I found out that there is also a golden thread wood that is exactly what the senior needs. If the senior is willing to wait for a few days, I can ask the branch over there to send the golden thread wood here. "Seeing Xingye put away the Ice Silkworm Fire Butterfly Clothes with great satisfaction, Wan'er spoke again. "There is also golden silk wood? Hoshino was surprised at first, and then said happily: "In this case, it is worth waiting for a few days." " Wan'er smiled slightly, "Senior, you can rest assured. The quality of that piece of golden silk wood is extremely high. I will never make you wait in vain for several days. The quiet room here can be used by senior to adjust your breath and wait for items. We will notify you as soon as it is delivered. " Volume 1 Chapter 53 Shocked by the World Dragon Stone While Hoshino was leisurely waiting for the materials in the Treasure Collection Pavilion, the Huanyue Sword Sect thousands of miles away had already caused an uproar. "Ye Liangdao, what are you talking about?!" In the sect hall, Lu Yifang slapped the armrest and stood up suddenly, with anger on his face, "Even if he has advanced to the golden elixir stage, you two can't defeat him. , just let him go like this?" "Elder Lu," although Ye Liangdao looked a little embarrassed, he still replied respectfully: "It's not that the two disciples are greedy for life and fear of death, but that Mu Xingye is really too strong. He is too tyrannical. In fact, Junior Brother Lian and I have not really seen which realm he is in. However, judging from the spiritual pressure faintly emanating from him, I am afraid that even Junior Brother Lian and I combined may not be able to reach that level. The men lasted only half a stick of incense. " "You bastard! You will destroy your own ambition" After hearing this, Lu Yifang not only did not calm down, but became furious, but before he could finish his words, someone in the hall came. A monk suddenly appeared. There was no expression on his resolute face. He was wearing a moon-white robe embroidered with nine flying swords of different shapes in an orderly manner. The moment he appeared, everyone in the hall immediately bowed and saluted respectfully: "See the sect leader!" "Ye Liangdao, tell me what happened in detail." Yang An waved his hand, signaling everyone to get up without courtesy. . "Yes, Sect Master!" Ye Liangdao replied respectfully, and then told in detail what happened before, including the reappearance of the Demon Sect monk, and finally handed over a jade slip and said: "This is In the jade slip that Mu Xingye gave us, all the information he said he got has been recorded." Yang An read all the information in the jade slip with his spiritual consciousness, and pondered for a while. Said: "The origin of Mu Xingye is not that simple. For the time being, we will do our best to find out the news about him. Don't take any further action before we have a definite understanding." Lu Yifang sighed. Since the sect leader has already spoken, he can't say anything else. , I could only helplessly bow and reply: "Yes, Sect Master." "As for the contents of this jade slip, inform me of the other three major sects and other comrades, and they must make every effort to trace the whereabouts of these remnants of the Demon Sect, and kill them if found. !" Speaking of these Demon Sect monks, Yang An suddenly became filled with murderous intent, "You should do this quickly, don't delay!" Lu Yifang, who returned to the cave, was thinking more and more about the fact that the sect leader had temporarily let go of Mu Xingye. Angry, he paced back and forth for a while and then suddenly sneered. Then he took out a jade slip and quickly engraved some information. Then he raised his spiritual power and moved one hand in the air at a high speed. After a few breaths, a miniature formation formed. Fa then appeared in front of him out of thin air and put the jade slip into the formation. After a burst of light, the jade slip and the formation disappeared at the same time. Looking at the disappearing jade slip, Lu Yifang smiled coldly and murmured to himself: "Kill my grandson, how can I relieve the hatred in my heart without crushing you to ashes!" Langhuan Daofang, Jubao Pavilion. In less than two days, Xingye had already obtained the piece of golden silk wood. The quality was indeed as high as Wan'er said. After paying the spirit stone with satisfaction, he stopped staying and left the Taoist workshop. Get ready to travel around. Taking out the jade slip of the map, Hoshino looked at it carefully. According to the direction he was currently heading, there was a small island called Snake Island less than three hundred miles away. There is a very unique snake soup there, which is said to be cooked with several different kinds of snakes and dense ingredients. It is extremely delicious. As long as the monks passing by will go to Snake Island to taste it and satisfy their appetite. With nothing to do, Hoshino is also planning to go to Snake Island to see what kind of delicacy this spiritual snake soup is, which can attract many monks to linger over it. In less than two cups of tea, Hoshino was already sitting in a restaurant on Snake Island. As soon as he found a place to sit down, the waiter quickly ran over and asked: "Sir, one portion?" "Spirit Snake Soup?" Seeing Hoshino's slightly surprised expression, the waiter said with a smile: "Sir, our Snake Island is famous for its Spirit Snake Soup. All guests who come here must order the Spirit Snake Soup. Dishes." Hearing this, Hoshino smiled and added a few more side dishes. The waiter quickly placed the bowls and chopsticks and shouted, "Okay, sir, please wait a moment." At this moment, three more people came into the store. Individuals are all tall and majestic, and their bodies are extremely majestic. Hoshino turned his head and glanced casually. He was shocked at this sight. Except for one of the three people, he could see the cultivation level of the middle stage of Jindan. The other two had auras as deep as the abyss. They were probably at least Nascent Souls. Monks of the later stage and above. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:Low-level monks, mainly in the Mortal Transformation Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage, suddenly appeared, and Hoshino couldn't help but feel a little concerned. "Uncle Qi, we have been searching for it for almost thirty years, and we have found nothing yet. Could this World Dragon Stone have" After the three of them sat down, one of them suddenly said softly with an anxious face. "Shut up, Ao Rui!" But before he could finish his words, he was scolded by another person in a low voice. That person's eyes were cold and he glanced around before continuing: "There are many people here, be careful of leaks. "Wind!" "Yes, Uncle Qi!" Ao Rui nodded quickly, cast a soundproof restraint, and started talking quickly. Although Hoshino could no longer hear the words that followed, the two sentences he heard earlier had already surprised Hoshino, "The Realm Dragon Stone! This is the inherited treasure of the Dragon Clan specially used to communicate with the upper world. The three of them Why would people come out specifically to look for this thing? "Although he was quite curious, Hoshino had no intention of testing the three of them. The fluctuations in the spiritual sense detection were likely to be noticed by the two monks in the late Nascent Soul stage. Just when Ao Ruiwu was talking to himself, the seventh uncle suddenly raised his hand to stop him. Then Xingye felt a vague fluctuation of spiritual consciousness, and the next moment the three people appeared. Shen disappeared one after another. Hoshino, who was very interested in the origins of these three people, casually threw a low-grade spiritual stone on the table, and then disappeared without a trace. The three people used their full escape skills extremely fast, and they escaped a hundred miles away in just a cup of tea, and gradually caught up with the figure in front of them. Seeing the figure in front suddenly increase in speed, Uncle Qi's face turned cold and shouted loudly: "Cao Yanhua, you old man! Let's see where you can run this time!" Cao Yanhua in front had just noticed someone following him. Behind him, his spiritual sense swept away and he couldn't help but sigh out bad luck. Why did he meet these three people again? At this time, when he heard the shouts and curses coming from behind, Cao Yanhua was also angry in his heart and said: "Ao Qi, you East China Sea Dragon Clan are making trouble again. What are you crazy about? You have been making trouble in Beihai for thirty years, haven¡¯t you made enough trouble? Are you really trying to bully me into being a fool in Beihai?¡± ¡°Humph, as long as we know the whereabouts of Lin Yuanzi, we will be able to tell you. I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble.¡± Ao Qi snorted angrily. "I've told you hundreds of times! I really don't know!" Cao Yanhua wailed helplessly, "Lin Yuanzi and I are just acquaintances, not close friends, how could I know that he was there? Where!" "Lin Yuanzi can't be found, none of you who are related can escape!" Ao Qi said coldly, ignoring Cao Yanhua's complaints. "Ao Qi! You dragons, don't go too far!" Cao Yanhua was furious when he heard this. If there were not two dragons in the late Nascent Soul chasing behind him at this moment, he might have immediately turned around and fought for 300 rounds. At this moment, several figures suddenly flew in front of Cao Yanhua, one of whom flew out first, followed by a burst of laughter and said: "Brother Cao, don't worry, let Wei Mou come to help you!" Volume 1 Chapter 54 Dragon Monk Hearing the voice coming from the front, Cao Yanhua couldn't help but be overjoyed. He quickly sent a message and said: "Brother Wei Tuo, you came just in time. There are two dragon monks in the late Nascent Soul stage behind me." "I have already. I know, it's the two brothers Ao Qi and Ao Ying." Wei Tuo also sent a message and replied, "Humph, these two people are crazy and wantonly hunting down Lin Yuanzi in Beihai. They all know Lin Yuanzi. Everyone has suffered, today I want to ask them what the East China Sea Dragon Clan wants to do!" The Dragon Clan monk who was following Cao Yanhua also noticed that there were many monks appearing in front of him, and immediately slowed down his flight speed, and Cao Yanhua After successfully reuniting with Wei Tuo and others, he turned around and flew directly towards the three people. "Ao Qi!" Wei Tuo shouted from a distance, "What do you dragon clan want to do? It's too arrogant to hunt down the monks of Beihai in our territory of Beihai!" "Humph! Arrogant?" I heard Wei Tuo's unkind words, a scarlet light suddenly flashed in Ao Qi's eyes, "Lin Yuanzi united with three other human monks in our East China Sea to kill the seventh prince of our dragon clan, and also robbed the seventh prince of a valuable treasure! What if? If our ancestors hadn't stopped us, we, the East China Sea Dragon Clan, would have come out in force and bloodbathed the entire Beihai!" "What! Lin Yuanzi killed the seventh prince of the Dragon Clan?" Wei Tuo and others on the opposite side were all shocked when they heard the news. , "Impossible! Lin Yuanzi is not crazy, how dare he kill your dragon monks in the East China Sea?" "The seventh prince happened to be carrying a valuable treasure from the family that day. Lin Yuanzi and others must be motivated by wealth! But this time he took something he shouldn't have taken," Ao Ying snorted and said angrily, "Kill the seventh prince of my dragon clan, and take away my dragon clan's precious treasure. Even if he ends up in poverty and falls into hell, our dragon clan will definitely call him The gods will disappear and they will never be reincarnated!" Knowing that things were really in trouble, Wei Tuo secretly sent a message to Cao Yanhua: "Brother Cao, do you really know the whereabouts of Lin Yuanzi?" "Oh, I really do. I don¡¯t know!¡± Cao Yanhua also said bitterly with an ugly face, ¡°They have been staring at me for the past thirty years. This is the second time they have blocked me. Last time I was blocked. It took a lot of effort to escape. If I hadn't happened to meet Brother Wei Tuo this time, I would have been in danger of death." Wei Tuo nodded, and then he clasped his fists and said seriously: "This Lin Yuanzi is so bold. , killed the monks of the Dragon Clan and snatched the valuable treasure, naturally we will not join him, but Brother Cao really does not know the whereabouts of Lin Yuanzi, and please stop forcing others to make things difficult. Wei can promise you that he will spread the news when he gets back. How about finding out the whereabouts of Lin Yuanzi for the Dragon Clan? " "Yes, yes, what Brother Wei Tuo said is true!" Cao Yanhua quickly agreed, "I can also go back and pass the news to many fellow Taoists so that they can help the Dragon Clan. Find the whereabouts of Lin Yuanzi." After saying this, Cao Yanhua suddenly seemed to remember something, and quickly added: "By the way, I know where Lin Yuanzi's cave is, it's over there" "No need. "Ao Qi interrupted Cao Yanhua, "Lin Yuanzi's cave has been destroyed by us! Only two of his disciples were captured there, but his disciples don't know where Lin Yuanzi went. " "I really don't know," Cao Yanhua exclaimed, "Why do you trust his disciples, but you just don't believe me?" I refined the soul with my own hands!" Cao Yanhua was silent for a while, and then he said after a while: "How on earth do you want to believe me?" "It's very simple, just give up the resistance and let me search for the soul. I know whether what you said is true or not!" Ao Qi narrowed his eyes and a flash of light flashed inadvertently. "This is absolutely impossible!" Cao Yanhua directly rejected this proposal without even thinking about it. "Very good! Then after I capture you, let's search for your soul again!" Ao Qi shouted loudly, and his spiritual energy suddenly surged. He swung his left arm and punched out, a fist about ten feet in size, as if it were a substance. A dragon-shaped fist seal roared out in an instant. "You guys, get back!" Wei Tuo shouted, and the three people who followed him immediately retreated far away. Facing the dragon monk's first attack, Cao Yanhua and Wei Tuo immediately used their magic weapons to fight back. Ao Qi and Ao Ying then rushed forward together. In the blink of an eye, the two sides became a melee and attacked violently. With the wanton venting, the spiritual energy of the surrounding world fluctuated greatly. The three golden elixir monks, two men and one woman, who retreated, winked at each other, and then all magic weapons came out. They circled around to avoid the battle group of Yuanying monks and rushed towards Ao Rui. Looking at the three monks who rushed over, Ao Rui's face flashed with a fierce look, and he said with a ferocious smile: "You're here just in time, thenKill some of you and collect some interest for my seventh brother first! " Ao Rui, who was full of spiritual power, and a burst of golden flames ignited on his body, immediately rushed towards the three people. Just when the two sides were about to come into contact, the three people suddenly dispersed and stood in three directions. Surrounding Ao Rui, each person used two flying swords to merge and merge with each other to form some kind of sword formation. Although Ao Rui was much stronger than the three people, he was still gradually led away from the other side by the three people. The battle group of infant monks. "They are actually monks from the East China Sea Dragon Clan. If we can establish a relationship with them, it will be much more convenient in the future. "Everything that happened here was captured by Xingye who was hiding in the distance. Looking at the two battle groups that were gradually separated, he weighed it in his mind and immediately followed Ao Rui. After all, there was another battle group. The Nascent Soul stage monks among them all posed a great threat to him, so it was better to stay far away and followed them quietly for about two to three hundred miles. Ao Rui and the three of them fought all the way, each of them having varying degrees of danger. He was injured, but it was neither serious nor serious. At this time, the female cultivator suddenly winked at the other two people, and then the sword techniques in the three people's hands changed at the same time, and they shouted in a low voice: "Six Evils Splitting Light Sword Formation." . ¡± Immediately, I saw the trajectory of the six flying swords change. Each flying sword suddenly transformed into a physical sword element, forming a more complex formation that firmly trapped Ao Rui in its original location. At the same time, the speed of the twelve sword lights in the air increased sharply, and they fired at Ao Rui at extremely high speeds. The trajectory of each flying sword attack was difficult to figure out, and the twelve sword lights crossed each other at the same time. Stopping back and forth, even several similar sword lights will merge together to form a more powerful attack. Such a complex and changeable sword formation makes it difficult for Ao Rui to resist, and the injuries on his body are gradually getting worse. Unfortunately, Ao Rui roared and his spiritual energy surged all over his body, and his body straightened up to about ten feet. A layer of fine pale golden scales appeared all over his body, and his head suddenly turned into the shape of a dragon's head. The man took on the form of a half-human, half-dragon. As soon as the transformation was completed, the twelve extremely fast-attacking sword lights suddenly emitted a burst of fire and then bounced around. Kailai, it is obvious that his defense has been improved several times compared to before! Volume 1 Chapter 55 Combat Form Qihuang Island in the North Sea, Xuanjian Sect. On the top of the highest mountain on the island stands a majestic hall. On the top of the hall is a black giant sword with a length of ten feet. This is the main hall of the Xuanjian Sect, and the sect leader is usually there. Sit and practice here. On this day, Bai Chaohong was sitting in a quiet room in the main hall dealing with sect affairs, carefully checking the jade slips reported by his disciples one by one. Suddenly a disciple staggered in and ran in, panicking: "It's not good. Oh no, something big has happened! Master!" "What a shame!" Bai Chaohong straightened his face and yelled, "How can you reach a high level of cultivation when something happens? Don¡¯t change your attitude! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± The disciple took a deep breath to calm down, and then said respectfully: ¡°Just now, all the soul monuments of Xuanjian Son suddenly appeared. "What are you talking about!" Bai Chaohong was shocked when he heard this, and the jade slips in his hands turned into a pile of powder. He asked a series of questions: "Aren't they going out with Elder Wei to do something?" Dead? Where is Elder Wei's soul tablet? " "Back to the sect leader, there is nothing unusual about Elder Wei's soul tablet." Bai Chaohong's face turned over and he took out a piece of teleportation jade, and then his spiritual consciousness began to pour into the jade. Fu Zhong launched an inquiry. Wei Tuo, who was fighting fiercely with two dragon monks, suddenly sensed that someone was sending a message to him. He used a trace of spiritual consciousness to check and his expression suddenly changed. He laughed angrily and said, "Okay! Okay! Okay! That dragon guy just did a good job." ! He actually killed the third son of Xuan Jian of our sect!" "Hahahaha!" Ao Qi laughed wildly after hearing this, and suddenly sent out several powerful punches to push back the enemy, "Who let the third son of Xuan Jian You took the initiative to besiege my nephew! Don¡¯t blame others for killing you!¡± ¡°You!¡± Wei Tuo was furious, but what he said was the truth, so he had no choice but to say it angrily! Cruel words: "Our Xuanjian Sect will never let this matter go!" "So what?" Ao Ying also stopped and stood aside at this time. Hearing this, he suddenly said in a sinister manner: "Is it possible that the East China Sea Dragon Clan is still afraid of you? Isn't the little Xuanjian Sect successful? "What a joke!" Wei Tuo snorted and said nothing. He gestured to Cao Yanhua beside him, and then the two of them stopped lingering and ran away. Ao Qi and Ao Ying did not chase after them, and just watched them leave quietly. "Third brother, why didn't you keep them just now?" Ao Ying said coldly, "You and I work together, as long as we pay a small price, at least one can be left on the spot." "The Yuanying stage monks are already a sect. The pillars of the sect cannot be easily killed until the real critical moment." Ao Qi said lightly, "Now that the Jielong Stone has not been recovered, it is best not to cause trouble. If it attracts a collective crusade from the Beihai Sect, even if it happens. We're not afraid of causing a lot of trouble." "Well, that's right." Ao Ying nodded slightly, and then suddenly smiled: "The third boy has given us a good face this time, and he can actually kill that Xuan Jian San by himself. "Brother, I noticed before that the sword array set up by those three men was quite exquisite." Ao Qi shook his head, "The sword array of the three men of Xuanjian was quite powerful. Just now, the three boys were deliberately lured away. Now that the third son of Xuanjian is dead, he is probably not much better. We have to go find him quickly." Ao Ying frowned, obviously thinking of this, and then the two of them turned into each other. A flash of light disappeared in place. More than half an hour ago. Hoshino, who was hiding not far away, was carefully observing the battle between the four people. Seeing that Ao Rui was gradually dying, he was hesitating whether to lend a helping hand at this time. Before he could make up his mind, he saw Ao Rui roar and suddenly The form changed drastically. The sudden appearance of a half-human, half-dragon form made him feel surprised. "I didn't expect that he actually possesses the inherited power of the Dragon Clan. Such a talent is relatively rare even in a large demon cultivator clan like the Dragon Clan." "This half-human, half-demon appearance is the unique fighting form of the demon monks. After the demon monks with the power of inheritance reach the golden elixir stage and transform into human form, they can transform into the fighting form during battle. In this form, you can have the convenience of the human form and the innate abilities of the demon race at the same time, and the power it can exert is far beyond that of a single human form or body. Ao Rui's sudden change obviously shocked the three of them. When they saw that the Six Evil Split Light Sword Formation, which was originally extremely powerful, could no longer cause damage, the three of them suddenly raised their mana and prepared to increase the attack of the sword formation. intensity. But before the three men could increase the power of the sword array, Ao Rui raised his head to the sky and let out a loud roar of a dragon. Even Xingye, who was hiding far away, felt a surge of pain in his body.His spiritual power was slightly suffocated, and his heart sank, and he immediately knew that the three people were probably going to suffer. The situation was exactly as he expected. After a dragon roar, Ao Rui's figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, only three identical figures appeared in front of the three people at the same time. The three figures also shook their fists simply. A direct hit, only to hear a loud explosion, and the three of them were sent flying dozens of feet away at the same time, with a trace of blood flowing from the corners of their mouths without exception. "What an amazing speed!" Xingye squinted his eyes slightly and secretly praised in his heart. Ao Rui actually relied on his extremely fast movement speed to create the illusion of attacking the three people at the same time. "Is this the fighting form of the demon cultivator? He is indeed a warrior with a great reputation. He is really powerful." The female cultivator coughed out a mouthful of blood, but there was no look of fear on her face. On the contrary, there was a flash in her eyes. After a flash of excitement, he chuckled and asked: "I wonder how long you can maintain this form?" "Humph, it doesn't take long to kill the three of you!" Ao Rui snorted coldly, The dragon head made a strange buzzing sound. "Two senior brothers, let's use him to try that sword formation!" The female cultivator seemed very dissatisfied with Ao Rui's words, and said directly to the other two people in the distance: "We have never faced an enemy since we completed the training. It has been used! Today we need to test the power of the sword array. " "Junior sister, no! The sect master specifically told me not to expose this sword array!" The other two were shocked when they heard this and stopped them. "It's a pity that the female cultivator seemed to have made up her mind to use Ao Rui to test the formation. She ignored the words of the two men and changed her hands' spells, and a purple sword mark suddenly appeared on her forehead. Then she saw her hands crossing her sword fingers, and six flying swords of different shapes and lengths suddenly appeared around her. Each sword was shining with light and extremely powerful, and they were all low-grade treasures. . Seeing that what had happened, the other two people could only sigh helplessly. After casting the same spell, a purple sword mark appeared on their foreheads. Then they each used six flying swords of extraordinary quality. This sudden change made Hoshino, who was hiding aside, couldn't help but marvel again. Let's not talk about the power of this mysterious sword formation. Just the eighteen low-grade treasure-level flying swords that appeared at the same time were enough to make people My heart went cold. Volume 1 Chapter 56 Liuhe Three-Yuan Formation Seeing eighteen low-grade treasure-level flying swords appearing at the same time, the giant eyes on Ao Ruilong's head couldn't help but narrowed slightly, and the golden pupils became more narrow. Ao Rui was seen motionless on the spot, and the flying sword in front of the female cultivator suddenly circled. The sword tips faced each other and instantly formed a huge sword array, and then there was a huge roar. Along with a circle of air waves, it dispersed. "Once this three-dimensional array is deployed, it has the ability to defend itself. Your speed is not fast enough!" The female cultivator laughed sweetly, and the flying sword in front of her suddenly danced back and forth again. It turns out that Ao Rui's extremely fast speed just now made his figure on this side not dissipate, but he had already completed an attack and returned to his original position, so it seemed as if he had never moved. Ignoring the mocking words of the female cultivator, the dragon's head twisted slightly. Without any gesture, he saw that the spiritual power in his body increased explosively again, and the joints at the end of his limbs twisted and stretched and became extremely sharp. The dragon's claws, and a thick dragon tail about ten feet long grew out from behind. It seemed to flick slightly casually, but there was an explosion in the air. At this time, Ao Rui's fighting form has changed again, and he already looks three-part human and seven-part animal. Although his appearance is extremely weird, the majestic spiritual power contained in his body is not fake at all. , the expressions of the three people caused by the terrible spiritual pressure suddenly changed, and they no longer looked relaxed as before. "Two senior brothers, transform into three elements!" The female cultivator stopped teasing and said with a solemn face. The sword in her hand changed, and the six flying swords around her suddenly screamed, and then turned into six paths. Liuguang flew towards Ao Rui at extremely fast speed. At the same time, the two monks on the other side also cast spells in the same way. Eighteen gleaming flying swords immediately surrounded Ao Rui again. In just a blink of an eye, those flying swords had already formed a sword array. Then he suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The moment the sword formation disappeared, a crystal clear sword element suddenly appeared and struck directly on Ao Rui's back with lightning speed. The huge impact made Ao Rui rush forward involuntarily. After a few steps, a painful groan came out of his mouth. Looking at the sudden appearance of the transparent sword element, Xingye was also shocked. With his spiritual awareness just now, he only reacted when the sword element was about to hit Ao Rui. This shows how fast the sword element is. It has reached a very alarming point. With Ao Rui's advanced fighting form at this time, he was not able to make any defensive moves, and was hit without any defense. But even so, Ao Rui was not seriously injured, he just let out a painful groan. It can be seen that his defense power has also been extremely horribly improved in this form. Secretly weighing the power of the sword element, Hoshino asked himself that if he was hit by a blow without any defense, his body at this moment would definitely be wiped out in an instant. After the first sword element emerged, two more sword elements appeared in the formation. These three sword elements did not have any fancy trajectory changes and relied entirely on unparalleled speed to attack. After being hit unpreparedly for the first time, Ao Rui immediately raised all his mental defenses against the three sword elements. Although he could not completely defend against the attacks of the three sword elements, he could still block them steadily. Open one or two sword elements among them. As time passed slowly, the attack speed of the three sword elements did not slow down at all, but the light golden scales on Ao Rui's body already had slight cracks, and drops of golden blood oozed from many places. Panting heavily, Ao Ruilong's eyes suddenly opened angrily. At the moment when the next wave of three sword elements attacked at the same time, a golden ring of fire flashed across his body, and then the three sword elements suddenly flashed across his body. It was ejected far away as if it hit some barrier. After knocking away the three sword elements, he then let out a low roar, and the two huge dragon claws also ignited with the same kind of golden flames, and then in a flash of his body, he rushed straight into the void in front of him. past. With a loud bang, a burst of golden flames suddenly splashed into the void not far away, and the shadows of several flying swords flashed faintly and then disappeared again. A stern look appeared in the pair of golden pupils, and Ao Rui suddenly let out a thundering dragon roar. His sharp limbs and the thick dragon tail suddenly turned into an afterimage and slammed into the void in front of him. In an instant, the whole world was filled with chaos. There was a violent roar, and ten flying swords clearly emerged from the void, constantly resisting Ao Rui's attack. At this time, the three sword elements that had been blown away just now were shooting towards this place at a very fast speed. Ao Rui's figure suddenly disappeared, and he had already moved to another place before the arrival of the three sword elements. Continue to attack the edge of the formation.?However, these flying swords in formation seemed to move at an astonishing speed. No matter where he moved to attack, there were always about ten flying swords floating there. Just when Ao Rui was moving around at high speed to attack the edge of the formation, the female cultivator suddenly let out a muffled groan, and the aura on her body suddenly dropped. Even the sword formation could not continue to maintain, and she was almost attacked violently by Ao Rui. Give it a complete defeat. However, she reacted extremely quickly. Seeing that the situation was not going well, she immediately took out a pill and drank it, and her breath that had fallen was restored in an instant. After another cup of tea, the other two monks also took a pill each to stabilize their breath. However, Ao Rui in the sword formation had returned to his human form and his body was also covered with The deep scars on the bones were visible, and the golden blood had completely soaked the clothes on his body. The situation at this time was extremely bad. After the three people took the elixir, the sword array still maintained strong attack power, but at this time they had already left the fighting form, their strength had dropped a lot, and they could no longer rely on ghosts. He had the speed and tyrannical body to resist the attacks of the three sword elements. At this moment, a round bright crystal bead was floating above his head, and a transparent light shield was scattered to protect his whole body. Finally having a chance to breathe, Ao Rui immediately took out a pill and drank it. Although the aura on his body was still fluctuating, the scars that were deep enough to see the bones gradually began to squirm and recover. At this speed, Those scars can be completely healed in less time than the burning of incense. Seeing the tremors on the light shield caused by the continuous attacks of the three sword elements, a fierce look appeared in Ao Rui's eyes, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly flowed strangely. Just when he was about to use the secret technique and prepare to fight to the death At that time, a spiritual message suddenly sounded in his mind: "I can help Brother Ao. After the sword formation is broken later, Brother Ao can just escape to the south." Ao Rui was immediately stunned after hearing this. He was stunned. There were monks lurking around him all the time, but he didn't even notice it at all. After he came to his senses, he immediately sent a message and replied: "Who is your Excellency? Why do you want to help me?" "I will explain these in detail later. If You won't be able to hold on much longer if you don't break the formation." Ao Rui was silent for a while, as if thinking about something, and then suddenly his eyes turned cold and he replied with arrogance: "How could I, the third prince of the East China Sea Dragon Clan, run away in such a mess? ! As long as you help me break this ghost sword formation and kill these three people, you will be my friend, Ao Rui!" Xingye, who originally only wanted to help Ao Rui escape, felt happy when he heard this and immediately sent a message. : "Okay! Brother Ao, be prepared, I will take action directly after ten breaths!" Volume 1 Chapter 57 Destroying the Enemy After receiving the message, Ao Rui began to secretly and slowly accumulate spiritual power. Ten breaths of time passed in an instant. He suddenly roared violently, and the golden ring of fire suddenly flashed again, and three swords struck at the same time. Yuan Ye was sent flying away by the earthquake for the second time! However, the three monks didn't take it seriously at all, and just thought it was Ao Rui making the final death struggle. There was even a sneer on the female monk's face, as if she had seen the enemy die tragically under the sword array. At this moment, two thin electric lights suddenly appeared silently, and in just a blink of an eye, they had reached behind the two male cultivators. "Brother, be careful!" The smile on the female cultivator's face suddenly disappeared, and she hurriedly sent a message to warn. However, the three-dimensional sword formation was faster than her reaction. When she just issued the reminder, two sword shadows had already appeared beside the two people in an instant, and they resisted a sudden attack. Electric light. Just when the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, there was a slight roar of thunder and lightning, and a figure suddenly appeared behind the female cultivator. He stretched out his right hand and put it on her back. A burst of extremely violent thunder and lightning flashed. The female cultivator didn't even have time to change her expression. She spat out a mouthful of blood and was blown away from a distance. The sword shadow that appeared in an instant was also struck by an eight-foot-long thunder halberd. The swing flew away. The person who severely injured the female cultivator at an unparalleled speed was Hoshino. At the moment when the female cultivator was hit hard and sent flying, the Three-Yuan Sword Formation was immediately destroyed. The eighteen flying swords separated again and returned to the Three-Yuan Sword Formation. Next to the monk, he was guarding the person setting up the formation as if he was a psychic. Even the female cultivator was no exception. In the process of being blown away, the six flying swords were already approaching her rapidly. After severely injuring the female cultivator with one blow, Hoshino did not pause at all. His figure disappeared again in the flash of lightning. When he reappeared, he was directly above the female cultivator. He gently moved the halberd in his hand without any hesitation. The tip of the halberd directly hit her Dantian, and an extremely condensed thunder and lightning force emerged from the tip of the halberd in an instant, and the next moment it had shattered the female cultivator's golden elixir. Until this moment, the six flying swords are still on their way. It can be seen that the speed of Hoshino's full force to activate the Thunder Release has indeed reached an astonishing level. The golden elixir was shattered by life, and the female cultivator immediately spurted out another mouthful of blood. As soon as her whole body's magic power was released, she fell straight from the air to the sea. "Yan Xue!" Another male cultivator who watched this scene with his own eyes shouted in shock and anger. He moved and immediately prepared to go to the rescue. "Hehehehe!" Ao Rui sneered as he escaped from the trap, and blocked his way in a flash, "Where are you going? You'd better take care of yourself first!" Just before the female cultivator was about to fall into the sea At that moment, Hoshino performed several spells with one hand, and a sharp and huge ice edge suddenly burst out on the sea. This burst of ice edge directly penetrated her body from the abdomen, and there was still a trace of breath left in her body. Then disappeared without a trace. The male cultivator watched helplessly as his companion was penetrated by the ice edge. His eyes that had lost their luster still showed a trace of panic and fear. His weak body was stuck on the huge ice edge, and then The undulating sea surface kept gently swaying back and forth. This scene immediately stimulated his eyes to turn red, and with a roar of great grief and anger, he rushed towards Ao Rui with six flying swords. But at this time, another male cultivator did not rush forward. Instead, he shouted loudly: "Li Cong, the situation has changed. Let's retreat quickly!" However, this reminder obviously came too late. Na Li Cong's eyes were already red with blood, and he ignored the reminders of his companions. He just focused on attacking Ao Rui fiercely. However, he was so enraged that he lost all control of his tactics. He only knew how to use the flying sword to attack indiscriminately. Using the power of the sword formation, Ao Rui easily dodged them one by one. The remaining monk sighed anxiously, and Yu Jian immediately rushed towards Ao Rui, preparing to assist his companions in fighting the enemy. However, it was naturally impossible for Hoshino on the side to let him get his wish. In a flash of lightning, he appeared in front of the monk. The monk stopped moving forward, a look of vigilance suddenly appeared on his face, and six flying swords immediately surrounded him. The monk who suddenly appeared in front of him couldn't help but let him be careless. It was this man who had just killed him in a moment. He had completely killed Yan Xue, who was also in the late stage of Jindan, but then he noticed that the monk's mouth was slightly raised, and his figure disappeared from his eyes in a flash. At the same time, a series of slight thunder and lightning bursts sounded in the air. Voice. "What a terrifying speed!" There was a panic in his heart. It wasn't until he experienced it personally that he could truly feel how terrifying this speed was. He used all his spiritual consciousness but still couldn't catch the trace of his opponent, let alone look for it with his naked eyes. Except for that soundThe electricity exploded, and he could no longer feel anything else. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion behind him, and the sword array had already withstood an attack. Then he suddenly felt numbness on his back, and an extremely destructive thunder and lightning force had penetrated into his body, and his heart suddenly felt numb. Shocked: "This man's attack can't even be completely intercepted by the three-dimensional array! The speed is so fast!" The enemy's unpredictable strength has defeated his inner defenses, and fear has completely taken over all his emotions. At this moment, he could no longer think of any hostile thoughts. He barely expelled the power of thunder and lightning from his body and then turned around and flew away into the distance. Looking at his opponent who was hurriedly escaping, Hoshino sneered. His extremely fast-moving figure suddenly stopped. The huge spiritual power in his body suddenly poured into the lightning blade in his hand. It wasn't until he felt that he could no longer control it that he suddenly used his right hand. As soon as the ground exerted force, the lightning strike blade containing majestic spiritual power disappeared immediately, and the next moment it appeared directly behind the monk. **The defense speed of the three-yuan formation was much faster than that of the monk. The moment the two came into contact, a dazzling ball of lightning suddenly burst out, and a huge thunder ball with a diameter of dozens of feet appeared in the air. , the monk's figure was directly shrouded in it, and for a while the air was filled with scattered lightning. The terrifying pressure even caused the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth to fluctuate and become chaotic. The thunder ball appeared for as long as half a stick of incense. After the thunder ball disappeared, the monk's figure had long since disappeared. Only six strange-shaped things were left floating in the air. Any monk At first glance, one would not think that these six pieces were once six extremely powerful flying swords. At this time, Ao Rui was driving the golden flames to fight with Li Cong. Shortly after Xingye killed his opponent, Ao Rui deliberately used a flaw to withstand Li Cong's attack and then burned with golden flames. His right hand had already penetrated his Dantian. Xingye, who had eliminated the enemy first, looked back and saw Ao Rui punching through Li Cong's Dantian and then blowing up his head with a punch. Looking at Ao Rui flying over, he seemed to have something to say. Xingye smiled slightly and said: "Let's leave here first, so as not to cause trouble later." Ao Rui nodded, opened his mouth and spit out a golden flame, burning the remaining The two bodies fell down, and the two of them turned into a ray of light and shot away, and in a short time they had disappeared into the horizon. Volume 1 Chapter 58 Dragon Scale Fruit On an uninhabited island hundreds of miles away, Xingye and Ao Rui, who had been escaping all the way, pressed down their escape light and landed on the island. After a while of adjusting his breath, the aura on Ao Rui's body has become much more stable. Hoshino couldn't help but secretly praise him. The powerful resilience of the demon monks is indeed well-deserved, and this dragon monk is the best among them. "Ao Rui, thank you fellow Taoist for saving your life just now. I wonder what you call me?" As soon as the two landed on the island, Ao Rui immediately clasped his fists and said. "Brother Ao, there's no need to be polite. I'm Xingye, it just happened to be a coincidence. Don't worry about it." Xingye smiled slightly and waved his hand. A slight smile appeared on his resolute face, and Ao Rui did not dwell on the topic. He turned around and asked curiously: "I wonder which of the four major sects in the mainland Brother Mu is a disciple of?" "Oh? How did Brother Ao get it? Did you know that I come from one of the four major sects in the mainland?" Hoshino was slightly surprised. Ao Rui laughed, "I, the Dragon Clan monk, stay at sea all year round, but any monk who has practiced at sea for a long time will have a unique aura on his body, but Brother Mu, you don't have this aura on your body, and with Brother Mu's Apart from the four major sects, which other sect has such powerful cultivation skills and has cultivated such powerful disciples? " "Brother Ao is really powerful. He can see through the origins of me at a glance," after hearing Ao Rui's inference? , Hoshino chuckled, "But this guess is only half correct." "Only half right?" Ao Rui asked with interest. "I am indeed from the mainland, but I am not a disciple of the four major sects. Moreover, I have a small dispute with the Huanyue Sword Sect. Isn't this why I came to Beihai for refuge." Xingye smiled softly, Weiwei explained. "Brother Mu is really a very human being!" Ao Rui was startled, and then burst into laughter, "But after offending the Huanyue Sword Sect, Brother Mu ran away alone, what will the sect behind him do? Aren't you afraid of that? Will the Huanyue Sword Sect retaliate?" Xingye laughed sarcastically and said with a slight grin: "I am just a rootless cultivator, so I have no worries about my sect." After hearing this, Ao Rui first said. He was a little surprised, and then sighed: "Hey, that's such a pity." "Brother Ao, what do you mean by this?" Xingye was confused by what Ao Rui said. "Brother Mu, as a casual cultivator, may not be able to understand how important a powerful cultivator like you is to a sect or ethnic group," Ao Rui seemed to sigh, and after a pause he continued: " The rise of many forces was due to the presence of one or two shocking figures, and they gradually developed to their current size, including the Huanyue Sword Sect that Brother Mu just mentioned. "For Ao Rui. It is not impossible for Hoshino to understand, and he may even have a deeper understanding than Ao Rui. How important a powerful monk is to a sect. The rise of Yuanling Sect back then was precisely because of his grandfather Mu Yunchui. He was born out of nowhere, and since he created the famous Jin Lei Zhenjie, he has never been defeated in the rest of his life. The fierce and unrivaled Jin Lei Zhenjie scares the enemy in any battle. In order to better protect the Yuanling Sect, his grandfather even deliberately transformed his soldiers into the body of a loose immortal during the tribulation. He did not hesitate to face the catastrophe of a loose immortal once in a thousand years and protected Yuanling with his own efforts. The sect lived for fifteen thousand years, and finally passed away during the tenth tribulation of the scattered immortals. After that, came the era of his father Mu Tiantu. The Jinlei Zhenjie, who has been passed down from generation to generation, became even more famous after his father obtained the immortal weapon Thunder Halberd by chance. No one in the Daoyan Star Territory knew about Kuanglei Xingjun's illustriousness. Because of their reputation, they all praised the Mu family as a tiger father with no dog sons, and each generation became stronger than the previous generation. Then he was born. As the son of Lord Kuanglei Xingjun, he received attention from all aspects as soon as he was born. In terms of cultivation qualifications, he even surpassed his father Mu Tiantu. At the same time, he possesses the dual attributes of ice and thunder. . And he did not disappoint everyone. With his outstanding qualifications and his own hard work, he had already crossed the four realms and entered the golden elixir stage in less than a hundred years of cultivation. He was recognized by the sect as the strongest person of the younger generation. "Mu family Yun Tianxing, one sect with three heroes" "Brother Mu?" Looking at Xingye who suddenly fell into deep thought and muttered to himself, Ao Rui shouted twice and found that there was no response, so he couldn't help but step forward. He patted his shoulder lightly, "Why did you suddenly lose your focus just now? You didn't respond for a long time." "I was a little touched by what Brother Ao said just now, and I couldn't help but feel a little absent-minded. It made Brother Ao laugh." Hoshino apologized. He smiled and casually excused himself. ¡°With Brother Mu¡¯s talent and strength, it would be a pity not to join the sect. A strong sect can provide support in many aspects. To be honest, being a casual cultivator will only limit Brother Mu¡¯s improvement in cultivation.speed. "Ao Rui smiled slightly, "In two years' time, the sect conference held by the sea area sects will be held every three hundred years. At that time, almost all the sects from the four sea areas will come to participate. This is also a competition to divide the sea area's cultivation resources. Mu. Brother, if you have nothing else to do, you can go watch it. " "A sect conference? "Hoshino thought for a moment, then smiled happily and said: "That's fine, there's nothing going on lately anyway, so you might as well go and take a look when the time comes. " "In order to compete for the cultivation resources in this sea area, those sects will not give in even half a step. They will only show their strongest strength to seize as many resources as possible, so it is easy to identify a sect at that time. With the true background of Brother Mu, if you want to join these sects with Brother Mu¡¯s strength, I think it should be easy! " Ao Rui smiled heartily, then slightly frowned and said in confusion: "Just now, my brother Guanmu's Thunder Escape has really reached a state of perfection, but it seems that it was limited by the physical strength and did not reach its strongest limit. Could it be that Brother Mu, doesn¡¯t he practice body-training techniques? " "Brother Ao has really good eyesight! "Xingye was really surprised now. He didn't expect Ao Rui to be able to see through this. "I suffered some injuries not long ago, and my vagina has almost grown again, and it has not returned to its previous peak state. . "No wonder, I was thinking just now that with Brother Mu's strength and his proficiency in the lightning escape technique, logically speaking, the physical strength should not be so weak. It turns out that the reason is that it has not yet recovered." "Ao Rui nodded thoughtfully, then took out a storage bag and stuffed it into Xingye's hand, "There are some elixirs here that are very helpful in improving the strength of the physical body. Brother Mu can take them during his normal practice. Assisted training can also restore the original physical strength as soon as possible. " Looking at the storage bag in his hand, Hoshino's spiritual sense was slightly explored and he immediately exclaimed, "Dragon Scale Fruit? ! This is too valuable, I must not accept it. ¡± Stored in the storage bag were dozens of golden fruits the size of thumbs, covered with fine scales. It only took him a moment to recognize the origin of these fruits, which were the famous body refining holy medicine Dragon Scales. Fruit, a strange elixir that only grows in places where dragons gather and can survive by absorbing a large amount of dragon energy. "Brother Mu saved my life. These dragon scale fruits were just a small kindness. If it weren't for brother Mu, I just mentioned the issue of the physical body, and I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude. "Ao Rui smiled slightly and reached out to stop the storage bag handed back by Xingye. Just as the two were talking, two rays of light suddenly appeared on the horizon. In less than a few breaths, they had already approached this small place. Island, the escape speed is extremely amazing! Volume 1 Chapter 59: Reverse the Spirit and Connect with the Netherworld Ao Rui looked back and smiled and said: "It turns out that the Fourth Uncle and the Seventh Uncle have arrived." The people who came were none other than the two brothers Ao Qin and Ao Ying. As soon as they landed on the desert island, they hurriedly asked with concern: "Three Boy, why did your breath drop so much?" Ao Rui quickly recounted the previous events in detail. When the two of them heard that he almost died under the sword formation, they suddenly broke into a cold sweat. . The Dragon Clan just lost a seventh prince thirty years ago. If another prince falls at this time, even with their identities, they will definitely not be able to escape the severe punishment of their ancestors. "This time it is really thanks to Mu Xiaoyou's timely action, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Ao Qin bowed slightly to Xingye, clasped his fists and said sincerely. "Senior, you are too polite," Xingye responded quickly, "I and Brother Ao hit it off immediately, so this small favor is nothing." "Huh? I see that Mu Xiaoyou's spiritual power is extremely abundant, but this physical strength Why are you so weak?" Ao Ying standing aside suddenly said in confusion. Xingye gave a wry smile. His physical strength was pretty good among human monks, but in the eyes of these three dragon monks, he became vulnerable. But when I thought about it, it was right. The Dragon Clan monks were already famous throughout the world of cultivation for their physical strength, and the physical power of other races could rarely come into their eyes. But when Ao Ying said this, Ao Qin burst into laughter and handed over two storage bags, "Here are some dragon scale fruits. Mu Xiaoyou can take them to enhance the physical strength. Just treat it as ours." "Thank you!" "Senior, Brother Ao just gave me these dragon scale fruits, I really can't ask for them anymore," Hoshino declined. "Here," Ao Qin pushed the storage bag over, "Although this dragon scale fruit cannot be seen by the outside world, it is not too precious in our dragon clan's territory, so you don't need to treat it as a rare thing. " Holding two storage bags, Hoshino pondered for a while, and finally made a decision with his eyes focused. He cupped his fist slightly and said: "Senior, there is something I want to tell you. It should be of some help. If there is any offense, "Senior, please forgive me." "Oh?" Ao Qin was slightly startled and said with some confusion, "Young friend Mu, it's okay." "I overheard the conversation of the seniors on the Snake Island. ," As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the venue immediately seemed a little weird, but fortunately the situation did not develop in the direction that Hoshino was worried about. He breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "I heard that the dragon clan lost the inherited treasure world dragon stone. It has not yet been found. I know there is a way to recover this treasure. ""What method?" When they heard that the Jielong Stone could be recovered, the eyes of the three dragon clan members changed and they immediately became extremely eager. "This is a secret technique called Ni Ling Tong You. Anyone who has ever practiced this magic weapon, or who has left a strong aura on this magic weapon, can use this secret technique to detect the magic weapon. Location." Seeing the excitement on the three people's faces, Hoshino didn't give in. "How likely is this secret technique to be successful?" Ao Qin's voice trembled as he spoke with hope so close. "If one of those two conditions is met, then there is a 100% certainty that the location of the magic weapon can be sensed." Hoshino smiled slightly and gave an extremely positive answer. Ao Ying grabbed Xingye's arm and looked extremely excited, "No matter what the request is, as long as the Dragon Clan can do it, Mu Xiaoyou, just ask, we are willing to pay any price in exchange for this secret technique!" Xingye took out A blank jade slip, and then his spiritual consciousness penetrated into it and carved out the secret technique of counter-spiritual communication. After passing the jade slip, he smiled calmly and said: "Seniors are willing to give such precious dragon scales." "Well, I won't be stingy with just a secret technique." "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Ao Ying had already checked the secret technique in the jade slip. He found out the authenticity of the secret technique, "No matter whether we can successfully recover the treasure this time, Mu Xiaoyou will always be our friend of the Dragon Clan." After saying that, he turned his palm over, and a crystal clear crystal plate suddenly appeared in it. In the palm of his hand, there is a tiny five-clawed golden dragon that is constantly wandering back and forth. "This is the golden dragon order of the Dragon Clan. The holder of the order enjoys the same treatment as the elders of the Dragon Clan. It is not only the Dragon Clan of our Canglan Star, the cultivator Any ethnic group in the world will recognize this token. The five-clawed golden dragon inside is the dragon essence of the ancestors in the upper world. The authenticity can be known at a glance. " "Senior, this" The original intention is just that. He wanted to make friends with the Dragon Clan, but he didn't expect Ao Ying to actually take out such a token. Hoshino really didn't know what to do for a while. "As the most powerful group among the demon cultivators, our Dragon Clan relies onIt¡¯s not just about brute force, but our extremely keen spiritual sense is also our most proud talent.¡± Ao Qin smiled softly, took the Golden Dragon Token and put it into Xingye¡¯s hand, ¡°I just saw Mu for the first time. Ever since I was little friend, I have felt that you are courageous, open-minded, and possess great strength and talent. Once this Golden Dragon Token is in your hands, I believe you will not let it suffer humiliation. " "Thank you, senior, for your love! "Hoshino's face straightened, he clenched the token in his hand, and bowed respectfully. Ao Qin laughed, patted Hoshino's shoulder and said, "Okay, the three of us will leave first. We haven't found it yet, and we are all sitting on pins and needles, feeling uneasy. Little friend Mu, if you have time the next day, you can go to the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea, and then we can have a good drink! " "Brother Mu, take care of yourself! See you tomorrow in the East China Sea! "Ao Rui said goodbye with a fist, and then the three of them turned into a stream of light and took off into the sky. After a while, they had disappeared into the sky. Looking at the Golden Dragon Token in his hand, Xingye raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile, "This is not a bad thing. It was really unintentional. I just wanted to make friends with the Dragon Clan at first, but I didn't expect that I greatly underestimated the importance of this dragon stone to the Dragon Clan. But this is not bad. With these dragon scale fruits, the power of the physical body The recovery is just around the corner. " He took out the map and carefully identified the direction. Hoshino was surprised to find that the location of this desert island was actually very hidden. There were no large gatherings of monks in the surrounding sea area for thousands of miles. He immediately shook his head and smiled and said: "That's right. That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll save myself the trouble of looking for another retreat place. ¡± As soon as the mana was activated, the person gradually sank into the earth under his feet, reaching a depth of about ten feet. When the spell in his hand changed, the surrounding soil immediately receded layer by layer, freeing up a space of about ten feet. After sitting down cross-legged, Hoshino adjusted his breathing slightly, then took out the dragon scale fruit and started taking it. As soon as he swallowed the thumb-sized dragon scale fruit, it turned into countless tiny golden lights and penetrated his limbs. Wherever the tiny golden light passed, the physical body was easily torn apart and then repaired again. While the physical body was continuously strengthened, it was accompanied by bursts of severe pain. However, Hoshino had experienced the pain of opening the acupoints before, so this The pain has long been feared. Using the unique body-refining method in Qilei True Solution, countless small lightning lights mixed with golden light swim around among the limbs and bones, and the two intertwined shimmers of light are faintly visible from under the skin. Through it, a strange light suddenly appeared in the dark and small space. Volume 1 Chapter 60 Yue Dongyan Douxian Terrace is located in the deepest part of the vast ocean. It was originally created by dozens of large sects who joined forces to move five islands and merged them. It is specially used to hold the sect conference once every three hundred years. The entire Douxian Terrace is about more than a thousand miles in radius, and in the middle is a arena that is about hundreds of acres in size. Each small island is dotted with clusters of buildings, which are used to house the monks who attend the sect conference and come to visit. There is even a large Taoist workshop on the east side of Douxian Terrace for the monks who gather there. They provide a convenient place for transactions. The sect conference has been passed down for thousands of years. Now it is not just a competition between the major sects, but also incorporates various other different elements. For example, after the conference, there will be competition between the major sects. The masters held sermon conferences to attract some casual cultivators to join their sects. Gradually, the sect conferences have formed a prosperous cultivation event held every three hundred years. Hoshino had already arrived at the Douxian Terrace. After taking a large amount of Dragon Scale Fruit and practicing hard in seclusion for two years, his physical strength not only returned to its peak state, but also improved greatly compared to before. The bones in his body had become a Golden appearance. "This dragon scale fruit is indeed known as the holy medicine for body refining, and its efficacy is indeed unparalleled!" He secretly admired in his heart, Hoshino was in a good mood at the moment, and was wandering around the Taoist workshop alone while the sect conference was not yet held. Because this Taoist workshop is only used during the sect conference, all the major forces in the sea are gathered in it. Whether it is elixirs, magic weapons or materials, everything is rich in variety and abundance. Walk around like this He actually bought the materials needed for the four rebirth formation methods. Satisfied, I returned to my temporary residence. It was an extremely ordinary wing room with nothing else except a wooden bed, table and chairs, and the decoration was extremely simple. However, all the people who can come here are cultivators, and not many people care about these external things. Most people just need a place to stay. Three days later, a majestic bell rang nine times in a row, and the huge sound wave immediately echoed throughout the Douxian Arena. This was the summons bell before the sect conference began. All participating sects must go to the arena immediately. Take your seat at the designated seat. At this time, the area around the arena has been divided into dozens of areas in a circle. In each area, there is a stone tablet erected at a short distance. The name of the corresponding sect is engraved on the stone tablet, and there are also different numbers of stones placed at random. There are stone chairs, and outside these areas is where the casual cultivators who come to visit stay. Hoshino stood casually in the crowd and looked at the coming sects with interest. In terms of the strength of a single sect, none of the sects present could stand shoulder to shoulder with the four major sects. In the final analysis, Because there are not enough top monks in the sect. The most powerful of the sects present now is undoubtedly the Taiyi Immortal Sect located in the south. From the three distraction-stage monks with the highest cultivation level sitting on the stone chair, to the three monks with the lowest cultivation level standing respectfully. There were more than a hundred of the foundation-building monks from the Taiyi Immortal Sect there, and their number was almost equal to that of several ordinary sects. Just when Hoshino was about to take a look at other sects, a sudden commotion suddenly caught his attention. An inconspicuous foundation-building monk who was originally standing behind the Taiyi Immortal Sect suddenly walked up to the crowd, knelt down in front of the three distraction-level monks and kowtowed repeatedly: "Sect Master and you two, please." The elder makes the decision for the disciples!" "What's going on?" The middle-aged monk with a heavy face and three long beards sitting in the middle suddenly looked down and asked in a solemn voice. Xingye had heard a little bit about this person. He was Liu Zhensheng, the leader of the Taiyi Immortal Sect. His cultivation had reached the middle stage of distraction, and he was one of the few monks with extraordinary strength in the four sea areas. "Reporting to the sect master, disciple Ruan Haoxuan, a few years ago, he and four fellow disciples performed a task assigned by the sect and needed to guard a spiritual medicine garden for five years," the foundation-building monk quickly explained the situation in detail. Come, "Originally, this mission was specially issued for the disciples of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and the level of danger was relatively low. However, when the five-year period was approaching, a Golden Core Stage monk suddenly attacked the elixir garden. Not only did he steal the He took away all the elixirs and killed all the disciples guarding the elixir garden. "How did you survive? Why didn't you tell me until today?" Liu Zhensheng's eyes flashed. "The disciple happened not to be in the Spiritual Medicine Garden at that time, but took the spiritual stones collected by several fellow disciples to go to Lixuan Daofang to buy elixirs. On the way back, he received a summons from Senior Brother Ma," Ruan Haoxuan said. Some burst into tears, and took out a small mirror from his arms, "Senior Brother Ma used this phantom sound mirror to remind me at that time, and repeatedly warned me not to go back. It was precisely because of this mirror."It was only through the audio mirror that I saw the appearance of the perpetrator. " "After escaping back to the sect alone, I immediately reported the matter to the Law Enforcement Hall. Unfortunately, although the uncles from the Law Enforcement Hall immediately left for the elixir garden, the monk had already disappeared. Never appeared again. " "Lei Shouren, is this true? "Liu Zhensheng snorted coldly without turning his head. Standing behind the stone chair, a muscular and rough-looking Jindan monk immediately took a step forward, then bowed and respectfully replied: "To the sect leader, Ruan Haoxuan What is said is true, it does happen. " "Since this matter has been going on for several years, why do you bring it up again today? "Looking at Ruan Haoxuan again, Liu Zhensheng asked extremely calmly. "Because the disciple just discovered that person again! Ruan Haoxuan trembled all over. He raised his right hand and pointed at a monk not far away wearing a gray cloth robe with an emerald green jade flute hanging at his waist. He said with certainty: "He is attacking the elixir garden and killing him." That golden elixir stage monk of Brother Dead Horse! Although they don¡¯t look alike, I¡¯m sure he used magic to cover it up, because I recognize the jade flute on his waist! " At this time, many monks present had been attracted by the changes in Taiyi Immortal Sect. At the same time, they looked at the person Ruan Haoxuan was pointing to. Liu Zhensheng frowned slightly, and suddenly shouted softly: "Dongyan! " "Yes, master! "A young middle-stage Jindan monk standing behind him immediately took a step forward. The most eye-catching thing on his stern face was the pair of red pupils, which seemed to be burning with blazing flames all the time. "It's actually Yue Dongyan! " "yes! Let him do it himself, it seems that Taiyi Immortal Sect is going to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys! " As soon as the monk named Yue Dongyan stood up, the crowd around him suddenly started whispering, as if everyone had heard of this monk's name. " I saw him wave his right hand lightly, and a delicate hand appeared. The firebird suddenly transformed, and then it fluttered its wings and shot towards the monk Ruan Haoxuan was pointing at. The man was startled and hurriedly ran away to the side. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried to avoid the firebird, he could not avoid it. Chasing behind him, he had no choice but to use his True Essence Shield to block the incoming Fire Bird. However, as soon as this True Essence was activated, the disguise technique immediately lost its effect, and his body shape changed into another person. A strange look. ¡°Is he this person? "After breaking the man's disguise, Yue Dongyan asked in a cold voice. "Yes, I will recognize him even if he turns into ashes! "Looking at that nightmare-like face, Ruan Haoxuan gritted his teeth and said, wishing he could sleep on his skin and eat his flesh. "You are so courageous. You robbed Taiyi Immortal Sect's elixir garden and killed my Immortal Sect disciples, but you still Dare to come to the sect conference? "Yue Dongyan walked forward slowly and said word by word as he walked: "If you don't smash your bones into ashes and destroy your body and soul, how can our Taiyi Immortal Sect gain a foothold on Canglan Star in the future? ! " Volume 1 Chapter 61 Yan Escape! Nine Fire Dragon Curse! "Your Majesty, please don't slander anyone," a look of panic flashed through the man's eyes, "Why did you want to rob the Taiyi Immortal Sect's elixir garden, and why did you kill the disciples of the Taiyi Immortal Sect? Based on the assertion of a low-level disciple, Taiyi Can the Immortal Sect openly deal with the weak and weak cultivators? " "No matter how eloquent and eloquent you are, you will not escape death today!" Yue Dongyan said coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes. Suddenly, a burst of violent flames burst out without warning. The man's face changed, and he opened his mouth and spit out a flying sword. The next moment, the man was attached to the flying sword, and his whole body suddenly turned into a stream of light and was about to escape. Looking at the monk running away at high speed, Yue Dongyan let out a cold snort, and without any movement, dozens of giant flame blades that were ten feet long shot out from the flames around him. It only took him less than a breath to finish. He chased after the monk. Seeing that he could not escape, the monk reacted very quickly. He took out the green jade flute from his waist with one backhand, but he did not put it to his mouth to play, he just waved it gently in the air. There was a strange sound, and several invisible shields immediately surrounded him. "This is a bit like the monk from the Xianyin Sect." Seeing that man's strange skills, Hoshino raised his eyebrows in surprise, but then he shook his head and sighed: "It's a pity, it's just such a defense. But it¡¯s far from enough.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, dozens of flaming giant blades struck the monk¡¯s invisible shield one after another. After a loud rumbling sound, the monk was killed. The huge impact and explosion force of the giant flame blade drastically changed the direction of its flight, and it was directly blasted into a mountain peak not far away. After shooting down the enemy, Yue Dongyan did not pause at all. His hands formed phantom seals. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be stirred rapidly by an invisible giant hand. Huge spiritual energy fluctuations were spreading wantonly everywhere. . After a few breaths, I saw the seal in his hand stop, his left hand straight up in front of his chest to form a fire lotus seal, and his right hand grasped the hilltop where the man fell, and then a loud shout resounded throughout the world: "Yan Escape! Nine Fire Flame Dragon Curse!" Countless red light spots suddenly appeared around the mountain, and then these light spots turned into crimson light groups. After a few breaths, these light groups Together they turned into a sea of ????fire, and nine flame dragon heads that were ten feet in size poked out from the sea of ????fire. They raised their heads and let out a thundering dragon roar. Just after the dragon roar, the sea of ????fire suddenly turned into a blazing white color. The intense high temperature even ignited the air near the mountain, and all the light was distorted, making it completely invisible to the naked eye. What exactly happened there, even spiritual consciousness could not penetrate. Looking at the huge twisting and rising air waves, a flash of horror flashed in Xingye's eyes, "This, this is actually the advanced level of fire escape technique - Yan escape!" There were people sitting on the stone chairs around them. Many of them stood up with a "swish" sound. The power of the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Curse had made it impossible for them to sit peacefully. Even many monks in the Nascent Soul stage had surprised and dignified faces. Because the power of this spell has exceeded the limit of the Golden Core Stage monks, it is enough to threaten them Nascent Soul Stage monks! The sky-shaking dragon roar lasted for as long as a cup of tea. When the flames in the sky gradually dissipated and the air was no longer distorted by the scorching heat, a group of monks finally saw the situation on the top of the mountain. But at this glance, many monks' eyes almost burst open. The place where the peak used to be was now completely empty. Not only was the entire mountain completely refined, but there were also a few left on the ground. A huge pit with a radius of a hundred feet! That monk and his entire body were turned into nothingness under the incomparable power of the Nine Fire Dragon Curse! "You can actually perform Yan Dun at the Golden Core stage!" "He is truly the monk with the most outstanding qualifications and talents since the founding of the Taiyi Immortal Sect. His strength is comparable to that of extraordinary people!" This is really a way to become famous all over the world in one fell swoop! As we all know, the advancement of any series of spells requires the understanding of the power of the law of the system to reach a certain level before it can be cast. This cannot be performed just by relying on strong spiritual power, and the power of the law is what the monks advance to. It is only after the Nascent Soul stage that one begins to come into contact with the original power of heaven and earth. This is why the Nascent Soul stage is a watershed in the realm of monasticism. With the realm of the Jindan period, he has realized the power of the law of the fire. With the terrible power of the Nine Fire Dragon Mantra, the entire Dou sesame platform was silent at this time. Everyone looked at the position of Taiyi Immortal Sect quietly, with an expression of awe on their faces. And all the disciples of Taiyi Immortal Sect also proudly puffed up their chests, and everyone¡¯s face was filled with joy.There was a strong sense of pride, as if they had cast the Nine Fire Dragon Curse. This is the reason why the sect needs an unparalleled strong person to take charge. Firstly, it can deter foreign enemies and maintain the prosperity and stability of the sect. Secondly, it can play a role in enhancing cohesion. The disciples will also be excited to enter such a sect. I feel extremely proud and honored to open the door. "Hahahaha!" At this moment, a hearty laugh suddenly rang out. The head of the Wanxiang Sect, Fang Jinyu, came to the Taiyi Immortal Sect in one step, raised his hands and congratulated: "Brother Liu is really awesome. With a good apprentice, you can understand the power of fire laws at the Golden Core stage. Once you enter the Nascent Soul stage in the future, your strength will definitely improve!" "Brother Fang is ridiculous, I am just a disciple! It¡¯s just that your qualifications are a little better. You will have a lot of time to practice in the future, and you still have to work harder." Liu Zhensheng stood up and clasped his fists slightly, with a smile on his face. "Brother Liu, your biggest shortcoming is that you are too humble." Fang Jinyu shook his head and smiled, waving his hands and said: "This happens to be a grand gathering of sects that happens once every three hundred years. Why don't we let the two sects do it?" How about asking for a fortune and officially kicking off the sect's conference?" "Oh?" Liu Zhensheng twirled three strands of his long beard and raised his eyebrows slightly, "What's the way to win a fortune?" "The disciple is quite powerful? Gao, it just so happens that my bad disciple has made some progress recently, why not let the two of them compete?" Fang Jinyu smiled slightly. "This person is really shameless to the extreme!" Hoshino suddenly sneered in his heart when he heard this. The head of the Wanxiang Sect looked like a gentleman, but unexpectedly he turned out to be a tiger with a smile. He deliberately said that Yue Dongyan had just finished using Making such suggestions at the time of the Nine Fire Dragon Curse was clearly meant to take advantage of others. Although ordinary monks may not be able to see it, Hoshino has already noticed it. After Yue Dongyan used Yan Dun, his whole body of mana was almost exhausted. Although he had a certain understanding of the power of fire laws, he could not do anything about the huge amount of spiritual power required to perform Yan Dun, an advanced escape technique. false. Liu Zhensheng's face was frozen, and he couldn't think of any solution for a while. He knew his apprentice's situation very well, so there was no way he could compete again. But if you refuse directly at this time, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the momentum and reputation of Taiyi Immortal Sect. Feeling the gathered gazes of the monks present, Liu Zhensheng felt a little embarrassed for the first time. Volume 1 Chapter 62 Spiritual Essence Just when Liu Zhensheng was silent, a young monk who was sitting at the Wanxiang Gate suddenly flashed over the ring and said with a long laugh: "Brother Yue, I have admired your name for a long time, and I hope you will give me some advice today." "This man is Who? " "He is Chang Lin, the disciple of Fang Jinyu, the leader of Wanxiang Sect. It is said that his Wanxiang Tianluo Kung Fu has been passed down by Fang Jinyu, and his strength is also unfathomable. ? I heard that he once killed two monks of the same level by himself, and his strength is indeed extraordinary!" As soon as this person appeared, there was a burst of whispers in the crowd below, and Hoshino also looked at it with interest. This person, who was in the late stage of Jindan, was dressed in a plain green robe, with a simple Taoist bun on his head, and a fake smile on his square face. He was staring at Yuedong with bright eyes at the moment. Yan, just wait for his reply. "Master, let me go!" Faced with such a provocation, a cold light appeared in Yue Dongyan's eyes, and a pill appeared in his hand, and then he raised his hand and put it into his mouth. Liu Zhensheng did not speak, but momentarily pressed the hand that his apprentice immediately raised to his mouth, "Brother Fang, this is not good, a meaningless fight will only hurt everyone's harmony." "How could it be a meaningless fight? The purpose of the sect conference that is held once every three hundred years is to redistribute the cultivation resources in the sea area." Fang Jinyu laughed, and then showed a thoughtful look, "Well, my Wanxiang Sect will have two low-grade spiritual stone mines. Okay." Before Liu Zhensheng had time to answer, two female cultivators suddenly appeared at the Taiyi Immortal Sect's seat. One of them was wearing a fiery red floor-length fairy dress, with a graceful and graceful figure. A face with all kinds of charm is really fascinating; the other female cultivator wearing a green smoked sweater and a pleated skirt with scattered flowers, water mist and green grass is none other than Yan Jingqiu, who has been separated from Hoshino for five years. After five years of not seeing each other, Jingqiu has advanced to the early stage of consecration. When he saw that familiar figure, Xingye got a jump but forcibly resisted the urge to step forward. According to Jingqiu's previous description, it is not difficult to see that the person beside her is The famous female cultivator must be the famous Scarlet Flame Fairy. Sure enough, as soon as the two people appeared, Liu Zhensheng was slightly surprised and immediately greeted: "It turns out to be fellow Taoist Miaohua, what kind of wind brought you here?" When she encountered a grand gathering of the sect, she was so restless that she took her disciple out for a walk, which also gave her some insights. It is not a good thing to just practice hard behind closed doors. " "The disciple has good qualifications, so he will definitely be able to do it during the holidays. Guangda Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique." Liu Zhensheng glanced at Jingqiu and praised him a few times. "It turns out to be fellow Daoist Yin. Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you!" Fang Jinyu clasped his fists and greeted him in a polite way. Then he turned his eyes and stared at Liu Zhensheng again. "Brother Liu, have you considered it? These are two people. "Come on down to the Lingshi Mine." Just as Fang Jinyu was pressing closer, Jingqiu had quietly run to Yue Dongyan's side and was whispering something. Dongyan still looked at Chang Lin coldly, said nothing but shook his head slightly. "It seems that two low-grade spiritual stone mines are not enough to seduce Brother Liu!" Looking at Liu Zhensheng who had not answered for a long time, Fang Jinyu chuckled, and when he turned his left hand, a warm jade box about a foot long appeared. There was also a high-level sealing talisman attached to the face, and the talisman fell off automatically with a flick of his right hand. The lid of the jade box was opened, and a slightly transparent stone about the size of a fist appeared on the purple-red velvet in the jade box. The most peculiar thing was that there was some light green liquid in the middle of the stone. Seeing the appearance of this stone, Liu Zhensheng, who had always had a calm face, couldn't help but change his expression. "Could the thing in this stone at the center of the earth be?" "Brother Liu is indeed well-informed," Fang Jinyu said proudly. With a smile, "What is in this core stone is the spiritual marrow. With two low-grade spiritual stone mines and these spiritual marrow, is Brother Liu satisfied with this bet?" It is actually the spiritual marrow! Standing in the distance, Hoshino's eyes suddenly lit up. This is one of the necessary materials to depict the Reincarnation Formation. It can only be born in the center of the earth. The formation process is not only demanding but also very long. A precious material that can be encountered but cannot be sought, it can exert amazing effects whether it is for refining elixirs or refining weapons. With his eyes slightly narrowed, Hoshino nodded after thinking about it secretly, and then his spiritual consciousness moved slightly for some sound transmission. Jingqiu, who was talking quietly to Yue Dongyan, suddenly changed her expression, and then looked around for a while. This strange behavior immediately attracted Yue Dongyan's attention, "What happened, Junior Sister Yan?" Beiqi bit her lower lip lightly, and Jingqiu hesitated for a while before speaking: "Senior Brother Yue, a friend of mine suddenly contacted me just now and said that he can take over this competition for you."   "Your friend?" Yue Dongyan was stunned, because his master was the same generation as Fairy Chiyan, and he was also of the same generation as Yan Jingqiu, so the two of them were considered brothers and sisters, but he did not think that he had just advanced. What kind of powerful friends can a young junior sister who has just finished her consecration period have? "Well, this friend of mine has been in the late stage of Jindan for many years." Jingqiu also knew what Yue Dongyan was thinking, "He has nothing to do with his help this time, he just wants the core stone. "There is no problem in wanting the Earth Core Stone, but Chang Lin is not a small character," Yue Dongyan said lightly, and the implication was very obvious. "Don't worry, Senior Brother Yue," Jingqiu smiled sweetly and said confidently: "This Chang Lin is definitely no match for Brother Mu!" Looking at Jingqiu's confident smile, Yue Dongyan still hesitated. After all, This little junior sister is just a monk in the Consecration stage. How can she tell the real difference between the monks in the Golden Core stage? If anything goes wrong, the Taiyi Immortal Sect will lose not only some spiritual stone deposits, but also a greater loss. The most important thing is the reputation of the entire sect. She knew very well what Yue Dongyan was worried about, so Jingqiu continued: "In the current situation, senior brother Yue, you lack spiritual power in your body, so it is naturally impossible for you to go into battle in person, and the other golden elixir stage monks in Taiyi Immortal Sect I'm afraid no one can beat Chang Lin, so I can only ask Brother Mu for help. " "But this matter is so important that I can't make a decision casually." Junior Sister Yan said in her heart. Although it is good, this is not an ordinary competition after all. Once it fails, the consequences will be far-reaching. After all, we are now in the sect conference, and this is the battle that kicks off the conference. This is a battle that puts the sect's reputation on the line. There is no chance of any mistakes in the battle. "Brother Mu has already advanced to the golden elixir stage after practicing Taoism for less than a hundred years. " Jingqiu's faint words were like thunder, which directly woke up the hesitant Yue Dongyan. After some consideration, he finally calmed down, then took two steps forward and said loudly: "Since Senior Fang is so elegant, Dongyan also I don't dare to refuse, but this spiritual essence is too precious, and I cannot match it because of my lack of talent and knowledge, so I have to invite another senior brother to learn some of Brother Chang's clever tricks. " Volume 1 Chapter 63 Everything is happening Fang Jinyu frowned slightly and said with some dissatisfaction: "Another senior brother? Is it possible that there is a stronger Golden Core monk in Taiyi Immortal Sect than you?" "This is natural. Although Dongyan has some experience in cultivation, but But I never dare to say that I am the number one in the sect. There are many people who are better than me." After saying this, the surrounding monks suddenly started whispering again. They were obviously very surprised that there was Bi Yue in the Taiyi Immortal Sect. Dongyan is a stronger golden elixir stage monk. Liu Zhensheng didn't show any abnormality after hearing these words. He knew this disciple's character very well. Now that he said this now, he obviously had a way to deal with it. He habitually twisted three long strands. He must, then nodded slightly and said: "My disciple is right, this spiritual marrow is extremely precious, so let's ask his senior brother to take action. As for our bet, let's convert this spiritual marrow into spiritual stones and include them together!" Not sure what the master-disciple pair was playing, Fang Jinyu could only nod his head after being suspicious, "Okay, let's leave it at that." As soon as he finished speaking, then A slight roar of thunder and lightning suddenly came from the side arena, and then a slender figure suddenly appeared not far in front of Chang Lin. "This Taoist brother is so cool!" Chang Lin narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt a little confused. He almost knew something about the slightly famous monks in the sea area, but he had no impression of the person in front of him. "In Shimoda Boguang, I have been practicing hard in seclusion within the sect before. Recently, my practice has reached a bottleneck and I have only come out to walk around. Fellow Taoist Chang feels that it is normal for him to be a little unfamiliar." The person who suddenly appeared was Hoshino. He laughed softly at Chang Lin's doubts, put on a false name and made an excuse at random to excuse himself. At this time, Fang Jinyu had returned to the seat at the Wanxiang Gate, and then an old man with white hair and a childlike face appeared above the ring. His voice was not loud but spread throughout the Douxian Stage, "Thanks to the appreciation of all my colleagues, this session of the sect The sect conference is still hosted by the old man, so I won¡¯t talk nonsense. The first round of this sect conference will be between the Wanxiang Sect and the Taiyi Immortal Sect. It doesn¡¯t matter life or death on the arena! " This old man is very straightforward. After finishing his words, he did not linger at all. His figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air. Then a loud bell suddenly echoed on Douxian Platform. At this point, this sect conference has officially begun! Just listen to Chang Lin chuckle, "Brother Tian, ??you have no eyes for your fists and feet, you have to be careful!" As soon as the words fell, before Xingye could respond, the spiritual power in his body suddenly started to move, and in an instant Completed the state from standstill to rapid operation. The faster the spiritual power in a monk's body circulates, the more powerful the attack it sends out. However, it takes a while for ordinary monks to complete this transformation, but he has greatly shortened this time. Hoshino narrowed his eyes slightly, Powerful spiritual consciousness spurted out instantly, "It's actually a wind attribute spiritual root!" It is difficult for the monks to see the original spiritual root attributes before they actually take action. Of course, the spiritual root detection within the sect is another matter. It's over. Although Chang Lin had always concealed himself very well before, Hoshino immediately noticed that the spiritual energy in his body was violently rotating. After the spiritual power in the body was raised to the extreme, Chang Lin's body shape immediately divided into two identical figures. The three figures including the main body instantly dispersed to form an encirclement. The hands of each figure They all held a rapidly rotating wind blade, and the next moment these three figures disappeared from the ring at the same time. "What a terrifying speed!" "It's so fast, I can't even catch the slightest trace!" "As expected of someone who dared to challenge Yue Dongyan after seeing the Nine Fire Dragon Curse. His strength is indeed extraordinary. Extraordinary." The moment Chang Lin disappeared, there were exclamations from the monks around him. Although Xingye's face was slightly condensed, he was not panicked. Among the huge spiritual consciousness scattered around, there were three light blue figures flying around quickly. Although the speed was quite astonishing, they were not fast enough to escape the pursuit of his spiritual consciousness. Degree. Standing motionless, Hoshino was not in a hurry to take the initiative before he could figure out the strength of his opponent. At the moment, Chang Lin was testing him by moving around at high speed, and he was just waiting for his opponent to attack him. After all, such fast movement consumed quite a bit of spiritual power. The situation was indeed as he expected. After testing for a while, Chang Lin saw that he still had no reaction. The next moment, he changed direction and three light cyan figures rushed towards him in an instant. Just when Hoshino was about to take action, a strange fluctuation suddenly flashed past. After a blur, the original ring and the crowd in the distance disappeared together, replaced by a bizarre phantom with shadows everywhere.?Stature, but Chang Lin's figure was completely missing. "An illusion?" The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and a white mist suddenly flashed across his pupils. The Sanyin Xuanshui Technique passed down from his mother suddenly started to operate. The power of this technique's attack was not very powerful. It is powerful, but it also has various other magical powers with extraordinary effects, and this fog pupil technique is one of them. When the white mist flashed through the pupils, the shadowy illusions around him suddenly dimmed, and at the same time, the three light cyan figures hidden in them suddenly became clear. Even though he had cast an illusion attack on him, Chang Lin still seemed very cautious. Just when he cast a spell to break the illusion, Chang Lin's figure changed at least dozens of directions. "No, Brother Mu has been hit by Chang Lin's Senluo Wanxiang!" Yue Dongyan's expression suddenly changed at the side of the ring, and he saw through the current battle situation keenly. "Shenluowanxiang?" Jingqiu suddenly frowned. With her cultivation level, she was completely unable to see through Chang Lin's moves. At this moment, she could only see Xingye standing there alone on the ring, with a worried look on his face. , but then it turned into a strong look of confidence, "No matter what moves Chang Lin uses, he can't win Brother Mu!" Yue Dongyan didn't speak, but sighed in his heart, "If you can't break that Senluo Wanxiang, your Brother Mu is really in danger!" At this moment, a sudden change occurred in the field! I saw a ball of extremely violent thunder and lightning flashing past Hoshino, and the lightning blade emerged from his hand in an instant. His body did not move at all, but the lightning blade in his hand struck three voids at the same time. , as if the whole person turned into three heads and six arms in an instant. Just as the lightning strike blade struck the three voids, three light cyan figures also appeared there, looking as if they had actively collided with them. The violent thunder and lightning and the rapidly rotating wind blade immediately followed. As soon as they hit it, a harsh explosion suddenly resounded throughout the land. Many monks quickly used their spiritual power to protect their ears. Two of the three figures that Chang Lin suddenly arrived at disappeared in an instant, and the remaining body stared in disbelief and was blown away by the violent power of thunder and lightning. The whole body was penetrated by lightning in an instant. Then there was a numbing feeling, and the spiritual power could not be mobilized freely for a while. Just when his heart sank, another figure appeared in front of him, and then a halberd crashed down with thunderous force. Volume 1 Chapter 64 Storm Blade Technique Terrible spiritual pressure instantly exploded in all directions. Chang Lin, who was directly hit by Hoshino's lightning blade, hit the ring like a meteor. After a loud bang, the neat bluestone slabs suddenly formed. Spider web-like cracks radiated dozens of feet away in the blink of an eye. The situation in the field was reversed in an instant, and the monks watching all around fell into silence. No one expected that the extremely powerful Chang Lin was completely knocked into the ground by his opponent just by meeting him. "What I said is right!" Jingqiu tugged on the corner of Yue Dongyan's clothes and said with a proud smile: "Then how could Chang Lin be Brother Mu's opponent?" Regarding Hoshino's instant reversal of the battle situation in the ring, Yue Dongyan was quite impressed, but his expression did not relax at all, "No, although Chang Lin was hit by Brother Mu, he was not seriously injured." "Huh?" Jingqiu was suddenly surprised. She looked at the ring again, with a look of disbelief on her face. In her opinion, receiving such a heavy blow would take away half of her life, so how could Chang Lin be fine? At this time, Hoshino's heart did not relax at all. The moment he hit the target, he discovered that it did not actually hit Chang Lin's body, but hit countless cyan airflows that gathered in the blink of an eye. These cyan airflows It appeared without any warning, as if it was already there. "Kung Fu, or magic weapon?" Feeling the undiminished aura of Chang Lin who was deep in the ring below, he suddenly had an idea and began to think quickly. Just before he could figure it out, dozens of dark blue wind blades suddenly burst out from below. These wind blades were only about a foot long, but their power was not weak at all. He could already feel it before he even got close to him. An extremely sharp breath came over. Without the slightest intention of catching these wind blades, Hoshino dodged to the side in a flash. However, as soon as he moved, the wind blades on the other side immediately changed their direction and followed him, and his brows suddenly furrowed. He wrinkled and asked: "Is the spiritual sense tracking?" Since he couldn't dodge, he didn't waste any more time. Nearly a hundred acupuncture points in his body erupted with spiritual power at the same time, and a huge thunder ball immediately appeared around him, completely wrapping him in it. Inside, dozens of dark cyan wind blades then slashed into it one after another, causing ripples. At the same time, Chang Lin, who had fallen underground, reappeared in the air with a flash. Apart from his ragged clothes and disheveled hair, there were no other signs of injury on his body. His aura was still very strong, but he no longer had that fake smile on his face. , the expression at this moment looked very ferocious and twisted. I saw him flipping his hands over, and five cyan spirit stones appeared in each hand. Unexpectedly, they were all middle-grade wind spirit stones. The ten spirit stones were thrown out without any delay, and then there was a spiritual point. The ten thrown spirit stones suddenly turned into a pile of powder in the air, and the pure and huge wind spirit was The power was immediately revealed. Before the wind spiritual power was completely dispersed, Chang Lin formed a phantom-like seal with his hands, and ten cyan light groups in the air immediately gathered together, and a terrifying spiritual pressure suddenly overflowed. The people watching around noticed something was wrong and immediately retreated more than a hundred feet away. The monks who still dared to stay in front were either the heads of the sects or monks who had advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, even the Golden Core stage. There are very few monks. He couldn't help but let out a muffled groan, and a wisp of blood immediately overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Even though Chang Lin had tried his best to control such a huge wind spiritual power, he was still a little overwhelmed, but he was forced by someone just now. The blast into the ground had made him completely violent, and he had no intention of stopping even though he was being counterattacked by spiritual power at this moment. After struggling to put his hands together, Chang Lin suddenly shouted: "Storm Blade Technique! Get up!" I saw dark cyan air currents suddenly appearing outside the thunder ball around Hoshino, but in the blink of an eye these air currents had gathered. It turned into a huge tornado soaring into the sky, with a diameter of dozens of feet. The rapidly rotating airflow was also mixed with a large number of dark blue wind blades. As soon as it came into contact with the thunderball, it aroused a large amount of lightning, and for a while Suddenly there was a series of dense thunder and lightning explosions. But it wasn't over yet. Chang Lin's spells were in his hands again, and a giant flag about a foot high suddenly appeared around him. The light black flag was embroidered with a vivid cyan dragon. He held the giant flag with both hands. , and then spiritual power surged in. As spiritual power continued to be injected into it, the giant green dragon on the flag suddenly began to swim slowly, and then one after another, the giant blue dragon emerged from the flag one after another, until the sixth The sixth wind dragon only stopped when it was about to struggle. No matter how hard it struggled, it could only get out more than half of its body. It tried hard.After this, Chang Lin decisively chose to give up. The five wind dragons that had appeared were each about thirty feet long. As soon as they appeared, they dived directly into the huge wind blade tornado. With the help of the five wind dragons, the power of the Storm Blade Technique was greatly enhanced. Even the thunderball in it was pressed into an oval shape, as if it would disperse at any time. Xing Zhi, who was in the thunder ball, was surprised. Although the hurricane blade technique alone was extremely powerful, it could not break through his defense at all. However, after adding the five wind dragons, the power suddenly surged. It was huge. The spiritual pressure made him almost capsize in the gutter. However, as he increased the output of his spiritual power, the thunderball surrounding him suddenly stabilized. Executing such a huge attack must have consumed a lot of his own spiritual power. He wanted to see how Chang Lin could withstand it. Until when. He is not afraid of competing in spiritual power. After practicing the Star Point Technique, his spiritual power is ten times that of ordinary monks. A full half-stick of incense time has passed. Looking at the motionless thunder ball in the wind dragon tornado, Chang Lin's eyes flashed with anger. He couldn't hold on for too long with such a huge consumption of spiritual power. If he continued If he continues to consume like this, winning or losing will no longer be within his control. After a slight hesitation, he clenched his teeth for a while, and then the sword finger of his right hand reached the center of his eyebrows. After a muffled groan, he pulled out a small piece of gray flakes from his forehead. As soon as this piece of flakes broke away On his forehead, his breath suddenly dropped. "No! Chang Lin actually separated a piece of remnant soul. Does he want to use that secret technique?" Yue Dongyan in the audience frowned, and his expression changed instantly. Volume 1 Chapter 65 Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms! After separating a piece of remnant soul, Chang Lin sprayed another mouthful of blood on it without stopping. Suddenly a strange aura surrounded the remnant soul, and his spiritual sense directly locked Xingye's position, and in his hand As soon as the spell changed, the bloody remnant soul disappeared out of thin air. Hoshino's spiritual consciousness in the thunder ball was always monitoring Chang Lin. Naturally, he was also aware of Chang Lin's every move. When the remnant soul disappeared out of thin air, he heightened his vigilance, and all his spiritual energy was exhausted. Already in an explosive state, ready to face unknown attacks at any time. However, Chang Lin's secret technique really exceeded his expectations. The high degree of vigilance did not have any effect. His soul was instantly shrouded in a bloody mist, and then he was in another place with a flash of flowers in front of his eyes. space. "Yutong, take Hoshino out of here quickly!" A middle-aged male cultivator shouted loudly, and the halberd in his hand brought out lightning that filled the sky, and he fought several enemies alone. Unfortunately, there were a large number of people on the other side. Even though he tried his best to resist, a few fish slipped through his blockade and quickly chased the two people who were escaping in the distance. "Mom, let's go rescue dad! There are too many enemies" Before he could finish his words, a simple and desolate echo suddenly came from the distance: "Thunder and thunder!" Scenes of familiar scenes lingered again. In his mind, the heart-wrenching feeling seemed to be hundreds of times greater than before. Although Hoshino knew that this must be due to the influence of the strange secret technique, the pain doubled and it also brought him A clearer memory of my parents. It¡¯s as if all this happened yesterday, and the familiar voices and smiles of my parents still seem to be within reach. So even though he fully understood this in his heart, he still didn't want to break away from the influence of the secret technique, just to take another look at his parents' long-gone faces. Just as he was immersed in memories, the familiar scene suddenly changed. His parents, who had escaped safely back to the sect, were attacked by a group of enemies and their heads were missing. Even their souls were completely destroyed. annihilation, and even he himself had been dead for a long time in that battle. Hoshino, who had been helplessly wandering between sadness and joy, watched helplessly as his parents left him again, and were killed by the enemy in the most cruel way. The overwhelming murderous intention could no longer be hidden, and he was determined to No one is allowed to arbitrarily alter this memory, this last sad memory. Dragons have reverse scales, if you touch them you will die! The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and terrible pressure mixed with rolling thunder suddenly descended on the arena. Feeling the terrifying pressure from above, the proud look on Chang Lin's face suddenly disappeared. When the secret technique first took effect, Hoshino's soul was indeed greatly affected, and even his own spiritual power could no longer be effectively controlled. As soon as the spiritual power dissipated, the thunderballs around him disappeared, and his physical body was directly Exposed to the power of the Storm Blade. Chang Lin, who was overjoyed, quickly increased the output of his spiritual power, preparing to take advantage of his illness to kill him. He would seize this rare flaw to establish victory in one fell swoop, or even kill his opponent directly. But the next development of the matter was beyond his expectation. Hoshino's physical strength far exceeded his imagination. Even if he is deeply involved in the hurricane blade technique, the countless dark blue wind blades cannot easily break through his body under the dual blessing of tornado and wind dragon. A flash of madness flashed in his eyes, and Chang Lin began to use all his strength to activate his spiritual power. Even his meridians could no longer bear the spiritual power running at such a high speed, and began to have cracks. However, the effect was immediate, and Hoshino lost consciousness. No matter how powerful the physical body is, it is still damaged one after another under the repeated attacks of countless wind blades. The blood was spreading in threads, and as soon as it overflowed the skin, it was blown away by the howling wind. From the outside, it seemed as if there was no bleeding. All that could be seen was the narrow wound under the skin that shone with a faint golden light. "Hmph! Even if your physical body is so powerful, without the support of spiritual power, I have to see how long you can hold on!" Countless wind blades whirling at high speed finally sliced ??open the opponent's physical body, and Chang Lin suddenly laughed ferociously, as if he had already He saw his opponent being cut into pieces and died tragically on the spot. But at this moment, Hoshino's eyes that had been closed suddenly opened, and his dark pupils were filled with fine thunder and lightning. As he woke up, large dark clouds suddenly gathered out of thin air. . He slowly raised his right hand in front of him, and then made a fist. In an instant, a thunder with a thickness of more than ten feet fell from the dark clouds. Whether it was the hurricane blade technique or the five wind dragons, they were all affected by this thunder. In an instant, it turned into countless blue air currents, and then dissipated without a trace. "You are looking for death!" Senran's words came from his mouth.The word "?" popped out, and Hoshino was already extremely angry at this time. Countless thunderbolts with huge power fell from the sky, spinning in a circle and completely surrounding the arena. Even the outer space of the spell was blocked. There was a slight distortion, and every inch of the inside of the spell was spread with traces of electric light. A simple and desolate call seemed to come from far away from the other side, "Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms!" "How is it possible!" "This is Are people really just golden elixir stage monks?" One after another, the high-level monks stood up from the stone chairs, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. The thunder spells exuding terrifying spiritual pressure in front of them, Its power can even kill monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul! And its caster is just a late-stage Jindan monk! "Brother Liu is so generous! He has cultivated such a powerful sect without even the slightest leak. It seems that Taiyi Immortal Sect will come out on top in this sect conference!" Xiao Zhaoming, the leader of Shuijing Sect, said. He laughed loudly, stood up and clasped his fists in the distance. However, as soon as these words came out, the eyes of other sects present suddenly changed. Some disciples of Taiyi sect with lower cultivation level couldn't even bear this look that contained a lot of hostility, and involuntarily took two steps back. Yue Dongyan frowned, and immediately took a small step forward and whispered: "Master, this" Liu Zhensheng raised his hand slightly to interrupt his words, and also stood up and saluted in the direction of Shuijing Sect, lightly He smiled and said: "Brother Xiao is ridiculous. There are elite disciples from all the major sects. How can I, the Taiyi Immortal Sect, with my meager strength, dare to dream of winning the first place in the conference?" Just as the people below were engaging in intrigues, on the ring Chang Lin was about to be unable to hold on any longer. As soon as the terrifying power of Lei Yu Wanjie was exerted, he immediately forced out the mysterious cyan air flow. These mysterious cyan air flows came from a transparent ball in front of Chang Lin. issued from the beads. There is a miniature hurricane rolling back and forth in this mysterious transparent bead. With each rotation, a large amount of cyan airflow will be sprayed out, trying to resist the terrifying thunder and lightning that is overwhelming the surrounding area. At this moment, the world of Thunder Prison is filled with extremely dense electric light, and the heavy dark clouds in the sky are still ringing with rolling muffled thunder from time to time. At this moment, ordinary monks can no longer see clearly the figures of the two people on the stage. There was nothing but blinding lightning. "Hmph! Fang Jinyu, that shameless old fox, actually gave the Wind Spirit Pearl to Chang Lin!" Fairy Chiyan, who was sitting next to Liu Zhensheng, saw the transparent bead and immediately let out a cold snort of disdain. Volume 1 Chapter 66 As expected "He's really willing to give it up," Liu Zhensheng smiled faintly, seemingly unconcerned, "Judging from the current situation, even if Chang Lin possesses a low-grade spiritual weapon-level Wind Spirit Bead, failure will only happen sooner or later. He Although his strength is good, we still have to see who his opponent is! " "But then again, Tian Boguang is really powerful," Yin Miaohua changed the subject and immediately mentioned this member of the "Taiyi Immortal Sect" again! The mysterious disciple said, "Brother Liu, it must have taken a lot of effort to train such a disciple, right? With his cultivation, he will definitely be able to take charge of Taiyi Immortal Sect in time, and the lintel of the vast sect will be iron-clad." "This Tian Boguang is not from our sect. Disciple, Dongyan told me this just now," Liu Zhensheng suddenly fell silent and said via voice transmission: "His real name is Mu Xingye. It is said that he is a friend of your disciple? It was she who told Dongyan that someone wanted to help. The price is the earth core stone that Fang Jinyu took out. "What?" Yin Miaohua's face changed, and he looked extremely surprised, "You said his name was Mu Xingye?" "Yes, that's what my disciple told me." The name, why is Fellow Taoist Miaohua so surprised?" Liu Zhensheng was also a little confused and didn't understand why Yin Miaohua had such a big reaction to this name. "If Brother Liu knew that he was just a foundation-building monk five years ago, I'm afraid you would be even more surprised than me!" With his eyes slightly narrowed, Yin Miaohua's gaze seemed to penetrate the dense thunder and lightning, and he saw the person in it. A man full of mysteries. "How is this possible?" Liu Zhensheng's first reaction was that it is absolutely impossible. No one can break through from the foundation building stage to the late stage of Jindan within five years. Even the secret technique of self-destruction cannot improve the realm in a short time. There are three of them, and it would take ordinary monks hundreds of years to achieve a breakthrough. However, Yin Miaohua would not cheat on this kind of thing, and it would not be of any benefit to her. After thinking about it carefully for a while, he still found it unbelievable, "This is three realms in a row! Still! How did it happen in just five years? How did fellow Taoist Miaohua know about it? " "Mu Xingye and my apprentice met in Fenglinhai and stayed together for a while. During this period, he also killed the grandson of Lu Yifang." Yin Miaohua had no expression on his face and could not tell what he was thinking at all. He just said lightly: "I heard from my disciple that this Mu Xingye was originally a golden elixir monk, but for some special reason He just fell back to the foundation building stage, so he was able to escape Feng Lin Hai's formation and enter it. " "It turns out that if it falls back to the foundation building stage, it is not impossible to return to the golden elixir stage within five years. But it's extremely difficult to get there, so I kind of underestimated him." Liu Zhensheng twirled three strands of his long beard and looked straight ahead, wondering what he was thinking, and then suddenly turned around after a while. He came to his senses and was suddenly surprised again: "The two of them killed Lu Yifang's grandson in the forest sea? That Lu Yifang of Huanyue Sword Sect?" "Yes, it was the grandson of Lu Yifang, the third elder of Huanyue Sword Sect, Jing Qiu Gang was captured by them not long after she came out of Feng Linhai. I immediately contacted several friends and joined forces to force Huanyue Sword Sect, and finally brought her back." After saying this, Yin Miaohua suddenly felt A strong evil spirit flashed past. "I heard that Lu Yifang was furious afterwards and issued a death order to find this Mu Xingye. Unexpectedly, he actually ran to the sea. It seems that the Huanyue Sword Sect did not expect that he had such strength. I am afraid he just sent an ordinary Nascent Soul Stage monks may not be able to do anything to him. " "Yes, with the strength he has shown now, an ordinary Yuanying Stage monk might be able to capsize his boat in the gutter if he is not careful. "Liu Zhensheng nodded, an eager light suddenly flashed in his eyes. "What? Brother Liu has a love for talents?" Yin Miaohua, who was sitting aside, keenly caught the fleeting light, and a stunning smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from the wise eyes of fellow Taoist Miaohua!" Liu Zhensheng laughed, and then said with a straight face: "I don't think any sect would not want to accept such a monk with extraordinary talent and strength as his disciple. Holiday He will definitely become a dominating figure in time. "That being said, my disciple said that he does not want to join any sect and thinks it is better to be a free and independent cultivator." Yin Miaohua smiled mysteriously. Telling the truth as she knew it. "Oh?" Liu Zhensheng raised his brows slightly, then smiled meaningfully and said, "That's not sure. It depends on whether there is anything worth keeping for him." At this moment, Chang Lin in the field was already there At the limit, even if Feng Lingzhu's defense is good, unfortunately his strength is far from enough to activate the true power of the spiritual weapon. In addition, his own spiritual power is slowly being exhausted. At this moment, he has reached the end of his life. Withered edges, face?A strange flush. "Hmph! This time, the Wanxiang Sect has given up!" Fang Jinyu, who was in the audience, snorted coldly, and then he suddenly broke into the thunder curtain in a flash, and suddenly appeared in the next moment. Standing next to Chang Lin, the already dim Wind Spirit Pearl suddenly burst into a burst of green light, and then countless green airflows surged out to form a light mask that was dozens of feet in size, completely Isolated the surrounding thunder and lightning. "You are very good! I'm afraid no one among the golden elixir monks can beat you." After saving Chang Lin, Fang Jinyu looked at Xingye coldly, and there was a sudden and secret gathering of spiritual power in his left hand. The movement immediately dispersed, and it turned out that a figure appeared beside Xingye, and it was Liu Zhensheng who arrived later. Unafraid of the dense thunder and lightning on Hoshino's body, Liu Zhensheng stretched out his left hand and gently placed it on his shoulder. A righteous and peaceful spiritual power poured into his body in an instant. Under the influence of this spiritual power, Hoshino was originally extremely furious. His mind gradually returned to calm, and the dark clouds and violent thunder curtains slowly dissipated. As the thunder curtain gradually dissipated, the entire arena reappeared in front of everyone's eyes. At a glance, there were deep black pits with smoke rising everywhere. How could it still look as neat and flat as before? "Brother Fang, I accept the concession!" Liu Zhensheng slightly raised his fists and said loudly. "Brother Liu is more skilled, Fang is ashamed of himself." The corner of his mouth twitched, and Fang Jinyu gave an extremely ugly smile, then threw a storage bag and said: "Here are the core stones and Brother Liu can send someone to take over the location of the two low-grade spiritual stone mines at any time." After saying that, before Liu Zhensheng could reply, Fang Jinyu took Chang Lin back to the seat at Wanxiang Gate in a flash. Immediately, a Nascent Soul Stage monk came up to him. After helping Chang Lin, he turned into a ray of light and hurried away, obviously going to find a place to heal his injuries. "Thank you, Senior Liu. I need to adjust my breath and recover immediately, so I'll take my leave now." Hoshino, who had removed the spell, felt the spiritual power in his body was suffocated. After transmitting a message, he also turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the distance. Volume 1 Chapter 67 The meridians outside the body! "Then where did Mu Xingye go?" Yin Miaohua asked doubtfully as Liu Zhensheng returned alone. "He said he needed to adjust his breath to recover. It is probably because he activated such a powerful spell before, which caused him to suffer some damage." Liu Zhensheng smiled softly and explained briefly. Yin Miaohua nodded clearly, and then stopped talking. The old man who had announced the start of the conference appeared on the stage in a flash, and then he laughed loudly and said: "The two monks in the first battle of this sect conference are both extremely powerful. It seems that I, the Xuanmen, are right. The development in these years has indeed been rapid, and each generation of disciples has become stronger and stronger, which is really gratifying! Then we will start taking turns to accept the challenge according to the old rules. " At this time, Hoshino did not return to his original residence. After changing direction, he quietly came to a small undulating mountain range in the distance. He casually opened a cave and began to adjust his breath and recover. The spiritual consciousness was immersed in the body for inspection. The meridians extending in all directions were not damaged at all, and there was no sign of injury. As for the wounds cut by the wind blade on the body, they had already healed. It can be said that this battle was not only caused by the use of Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms. Apart from the 60% of the spiritual energy consumed, there was no other damage. "I didn't expect that the Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Worlds, which can only be used at the Nascent Soul stage, can be used now!" An extremely excited smile appeared on his cheeks. Hoshino could no longer restrain his inner joy at this moment. The fundamental reason was not that he had exceeded The method to display the Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms was just the method that I accidentally realized just now! For a powerful ** technique with unparalleled power like Thunder Hell Wanjie, the amount of spiritual energy that needs to be consumed is extremely terrifying. With Hoshino's current physical strength, such majestic spiritual energy surges through the meridians without any need. Speaking of other injuries, damage to the meridians alone is inevitable. Chang Lin was the best example. However, when he was furious at that time, he did not circulate his spiritual power through the meridians in his body. Instead, he erupted his spiritual power from the acupuncture points all over his body to the outside of the body at the same time. The process of meridians circulation is affected, thus directly activating the magic of Thunder Prison and Ten Thousand Realms. Without the limitations of the width and strength of the meridians themselves, the spiritual energy spurting out ran wildly like a wild horse, and actually completed such a powerful thunder spell in a very short period of time. This spell is not an ordinary thunder spell, but an attack spell included in the ancestral Thunder True Solution. It needs to be coordinated with the operation of the skill to be used. It does not only require seals and spiritual power like other spells. can be released successfully. So when Hoshino realized that the Dian Xing Jue could actually simulate the circulation of meridians outside the body, the excitement in his heart was simply uncontrollable. This meant that the power of his technique had been qualitatively improved since then. The amount of spiritual power that can be mobilized at the same time and the speed of its operation directly determine the power of attack and defense. No monk can break through this limit. In addition to continuing to refine their own spiritual power, what monks can do is to continue to practice and broaden their meridians so that they can speed up the speed and capacity of spiritual power. This is why the attack power of high-level monks and low-level monks are so different. one of the reasons. But Hoshino has now left this ranks. His spiritual power is no longer just circulating in the meridians in the body, but can even be radiated to the outside of the body for circulation to break the shackles of the meridians. Whether it is attack or defense, this method can exert its full potential. The power produced is more than five times that of the normal state! However, this method of extracorporeal circulation of spiritual power is not without any flaws. The biggest problem is the rapid consumption of spiritual power! The basis of this method of operation is actually the mysterious formation formed by the Pointing Star Technique. Since entering the Golden Core stage, this mysterious formation has been able to spread to a range of about three feet outside the body, so that it can be gathered and refined within this range. The spiritual energy can be directly inhaled into the acupoints and stored. "What if while circulating spiritual power outside the body, you can then manipulate the formation to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy? Wouldn't this greatly reduce the consumption of spiritual power?" His eyes suddenly lit up, and Hoshino immediately started experimenting. But after some experiments, he discovered a helpless fact, that is, when the spiritual power simulates the circulation of meridians outside the body, the ability of the mysterious formation to accelerate the refining of spiritual energy will be temporarily unavailable. The two special abilities can only be used at the same time. Being able to mobilize one kind of energy also means that spiritual energy cannot be recovered quickly when it is consumed rapidly. It took less than a stick of incense to activate the Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms just now, but it had already consumed about 60% of his spiritual power, which was equivalent to the total spiritual power of six late-stage Jindan monks. "In this case, the more powerful it is, the stronger it is, but the speed of spiritual power consumption is still too fast. If you cannot kill the opponent quickly, it will be counterproductive and you will be at a disadvantage." Hoshino sighed slightly, murmuring to himselfAfter saying something, "I wonder if these two special abilities can be activated at the same time when breaking through to the next realm. If so" He slowly closed his eyes, and the next moment Hoshino had already entered a state of seclusion. , a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy suddenly gathered around the body, and the area within three feet was already in an atomized state. Countless spiritual energy was quickly refined by the mysterious formation and stored in the acupoints. "Don't worry about your Brother Mu, he's fine." Looking at Jingqiu who was sitting uneasy next to him, Yue Dongyan couldn't help but chuckle. "How can I not!" Jingqiu suddenly blushed and hurriedly denied: "I just watched the first match just now, and suddenly felt that the competition between these people is so boring now!" "This is normal, then Chang Lin himself They are very powerful monks, and your brother Mu is the strongest among them. The two of them have competed, and it is naturally impossible for others to compete with them in the same manner." Nodding, Yue Dongyan said matter-of-factly, Naturally, he himself was super strong and looked down on the competition between these monks. Time passed like this day by day, and the competition between the major sects gradually came to an end. Since that battle, no one from the Taiyi Immortal Sect came to challenge. First came Yue Dongyan, and then came Mu Xingye. The strength displayed by the two made these sects completely stop fighting. At this time, Hoshino had already recovered his spiritual power. After leaving the temporary cave, he returned to his original residence. After that, he sat quietly in the house and practiced, and did not go to watch the sect meeting again. On this day, a voice suddenly came from outside the door, sounding very confused: "Brother Mu is really here?" "Of course, how could I lie to you?" Another voice suddenly burst into laughter. The corner of Xingye's mouth curled up, and he immediately smiled and said: "It turns out to be Jingqiu and Brother Yue, come in quickly!" Looking at the door that opened automatically in front of him, Yue Dongyan turned to look at Jingqiu, raised his eyebrows and said, "How about it? , I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? Your brother Mu is really here.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 68 Warm Invitation "Thank you so much, Brother Mu, for helping me that day. I can't thank you in time these days. I hope Brother Mu doesn't mind." As soon as he entered the door, Yue Dongyan clasped his fists and said. "Brother Yue, what are you talking about? Mu never meant to blame him at all." Hoshino also stood up from the simple wooden bed, smiled and waved his hand. "Oh, it's so sour!" Jingqiu pouted at the side, her little hands in front of her nose stirring up the excitement, "One of you has an extremely explosive fire spirit root, and the other has an extremely powerful thunder spirit root. You can You can¡¯t speak more straightforwardly.¡± ¡°Junior sister Yan¡¯s words woke me up,¡± Yue Dongyan laughed, and then handed over a storage bag, ¡°Inside are the core stone and some middle-grade spirits. "Shi, I hope Brother Mu won't refuse." "Brother Yue is too polite," Hoshino smiled and took the storage bag and put it in his arms without checking it, "I don't know why this sect conference is being held. How's it going? I've been recovering these days, and I don't know much about the situation outside." Just as Yue Dongyan was about to speak in detail, Jingqiu on the side had already ran to Xingye's side, pulling him with him. His sleeves began to talk non-stop: "The following conference will be boring! Because the disciples sent by each sect to participate in the war can only be at the Golden Core stage, so after Senior Brother Yue and Brother Mu took action one after another, No one dares to challenge Taiyi Immortal Sect anymore, and the monks from other sects who participated in the battle are not very good at all. The fight is not exciting at all! " "Silly girl, there is always a risk of life when fighting between monks. Spells that can kill people are not always good-looking." Looking at Jingqiu acting coquettishly, Hoshino suddenly burst into laughter. Speaking of this, Yue Dongyan seemed to have thought of something, "In this case, Brother Mu was really in extreme danger that day. Chang Lin used his mental trick to make Brother Mu break free. If it were too late, The consequences will be really unimaginable after a while." "The magic trick?" Xingye frowned, "Is it the secret technique that Chang Lin used to separate a small piece of soul?" "Yes, this is a relatively advanced illusion technique in Wanxiang Tianluo Gong. "Yeah, Chang Lin shouldn't be able to use it with his cultivation, but I didn't expect that he would dare to use it at the cost of separating his soul. I didn't expect this. It seems that I had underestimated him before." He nodded. , a sharp light flashed in Yue Dongyan's eyes. "This secret technique is indeed extraordinary. The pain of some of my memories was magnified dozens of times. I really lost my mind at that moment." Mentioning the situation that day, Hoshino sighed slightly. "It seems that the rumors are indeed true. This mental trick can find out people's most profound memories and greatly increase the power of these emotions. Whether it is joy, pain or sadness, they cannot escape the scope of this secret technique." Yue Dongyan nodded with some understanding, then straightened his face and said with great admiration: "However, Brother Mu can actually escape from such a secret technique independently. I am deeply impressed by such a profound cultivation level." "Everyone has their own merits. It's just that, Brother Yue's understanding of the laws of fire also impressed Mu very much. The first time I saw the Nine Fire Dragon Curse, it really scared me!" Xingye laughed and praised it in the same way. "Brother Mu's Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms is equally powerful!" "Oh, I told you two to stop flattering each other," Jingqiu stamped her feet violently, then pulled Xingye's sleeves and asked, "Mu Brother, did you meet anyone from the Huanyue Sword Sect after you recovered your cultivation?" "Indeed, we found out everything that happened after we left Feng Linhai," Xingye nodded, "I came out of seclusion at that time. I was recognized by several disciples of the Consecration Stage of Xuanhai Sect, and then they took them back to Xuanhai Sect. The Huanyue Sword Sect also sent two Jindan Stage monks to escort them in person, but I did not kill these two. After all, killing them would be like fighting to the death with the Huanyue Sword Sect. " "Yes, it is very unwise to form a deadly feud with the Huanyue Sword Sect at this time. Those two Golden Core monks should really be let go. "They," Jingqiu touched her smooth chin thoughtfully, and suddenly asked in confusion: "Why was Brother Mu captured by several Consecrated Stage disciples and brought back to the Xuanhai Sect? Could it be that he was cultivating at that time?" "Not recovered yet?" "That's not the reason." Hoshino was slightly embarrassed when he mentioned this, "Because I couldn't buy a map of Huanyue Sword Sect's territory at that time, and I didn't know which direction to go, so I just went to Xuanhai Gate. Wait for their people to come and take me away." Hearing this reason, Yue Dongyan laughed immediately, "Brother Mu is very human, you can imagine it!" Jingqiu was on the contrary, very annoyed. He touched Hoshino's arm and said, "What if the Huanyue Sword Sect comes not from the Golden Core Stage monks, but from the Nascent Soul Stage? Waiting there, isn't it like throwing yourself into a trap? By now, he might have been ripped off by cramps and his soul refined. Devastated?¡± A trace of cold sweat fell from his forehead, Hoshino smiled coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, they only knew me as a Foundation Establishment Stage monk at that time. To deal with such a low-level monk, there shouldn¡¯t be any need for Nascent Soul Stage masters to take action. ? "That's for sure," Yue Dongyan said with great agreement, "To be honest, the Huanyue Sword Sect's sending of two Golden Core monks was beyond my expectation. I thought they would send at most Come to a monk in the fusion stage. " "You see, Brother Yue thinks the same way. No one will send out a large number of Yuan Ying stage masters for a young monk in the Foundation Establishment stage. Wouldn't that make other sects laugh? "Xingye shrugged and said nonchalantly. "But, but," Jingqiu jumped to her feet anxiously, "But if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of what may happen! At that time, the master took me away by force. Huanyue Sword Sect was so angry that who knew what they would do! Maybe they will really send out Nascent Soul Stage monks! " "Okay, okay, I will definitely be careful in the future and never risk my life easily again! "Seeing Jingqiu jumping and getting angry, Hoshino hurriedly begged for mercy. "Humph! That's pretty much it. How could someone as stupid as you throw yourself into a trap and wait for others to come and get you! " Rolling her eyes dissatisfied, Jingqiu then ordered: "When we came here, the master asked me to remind you to be careful about Lu Yifang. Huanyue Sword Sect may not pay attention to this matter as time goes by, but Lu Yifang He is narrow-minded and will repay his flaws. If you kill his grandson, he will never let it go. " "Thank you, Senior Fairy Chiyan, for me. I will definitely be more careful in the future. "My heart warmed, Hoshino said with a smile. "By the way, after the conference, I will return to Xianyan Island with the master. The master said that my current cultivation is too weak to protect myself, so I can no longer come out to practice at will. . "After saying this, Jingqiu's mood suddenly became a little low. " I will go to Xianyan Island to visit when the time comes. " Feeling that something was wrong in the atmosphere in the room for a moment, Yue Dongyan coughed slightly and said, "Brother Mu, my master learned that you have not joined the sect yet, so I want to ask you if you can join our Taiyi Immortal Sect? All the elixirs and materials needed for cultivation are provided by the sect for free. What do you think? " "This" Regarding Taiyi Immortal Sect's warm invitation, Dongyan was a little hesitant for a while. Volume 1 Chapter 69 Honghao Stone and Forged Silk Gold "Thanks to Senior Liu for your support, but I'm still used to the unrestrained state of casual cultivators. If I really want to join any sect in the future, I will definitely choose Taiyi Immortal Sect first. I'm really sorry, Brother Yue." After thinking about it carefully. After some time, Hoshino still politely refused the Taiyi Immortal Sect¡¯s kind invitation. "What's the point! Brother Mu, why do you need to apologize?" Yue Dongyan smiled heartily, without any pretense, "After joining the sect, the burden on the shoulders is heavier. I really understand this." Smiling slightly, and thinking about Jingqiu's words before, he didn't know what to say for a moment. "By the way, Brother Mu, have you been looking for materials for refining magic weapons recently?" Yue Dongyan suddenly changed the subject and changed the embarrassing topic. "Brother Yue, why did you say this?" Hoshino was slightly stunned. "I saw Brother Mu bluntly saying that he needed the core stone before, but he didn't bring out the magic weapon in the subsequent competition, so I guessed that you need to collect materials to refine a magic weapon." Yue Dongyan said with a soft smile. "Brother Yue is really aware of everything, and I am indeed collecting a lot of materials." Hoshino nodded, but did not explain clearly what he wanted to collect these materials for. "There are so many materials, and I can't even tell what they are. It seems that It will take a long time. " "I wonder if you can give it to me? Maybe it can help Brother Mu." "Of course, I'm afraid of trouble." Hoshino smiled and handed it over. Got a jade slip. After taking the jade slip and looking at it, Yue Dongyan suddenly frowned, "The materials Brother Mu needs are really rare. I only know two of them. Their colors are colorful, their texture is soft and tough, and they are soft and tough to the touch." There is a strong burning sensation. The description of the material in this paragraph describes the characteristics of Honghao Stone. It is red gold in color, like water. When the temperature is too high during refining, it solidifies. The material described in this paragraph should be forged damask gold. "Honghao stone and forged silk gold?" Jingqiu said suddenly in surprise, then took the jade slip in Yue Dongyan's hand and looked at it, "These two are very rare weapon refining materials. Refining the magic weapon can greatly improve the affinity of the magic weapon to various types of spiritual energy. "That's great!" After identifying two more materials, Xing Zhi suddenly felt happy, "Jingqiu, you know where I can find it. "Have you found these two materials?" "I have only heard that the Forging Silk Gold appeared in Xuanyang Daofang in Beihai. I don't know if it is still available now." Jingqiu shook her head helplessly and could only provide a little. General news. Looking at Hoshino's eyes that suddenly dimmed, Yue Dongyan smiled softly, "Brother Mu, don't worry, I do know where the Honghao Stone is." "Is the news accurate?" Hoshino asked quickly as the fire of hope was rekindled. "Of course," Yue Dongyan looked very confident, "because those three Honghao stones were personally given by my master as a gift to the owner of Zong Qinzong of Pengwang Island in the West Sea." "Xihai Pengwang Island? "Xingye murmured to himself, "What is the origin of Zong Qinzong Island Master?" "Zong Island Master is a direct descendant of the Golden Winged Dapeng. He has cultivated to an advanced level and may even return to his ancestors and reappear the Golden Winged Dapeng. His body is now in the middle stage of distraction, and he is one of the real overlords of the West Sea." After briefly introducing Zong Qin's situation, Yue Dongyan continued: "Zong Island Master is a man of great loyalty, and regards Zong Qin as a very loyal person. The people around you are like your own. Brother Mu can work hard in this regard to see if he can find any chance to exchange for the Honghao Stone. " "Thank you, Brother Yue, for the reminder." Hoshino immediately raised his fists for such detailed information. , thanked you very sincerely. "Brother Mu, I have also identified three materials in this jade slip, and they have been marked inside." After passing the jade slip, Jingqiu then asked: "Then what are Brother Mu's plans in the future? "I'm going to travel around to collect materials while practicing. I don't know when I can collect all these materials!" Hoshino shook his head and sighed slightly. "That's it," Jingqiu suddenly looked worried, "I also wanted to travel around and practice, but the master didn't let me, so I had to stay on Xianyan Island." "Your current cultivation level is indeed a little behind, Practicing hard is the most important thing." Although Xing Ye felt uncomfortable, he still expressed some relief. Suddenly he seemed to remember something and quickly took out the Ice Silkworm Fire Butterfly Clothes, "I almost forgot about it. , when I was collecting materials in Nalanghuan Daofang, I saw that this magic weapon was very suitable for you, so I bought it specially. I was originally going to give it to you in Mingdaocheng, but I didn't expect to meet you here in advance. " "This magic weapon is so beautiful!" Jingqiu took it over in surprise and looked at it carefully. ? ?The sleeve top is embroidered with the Five Zhai Lingyun pattern. The pattern on the gauze is woven with dark gold threads. Each phoenix feather is embellished with small and round transparent crystals. The broken bead tassels are like stars twinkling, and the light is like flowing clouds. , the skirt is embroidered with gold and silver threads as thin as fetal hair to form branches of Qianye Begonia and Qizhi Feiying. The embroidery is decorated with thousands of lustrous and round pearls, which complement the gold and silver threads and are indescribably precious. "Do you like it?" Looking at Jingqiu with a happy face, Xing Ye was also filled with sincere joy. Nodding vigorously, Jingqiu looked like she couldn't put it down, "Thank you, Brother Mu." "In a few days, I will be leaving here to find those materials. We don't have enough time to communicate with each other these days. How do you feel about practicing? "Although I feel very reluctant to give up, what is coming will eventually come, and blindly avoiding it will only make my heart heavier. Jingqiu's expression darkened obviously, but then she cheered up and said with a smile: "This is good, I can also take the opportunity to listen to the teachings of the two seniors." Yue Dongyan suddenly burst out laughing when he heard this, "You , For such a powerful master to come here to listen to us two golden elixir monks discussing Taoism instead of humbly asking for advice, this is really asking for something far away!" Three days later, a ray of light flashed across the sky, and in the blink of an eye it was gone. Stay away from Douxian Terrace. "Don't look, your Brother Mu has gone far away a long time ago," Yue Dongyan sighed helplessly as he looked at Jingqiu looking dreamily into the distance, "Now you have to work hard to practice, otherwise one day , you will suddenly find that even his back can no longer be touched. " Jingqiu did not speak, but the expression on her face suddenly became much more determined, and her pair of bright eyes suddenly revealed an unprecedented light. Volume 1 Chapter 70 Rising to Fame After leaving Douxian Terrace, Xingye followed the map and flew south. It only took him less than two days to find the Xuanyang Daofang that Jingqiu had mentioned.

The scale of Daofang is not small, but after shopping around, he has asked all the stores, and only one said that it had purchased forged silk gold, but that was hundreds of years ago. It's already sold out.

But after asking like this, I didn¡¯t find anything. When I asked about the forged silk gold, I accidentally found two other required materials. The price is quite expensive. Although he has a middle-grade spirit. There was still some stone left, but considering that I would purchase a large amount of materials in the future, I simply exchanged 50 high-grade fire spirit stones for 6,500 medium-grade spiritual stones in a shop in Daofang.

Although the exchange rate for high-grade spiritual stones and medium-grade spiritual stones is generally around 100, when you really want to exchange them, the price is usually slightly higher. After exchanging the spirit stones, Hoshino immediately left Xuanyang Daofang, and then changed direction and rushed directly to the West Sea. For the time being, it seemed that there was no hope for the forged silk gold, so he could only go to the West Sea to try his luck first and see if he could Find an opportunity to go to Pengwang Island to exchange for Honghao Stone.

Just when he was about to fly nearly a thousand miles away, his spiritual consciousness suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked back and immediately found three monks hanging far behind, and at the same time several others Four monks were also spotted coming here from the direction.

Among the seven monks, four are in the middle stage of the Golden Core and three are in the early stage of the Golden Core. Looking at their clothes, it is easy to see that they are not monks from the same sect. Seven golden elixir stage monks suddenly appeared in this endless sea, and they all came towards him. This was not a good sign.

With a thought in his heart, Xingye immediately stopped his flying figure, "Could it be the people sent by Lu Yifang? They have already chased them to Beihai?"

When he thought of this possibility, his eyes immediately flickered. A flash of murderous intent flashed through.

After just a short delay, the seven people around him quickly approached the place. Seeing him hanging quietly and motionless in the air, the other six people immediately slowed down. Only one person increased his speed and came closer. From a distance, he clasped his fists and shouted: "It turns out that fellow Taoist has long been here." I'm really grateful that I found us and stopped here to wait."

As soon as he said this, Hoshino suddenly felt confused. These people didn't look like they were here to hunt him down. "I wonder if you are looking for them. "What are you talking about?"

In two words, the person who spoke before had already arrived not far away, "I have never met Ruan Bodong, fellow Taoist, before. I don't know if you have made a batch recently. Top-grade fire-type spiritual stones?¡±

It turned out that the batch of spiritual stones exchanged was leaked, and as soon as his thoughts changed, Xingye already understood how these people came to the door. After taking a moment to look at the person who was speaking, I saw that the person was wearing a dirty shirt full of unknown stains, with messy long hair hanging casually on his shoulders, and a coin hanging from his waist. An inconspicuous little gray gourd.

¡°My master is the owner of Pengwang Island in the West Sea. Recently, the island owner needs Practicing a relatively special skill requires a certain amount of high-grade fire spirit stones. If you have some leftover, can you exchange them with us?" After receiving the affirmative answer, Ruan Bodong looked happy and quickly explained. Some intention.

¡°Xihai Pengwang Island?¡± Smiling, "Yes, my master is the Zong Island Master known as King Dapeng Ming."

After thinking about it for a while, Hoshino asked lightly: "I wonder how many high-grade fire spirit stones the Zong Island Master needs for his cultivation?"< /p> "Naturally, the more the better, we can redeem as many Taoist friends as we have."

"There is no shortage of medium-grade spiritual stones now," Hoshino said straightforwardly, shaking his head gently. : "I only want Honghao Stone. If I want a high-grade fire spirit stone, I will come to Honghao Stone in exchange."

"Honghao Stone?" Ruan Bodong was obviously stunned, and then he took out a jade talisman and said : "Fellow Taoist, please wait a moment, and let me ask the island owner if he has such a thing."

Looking at the jade talisman in Ruan Bodong's hand, Xingye's eyes were slightly cold, and a cold light flashed across his face. There was nothing abnormal at all, he just smiled and said: "Brother Ruan, please just wait below."

While waiting, several people in the distance suddenly sent a message to Ruan Bodong, although there was no After intercepting the sound transmissions of these people, Hoshino was still keenly aware of the subtle changes on Ruan Bodong's face.

After about half a stick of incense, Ruan Bodong suddenlyHe said with joy: "The island owner has just received news that this Honghao Stone exists, but it is not on Pengwang Island now, but on Shuihuan Island in the West Sea. Because the island owner is in urgent need of cultivation now , so I ask fellow Taoist to pay the spirit stone first and let us take it back to King Peng Island. After that, fellow Taoist can take this Peng King Token and go to Shuihuan Island to find Master Zong Ling in exchange for the Honghao Stone. "

After taking the Peng King Token handed over by Ruan Bodong, the palm-sized fiery red token was engraved with a lifelike golden-winged roc. After playing with it back and forth, Hoshino asked calmly: "Zongdao. The master is on Pengwang Island now? "

"Yes, my master is practicing on Pengwang Island if he has nothing else to do." Ruan Bodong nodded, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, "Why, Fellow Taoist, don't you believe us? We, the monks of Pengwang Island, have always behaved openly and would never do anything shameful and dirty like those thieves."

"Really?" He looked serious. Ruan Bodong, Xingye sneered, and suddenly changed the topic: "Actually, you already recognized who I am just now, right?"

Faced with this sudden question, Ruan Bodong's mouth twitched slightly, seeming a little unprepared, " Why do fellow Taoists ask this question?¡±

¡°I felt that there was obvious hostility from several people there when I was still far away, but when I got closer, they started to The hostility suddenly disappeared without a trace." With a faint smile, Hoshino said slowly: "You didn't plan to take out this Peng Wang Token before, right? You did it temporarily after receiving the message from those people. "I think what those people told you is my identity, right?"

"Brother Tian is not only superior in strength, but also has a far superior mind. I admire him very much!" Ruan Bodong looked quite embarrassed and awkward. After smiling, he continued: "To be honest, I just heard from several companions that you are one of the two monks who have become famous in Douxian Stage recently. The one in Taiyi Immortal Sect whose cultivation level is still above Yue Dongyan When I saw Tian Boguang, I felt really uneasy."

"Oh? Are you afraid that I will kill someone and steal my goods?" Xingye said with a sarcastic tone.

¡°It is normal in the world of cultivation that the weak eat the strong. It is not unreasonable for us to be a little worried.¡± Ruan Bodong chuckled, looking a little unnatural.

"That's right. You are killing monks everywhere. Now that you know that you are kicking an iron plate, you will naturally become cautious. If you don't rob, you will have another plan. Instead, you will deceive and kidnap, right?" After saying this, Hoshino's expression Suddenly it sank.

Volume 1 Chapter 71 Shocked Retreat "Brother Tian, ??why did you say this? We have never had such a plan." Ruan Bodong looked a little innocent, but his spiritual power had been slightly lifted. "You take out an ordinary teleportation jade talisman and want to contact someone thousands of miles away. Do you think everyone else is a fool?" He is a direct descendant of the Golden-winged Dapeng. The token he refined himself will naturally contain the unique aura of the Golden-winged Dapeng. Do you think you can get away with it by just adding a few drops of the essence and blood of the Fire-winged Dapeng? " Ruan Bodong's face suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, the layout that I thought was foolproof was actually full of flaws, and it was easily seen through by others. Just when the spiritual consciousness was about to transmit a message to the companions, a strange thick fog suddenly filled the surroundings. There was no warning, but in just one breath, it actually reached the point where I couldn't see my fingers, and even my spiritual consciousness was greatly affected. Seeing that the situation was not going well, Ruan Bodong quickly pinched the spirit sword in his hand, and the inconspicuous little gray gourd hanging on his waist immediately flew in front of him. After the stopper at the mouth of the gourd was automatically pulled out, a large number of slaps poured out of it in an instant. Weird monsters of various sizes, these spirit beasts have bodies like butterflies, extremely sharp mouthparts on their heads, and a ferocious curved barb on their tails like scorpions. As soon as these strange spiritual beasts came out, they immediately surrounded Ruan Bodong. Just when he summoned the spiritual beasts to protect him, a scream suddenly came from the thick fog. The sound stopped abruptly as soon as it came out. Then there was no more movement. "Not good!" His heart sank, and he immediately took out a strange round jade plaque, and saw that the original seven small cyan light spots on it were now missing one, except for one light spot that remained in place. In addition to being motionless, the other five light spots are now moving around randomly. A trace of horror flashed in his eyes, and Ruan Bodong's hand holding the jade card trembled slightly, "You have actually killed a person completely in such a short period of time! No wonder he is called the number one in the Yuan Ying period. Monk! "But the stronger the enemy is now, the worse it is for them. Now that time is running out, there is no room for any more hesitation, otherwise many of his companions will die. With a fixed look in his eyes, Ruan Bodong immediately pointed a finger on the jade tablet, and with the injection of spiritual consciousness, a strange ripple spread from his finger. It opened up and covered several other small spots of light in an instant. Hoshino, who had just killed one person, was about to kill the second monk, but found that the six people who were flying around suddenly changed their direction, split into six different directions, and fled without looking back. Looking at this strange scene, he suddenly frowned slightly, "The suppressed spiritual consciousness can still communicate with each other? Could it be that some magic weapon was used?" When he turned his hand, the storage bag of the dead monk immediately appeared. His spiritual sense penetrated it and checked it instantly, and then a small strange-shaped jade pendant came into his hand. This jade pendant has an obvious teleportation function, but this connection has been severed at this time. "Are you trying to prevent me from tracking you?" The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Hoshino showed a cold smile. He moved in a random direction and flew away at high speed. Not long after he left, the strange place The thick fog slowly dissipated in the air. There is no intention of letting these people go. If they leak the news about a large number of high-grade spiritual stones, I am afraid there will be more trouble in the future. Hoshino, who was filled with murderous intent, had already caught up with one of them in less than half a stick of incense. He was currently hanging far behind him, about two hundred miles away, and he happened to be under the control of ordinary golden elixir. Outside the scope of spiritual consciousness of early monks. However, these people have already developed the habit of being extremely cautious when going around to kill monks. Even if they don't notice anything unusual, they will spare no effort to set up a maze array. The direction will change every once in a while, and they will even enter and exit the Taoist workshop several times. By then it had become a different look. ¡°But trying to get rid of Hoshino by relying solely on these means is nothing more than wishful thinking. The spiritual consciousness has been tightly locked on this person from beginning to end. No matter how he changes and uses any tricks, he cannot escape the surveillance of the spiritual consciousness. After five days of careful tossing, the man finally stopped going back and forth in circles, and flew away in one direction. Hoshino, who was following him, snorted softly: "I thought I would have so much patience. After all, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± About three hours later, his spiritual consciousness discovered a medium-sized uninhabited island more than 300 miles ahead. On one of the bare mountain tops, five other people escaped. The person was standing there, having been waiting for an unknown amount of time. "Brother Wang, why have you delayed it for so long?" Looking at the hurried light in the distance, a person immediately came up to him and complained: "If it weren't for Brother Ruan's soul lock plate showing that you are still alive, we would But everyone thinks you are deadThen it was in Tian Boguang's hands. " "Oh, Brother Feng, you don't know something! "The monk surnamed Wang immediately expressed his bitterness after getting along with everyone, "Although I haven't found anything unusual, I always feel that Tian Boguang is following me. I only acted out of caution. After going around in a long circle and even entering and exiting the Taoist workshop several times to disguise himself, it took several days before I finally arrived here. " "This time it's all my fault! "Sighing, Ruan Bodong blamed himself: "If I hadn't recognized Tian Boguang, Brother Lin would not have died. I didn't expect that we hunted geese all day long, but today we were pecked and blinded by geese! " "Is Tian Boguang really as powerful as the rumors say? "The monk surnamed Wang has some doubts. After all, many things that are passed down by word of mouth are highly exaggerated. "It is indeed extremely powerful! We are no match for him." Ruan Bodong shook his head. He was still frightened until now. "You all can't believe it. When the thick fog came out, I immediately summoned the Blade Butterfly to protect me. In just a few short seconds, Brother Lin's breath disappeared within a breath. " "impossible! "The other five people were suddenly shocked, "Brother Lin has been practicing the Skeleton Demonic Art for hundreds of years, and his physical defense power is not even lower than the best magical weapons. How could he be killed in such a short period of time? " "I don't know about that," Ruan Bodong sighed bitterly, "Even the strength of monks at the same level will be very different. Maybe Tian Boguang's cultivation has really reached a level that we can't imagine. . " Volume 1 Chapter 72 Destroy everything "This time we really hit the iron plate!" The monk surnamed Wang sighed, "It seems that we have to hide for a while to avoid being bumped into by Tian Boguang again." Others just nodded in agreement with his proposal and said The figure suddenly appeared above everyone, and the spiritual power outside his body actually formed a pattern of meridians. The majestic spiritual power flowed freely along the meridians diagram, followed by an extremely powerful spiritual pressure. Arriving on this deserted island, cold words suddenly resounded throughout the deserted island: "Don't wait for the next time, let's finish it completely today! Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Worlds!" It was originally a cloudless and sunny sky In the sky, in the blink of an eye, dark clouds gathered out of thin air, like a heavy lid buckled on the desert island, and then countless thick thunderbolts fell from the sky, rotating in a circle and covering an area of ??several hundred feet. They were all circled, and the entire space was instantly filled with extremely dense electric light. It only took a few breaths from the sudden appearance of Hoshino to the execution of the Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms. Ruan Bodong and a group of monks only had to summon the magic weapon to protect themselves and were already trapped in it. "The situation is not good, Brother Ruan! Find a way to break out quickly, we can't hold on for long!" In this terrifying thunder and lightning-filled space, a few people had already destroyed several magic weapons in just a short time, facing endless With the power of thunder, a magical weapon at the magical level cannot sustain it for long. "Deploy the Likong Formation. As long as you hold on for a while, I will lead everyone to break out immediately!" Ruan Bodong hurriedly transmitted the message. After hearing this, the five people immediately changed their bodies under the dense electric light to form a unique formation, a faint A mask of light immediately appeared around the six people, and at the same time, it blocked the raging electric light from the outside world. Ruan Bodong sat cross-legged in the middle of the formation, with a strange diamond-shaped magic weapon already appearing in his hand. At this time, he was desperately instilling spiritual power into it. With the injection of a large amount of spiritual power, the light emitted by the magic weapon became more and more intense. . A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the spell in Hoshino's hand changed again. The surrounding thunder and lightning suddenly merged, twisted and transformed. Then a thunder and lightning giant about ten feet tall appeared from the dense lightning. He put his hands together and pulled them apart again. At that time, there was already a lightning halberd in his hand that was also more than ten feet long. Holding the thunder halberd tightly with both hands, he raised it fiercely above his head, and then slashed it down with a violent roar. The terrifying power even made the surrounding space slightly distorted. There was a loud bang, and the huge impact even caused a brief blank space in the surrounding area, and even the dense electric light could not penetrate it. The five monks in charge of the formation spurted out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Under such a powerful attack, the light shield of the formation suddenly fluctuated violently like water patterns. It seemed that it was on the verge of breaking. However, after fluctuating for a while, it suddenly Miraculously stabilized, "Oh? The formation is pretty good, but I don't know how many more attacks you can withstand?!" Hoshino sneered, and then the thunder giant raised the halberd in his hand again without any pause. What happened was two heavy bombardments in succession. The terrifying power of the continuous impact made the five monks spit out blood at the same time, and their faces turned into gold paper. The aura on their bodies suddenly dropped a lot. At this time, everyone was already burdened. seriously injured. "Brother Ruan, if we don't break through, we really won't be able to hold on!" The monk surnamed Wang's eyes widened, and the veins on his forehead popped out, and he spoke every word with great difficulty. "Okay! Everyone is ready to break out!" Ruan Bodong immediately said with a flash of light in his eyes. After several spells were changed in his hand, the strange rhombus-shaped magic weapon suddenly emitted a burst of bright light, and the entire magic weapon body suddenly decomposed, and then a strange energy suddenly penetrated the world of Thunder Prison. , I don¡¯t know where it was shot, and a passage more than three feet wide immediately appeared out of thin air. "The strange thing is that this passage did not disappear after penetrating the Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms, but remained very stable there, and even the surrounding thunder and lightning could not enter at all. Feeling the passage that suddenly appeared out of thin air, Hoshino was quite surprised, "It actually has the aura of the power of space laws!" At the same time, as soon as the passage appeared, the five people immediately disbanded the formation and followed the front. Ruan Bodong fled outside along the passage. Seeing the five people escaping, Hoshino's whole body flashed with lightning. Then his hands suddenly reached his Dantian, and his upper and lower claws were clasped against each other. Countless lightnings from the Ten Thousand Worlds of Thunder Prison suddenly converged on his body like running water. In front of him, in the blink of an eye, a huge thunderball was formed that was dozens of feet wide and emitted dazzling light. The extremely huge thunder and lightning gathered together. Even with Hoshino's current cultivation level, it was quite difficult to control it. A trace of blood even overflowed from the corner of his mouth. After a few breaths, he noticed the critical point was coming, and he suddenly understood.?Yixie no longer continues to gather the power of thunder and lightning. There was a sudden change in the seals of both hands, and a thunder and lightning that was more than ten feet wide, with an extremely terrifying aura of destruction, suddenly burst out from the thunder ball in front of him! In just a split second, it had already struck the passage. A strange energy blocked the progress of the thunder and lightning at the moment of contact. It was the power of the law of space that formed that passage, the two energies. The intersection suddenly emitted a dazzling light. However, the power of space law derived from the magic weapon was attacked by the huge power of thunder and lightning. It could not last for three breaths before disappearing. At the same time, the passage was also annihilated in the boundless thunder. . In this short period of just a few breaths, only Ruan Bodong escaped from the Thunder Prison. The other five had been seriously injured before, so their escape speed was slower than that of Ruan Bodong. With just this thin line of difference, what awaits them is the eternal separation between yin and yang. Under the attack of the destructive thunder that was more than ten feet thick, three monks were completely evaporated from the world on the spot. Even the storage bags were turned into powder in an instant, and items fell out due to the damage to the storage space. Most of them were also destroyed together. Of the two people who had the chance to escape, one of them used a dark shield with an ancient style at the critical moment. There was a ferocious animal head cast on the shield. His eyes widened in anger the moment the messenger came out. Suddenly two strange green lights lit up. It was this shield that blocked the thunder and lightning behind him that contained terrifying power. Although it disappeared after resisting the blow, Hoshino's attack with almost 120% of his power did not have any impact on it. The slightest bit of destruction. The other person took out a magic talisman made of animal skin in an instant, sprayed a mouthful of blood on it, and then put it on his forehead, although then his whole body was under the domineering thunder light. He turned into ashes, but after only a few breaths, he actually reappeared not far away. "After all, after killing so many monks, there are really not many magic weapons in my hands!" The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Hoshino showed a playful smile. Volume 1 Chapter 73 Underworld General Di Qing! "Let me see how many more magic weapons you can come up with!" Just as Hoshino finished speaking, the lightning in the Thunder Prison suddenly gathered again, and then a burst of transformation formed a thunder giant four feet tall. , with a wave of the halberd in his hand, he attacked the two men with lightning that filled the sky. The remaining two people had already suffered heavy losses before, and now they were unable to fight back under the pressure of the two transformed thunder giants. If this continued, the two of them would completely fall in a matter of seconds. here. "Brother Zhang, there is nothing we can do. It's already this time, and we can only use the last resort to gain a chance of survival!" A large number of low- to medium-grade magic weapons flew out of the storage bag, and the man was struggling. He whispered while resisting. "Brother Feng, once that method is used, I will probably fall to the golden elixir stage." Although the monk surnamed Zhang is trying his best to support him at this moment, he still seems a little hesitant to use the last method. Falling to a big stage is not a good thing for anyone. For monks, these are important things that have to be considered over and over again. "You are so confused! Brother Zhang!" The monk surnamed Feng said anxiously, "If you don't take action, you won't even have the chance to practice. What kind of realm can you talk about?" This statement woke up Zhang. The surnamed monk, the current situation is already critical. If you can't escape from this place smoothly, no matter what state you are in, it will be all in vain. Death is like a lamp going out, and everything will eventually become the moon in the water and the flowers in the mirror. Now that the decision has been made, he will no longer delay it. After all, the longer it is delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be for them. His right hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the left arm, and then he tore it hard. With a squeaking sound, the entire left arm was torn off by him. His face turned pale for a moment, and without taking a breath, the strange black shield appeared in front of him again. He sent the torn off left arm to the shield, and the ferocious beast's head suddenly appeared on the shield. It seemed as if he had come to life, his eyes suddenly glowed with green light, and he opened his huge mouth and swallowed the left arm. In less than a breath, a large amount of black mist surged out from the shield, and a harsh and sharp laughter suddenly sounded out of thin air, "I didn't expect that there are monks in the world of cultivation who dare to use the Ghost Face Card. I don't know. Is this going to be punished by God?" As the laughter rang out, a huge pale bone claw suddenly emerged from the black mist, with strange light green lights flashing at the joints. The moment the bone claw stretched out, the sharp laughter suddenly turned into an extremely angry roar, "It's so damned that there is such a huge gathering of thunder spirit power! Summon me to come here, Is it for you to resist the catastrophe? "But now that it has been summoned, it can no longer retreat, and it has completely emerged from the black fog in a few breaths. The body of more than five feet tall is completely made of pale bones, with two groups of green spiritual fire shining in the extremely empty eye sockets. The other bone hand holds a huge unknown bone, with bulging joints. He was born like a giant hammer, shining with the gentle luster of white jade. "Damn monk, you actually summoned me to a place like this!" As soon as it appeared, it looked up to the sky and let out a roar. With a fierce wave of its bone arm, the giant hammer-like bone directly hit the Zhang. There was no suspense about the monk. He was reduced to a bloody mist with just one blow. As soon as the blood mist flew around, it was strangely sucked back by some force. Then it turned into streams of blood and flowed along the hammer-like bones to the skeleton. In a moment, the blood streams had already Integrated into the skeleton. Such a dramatic scene immediately shocked the surnamed monk, "You! How dare you kill the monk who summoned you?! Aren't you afraid of being sent back to the underworld again?" "Hahahahaha!" The skeleton was suddenly stunned. He let out a burst of ear-piercing laughter, "Ignorant junior, do you think that I will be restrained by summoning monks like those low-level underworld beasts? I am Di Qing, one of the thirteen underworld generals under the command of the Skeleton Emperor of the Underworld! This is The skeleton is just a trace of distraction from me. The time limit for crossing the world through the ghost face card is only half an hour. Once the time is up, I will be sent back to the underworld immediately by the power of the interface law. What does it have to do with the monk who summoned me? What?" After a sinister smile, the bone hammer in its hand suddenly came out again and hit the monk with the surname "During this period of time, I will kill any monk who appears in front of me!" " The monk surnamed Feng was horrified. He immediately wanted to take out a magic weapon or a talisman to delay some time. However, just when he was about to make a move, the flying bone hammer suddenly flashed. After a faint ray of light, he suddenly found that all the bones in his body were inexplicably stiff, and his body was unable to make any movements for a while!   Having lost the way to deal with it, he had no power to resist. Under the bombardment of the bone hammer, he immediately followed the footsteps of the monk surnamed Zhang. His body exploded into a bloody mist in an instant, and then he was hit by the bone hammer. The bone hammer attracted it and formed streams of blood that gathered on it. Sen Bai¡¯s bone hand waved casually, and the bone hammer drew an arc and returned to Di Qing¡¯s hand. Seeing the two men being killed by Di Qing one after another, Hoshino suddenly felt the urge to laugh wildly. The two men's desperate fight actually shot himself in the foot. Not only did it not defeat the enemy, but it was in vain. own life. After absorbing the essence and blood of the two Golden Core Stage monks, the two green flames in the empty eye sockets of the skeleton suddenly flashed brightly and darkly. Accompanied by an extremely comfortable moan, it smiled sinisterly and said: " I don¡¯t know how long it has been since I tasted the essence and blood of the monks. The rich vitality is really missed!¡± ¡°Why, the underworld can¡¯t absorb this vitality?¡± Facing this person who claims to be the Thirteen Underworld Generals under the Skeleton Emperor. General Di Qingming, Hoshino smiled without fear. "Junior, there is no life in the underworld, there is only the endless air of death." The skull turned slightly and made a clicking sound, and then the two green flames stared directly at the last person in front of them. "Your cultivation level is very good. The energy of those two people combined is less than one-tenth of yours. How about I offer you your essence and blood and take you back to the underworld to practice?" "It's better to forget it, I think. This world of cultivation is pretty good too." Hoshino refused without thinking. "It's just an ordinary cultivation world in the lower realm. The underworld is one of the five upper realms as famous as the fairy world. How can the resources for cultivation be comparable to that of a small cultivation world?" Di Qing's empty eyes suddenly turned green. The light was shining brightly, and the voice was suddenly filled with a strange temptation. Volume 1 Chapter 74 Trapping the Dragon Pillar Just when Di Qing finished speaking, the Huanlong Pendant that had been rotating back and forth around the soul in Xingye's sea of ??consciousness suddenly shone brightly, and a strange invading power was instantly washed away. "It turns out that the generals in the underworld can only use such dirty means to attack secretly?" With a slight snort, Hoshino suddenly let out a disdainful sneer. "Junior, don't try to use the method of provoking generals. It has taken me hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate to the realm of underworld generals, and I will not get angry so easily." Di Qing chuckled, without any sign of anger, "The way to defeat the enemy is to defeat the enemy. There is no distinction between ranks, the one who survives to the end is the winner! " "Senior Di is right, I have learned from you." Hoshino smiled slightly and immediately clasped his fists and said, "But right now I have other things to do. It's okay, senior, just stay here alone for half an hour." "Hahahahaha!" Di Qing burst into laughter and waved the bone hammer in his hand, "Junior! Although this thunder spell is quite powerful. , But if you want to leave, you have to ask the white scorpion in my hand if it agrees!" Faced with Di Qing's naked demonstration, Hoshino shook his head and said nothing, and hundreds of acupuncture points all over his body squirted at the same time. A large amount of spiritual power was released, and then the appearance of meridians was formed in the intricate surroundings of the body. As soon as the method in his hand changed, he shouted in a low voice: "Thunder Escape! Prisoner of the Dragon Pillar!" The surrounding thunder and lightning suddenly turned into light. , and then turned into countless slender chains. As soon as these chains were formed, they immediately rushed toward Di Qing spiritually. "Are you just trying to trap me with the thunder and lightning chains that have formed?" The light green spiritual fire in the eye sockets suddenly surged, and the green fire even penetrated the Tianling Cap of the skeleton, printing the entire skull into a Green and strange appearance. The bone arm danced rapidly, and the white bone hammer suddenly struck continuously in all directions. Countless chains were blasted into tiny pieces of lightning, which turned into little stars and scattered everywhere. Many of them fell directly on the skeleton. Di Qing didn't care at all about these scattered stars and continued to wield the bone hammer to break the incoming chains. About half the time of the incense stick had passed. Hoshino raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and with the sword fingers of his right hand together, he shouted in a low voice: "Bind!" As soon as he finished speaking, a large amount of electric light suddenly appeared on Di Qing's skeleton. These electric lights It was not caused by the thunder and lightning outside, but was caused by the gathering of inconspicuous stars that had been scattered before. As the lightning flashed, Di Qing suddenly let out a muffled groan, and the green light in the skull's eyes also dimmed. The moment his figure paused, he was tightly bound by the chains that wrapped around him at extremely fast speeds. "Junior is quite extraordinary. He even managed to hide this from me!" Di Qing laughed angrily, "But if you want to trap me like this, it's too simplistic!" With the sound of teeth grinding, the skeleton suddenly exploded, causing the surrounding chains to swell, and was actually forced open by it with brute force! "Of course it won't be that simple. I have never looked down on Senior Di in the slightest!" They gathered together, and upon contact with each other, they merged to form a huge thunder pillar connected between the dark clouds and the desert island. This thunder pillar did not disappear after it was formed, but was fixed there. The whole body was constantly exuding majestic power, and Di Qing was trapped in it at this time. The chains that had been stretched out a little were immediately tightened again, and within ten breaths of the double pinch, cracks had already appeared on the bones. "I didn't expect that I was careless. Very good. I haven't seen such an outstanding junior like you for a long time." Di Qing, who was already trapped in the thunder pillar, surprisingly did not continue to struggle, but was quite appreciative. He said: "I guess the skill you practice is also extraordinary, right?" "Yes, the True Jie of Qi Lei was created by my grandfather. As for its power, it goes without saying. I think Senior Di must have been deeply aware of it." I understand." He lightly dusted his sleeves, and said with a calm smile: "I won't accompany you anymore. After this half hour, Senior Di can return to the underworld. If he can't survive, this little distraction will have to do. Stay in the world of cultivation." After saying that, he didn't want to stay any longer. The lightning around him disappeared, and then after a continuous flash, he turned into a black spot and disappeared into the horizon. "It's really interesting. I haven't seen such a powerful junior for a long time! There are as many monks in the world as there are crucian carp crossing the river who have great luck, great opportunities, and outstanding talents. However, if you want to pursue the supreme law of heaven, you have to Just live well!" Looking at the disappeared figure, Di Qing smiled deeply, the light green in the skull's eyes.His spiritual fire suddenly extinguished, and the skeleton without his distraction and control suddenly lost its power. After a while, it was reduced to flying ash by the unparalleled power of Lei Zhu. From the time when Ruan Bodong escaped from the Thunder Prison to the time when Xingye cast a spell to trap the skeleton that Di Qing was distractedly controlling, it took less than a cup of tea. At this moment, he was chasing Ruan Bodong in the direction in which he was escaping. With all his strength in using Thunder Escape, he flew forward with terrifying speed. In less than half a stick of incense, he had already appeared in his spiritual consciousness. Ruan Bodong's figure appeared. At this time, Ruan Bodong had suddenly changed into a different look. A pair of gray butterfly wings about ten feet long extended out from behind him. The shape was exactly the same as the wings of the monster sharp butterfly. With the help of these wings, Ruan Bodong's escape speed has been fully improved to more than double that of ordinary monks. Ever since he finally escaped from the terrifying Thunder Prison, Ruan Bodong has been escaping at a high speed without stopping at all. He even used a secret method to fuse the sharp-thorn butterfly and summon a pair of butterfly wings to increase the speed of his escape. . "Brothers, Ruan is really sorry. If you don't do it for yourself, you will be punished by heaven and earth. I hope you know better and don't blame me." Ruan Bodong muttered words while flying away. Just now, he used five people to form a formation to protect himself, so that he could not blame me. His strength was intact and he finally escaped alone. As for the remaining companions, he didn't expect them to get out of there alive. Even if they all had secret methods that were at the bottom of the box, under such circumstances, he didn't think those secret methods could play a role in turning the tide of the battle. Just when he was running away with all his strength, with mixed feelings of guilt and luck, several slight thunder and lightning bursts suddenly came from behind him. He was shocked and immediately looked back, "Damn! It's really true. Him! Could it be that the whole army of Brother Wang was wiped out in such a short period of time?" When he thought of the unpredictable strength of the people behind him, Ruan Bodong could no longer think of any hostile thoughts. At this moment, he was only thinking about it. How to get rid of that nightmarish figure behind. Volume 1 Chapter 75 Confrontation "Ruan Bodong, several of your Taoist friends have already taken the lead. With the next kindness, I will send you on the road together, which will save you the loneliness on the Huangquan Road!" Looking at the figure running away quickly not far away, Hoshino Yoyo The words suddenly drifted past. Feeling the approaching breath behind him, Ruan Bodong hesitated for a while and then made up his mind. He stretched out his right hand and scratched his forehead a few times. Suddenly, a strange light black spiritual pattern appeared between his eyebrows. At first glance, it looks like a strange, deformed eye. The moment this spiritual pattern appeared, the spiritual power all over his body suddenly surged. The length of the pair of gray butterfly wings behind him decreased instead of increasing, shrinking by more than half, but his escape speed increased twice as much. Looking at Ruan Bodong's sudden surge in speed, Hoshino was not worried at all. On the contrary, there was a hint of joy on his face. In the world of cultivation, once the power exceeds one's own limit, no matter whether it is a good or evil technique or secret technique, it will almost always cause damage to the caster. The only difference is that high-level amplification secret techniques can provide stronger amplification. , or it may just cause less damage. The speed that Ruan Bodong was able to increase again in the blink of an eye was obviously due to the use of some secret method, and the speed after the increase did not exceed his lightning escape technique. As long as he continued like this, when the time limit of the secret method was up and it started to backfire, You can easily take it down without any effort. Taking these factors into consideration, Hoshino's speed dropped instead of rising. He managed to maintain an escape speed comparable to that of Ruan Bodong, and hung behind him in such a leisurely manner. The two of them chased each other nearly a thousand miles away. Ruan Bodong realized that the person behind him neither caught up nor was thrown away, but always kept a rough distance. He understood with a sinking heart. He came over and said, "Damn! Even if he has increased to such a fast speed, can he still do it with ease?!" "No, if you continue to escape like this, once the secret method starts to backfire, you will not be able to fight back at all, so why not take advantage of this? Give it a chance and fight hard!" In the blink of an eye, Ruan Bodong had already thought about the consequences clearly. A fierce expression appeared on Ruan Bodong's face, and his figure immediately stopped in place. Generally, he then turned around and shot towards the person behind him. "Oh?" He sensed in his spiritual consciousness that Ruan Bodong was flying towards him. Xingye suddenly raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Are you ready to fight to the death when you find that you can't escape?" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the electric light around him surged. His escape speed suddenly increased several times, and he faced him head-on at an even more astonishing speed. Even Ruan Bodong dared to fight to the death, so what did he have to fear! "Sure enough, he guessed it right! He really wanted to wait until my secret technique backfired before he took action!" Feeling the amazing speed that the man in the distance suddenly mentioned, Ruan Bodong was shocked, but he was not indecisive either. People who have made a decision will not change it easily. With the spell in his hand, the small gray gourd immediately floated in front of him, and then hundreds of sharp butterflies poured out as soon as the lid was lifted. These monsters formed a strange formation as soon as they appeared, and they actually formed a strange formation. He followed Ruan Bodong closely with no less speed. In less than ten breaths, the two of them could clearly see each other's face. As soon as the thought came to his mind, Ruan Bodong had already launched an attack first. The sharp-spurred butterflies formed a strange formation and rushed forward. At the same time, a burst of cold light erupted from their sharp mouths. Silver needles as thin as cow hairs shot out overwhelmingly, immediately blocking the path forward. 's sealed. Without dodge at all, a burst of white energy suddenly flashed around Xingye, and the next moment it condensed into a huge ice wall hanging in front of him. Against this ice wall several feet thick, he did not dodge at all, facing the thin ice wall. The silver needles rushed forward, and the sound of tinkling tinkling suddenly became dense. The successive silver needles even penetrated to a depth of several feet, but they still seemed helpless in the face of the ice wall that was several feet thick. "Impossible!" Ruan Bodong's eyes widened in shock as he watched this scene unfold, "How could an ordinary ice wall block the Yin Kong Needle of the Sharp Stinging Butterfly!" Although the monks are limited by their spiritual root attributes, their cultivation attributes Only the corresponding exercises can continuously improve one's realm and strength, but this does not mean that monks cannot use spiritual power of other attributes, but it is just impossible to exert the kind of powerful power that is equivalent to their own attributes. "Isn't this Tian Boguang a lightning attribute spiritual root? Why can an ice wall cast at will have such great power!" The thoughts in my heart suddenly turned around in shock, and then a flash of light suddenly flashed in my eyes, and I suddenly understood. : "It's actually two kinds of spiritual roots! A strange spiritual root with dual attributes of ice and thunder!" When he woke up, the expression on his face suddenly became extremely complicated. There was envy, jealousy, and deep fear at the same time. At this moment, the other party's expression was Talents far beyond ordinary people bring aboutHe was extremely unfavorable, and his slim chances of winning were now reduced again. If he hadn't known that there was no hope of escape, he might have turned around and fled again without looking back. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Calm down, the Taoist heart that has been cultivated for hundreds of years finally came into play at this moment. After knowing that the chance of winning was extremely slim, he calmed down, there was a clear look in his eyes, and the aura on his body was slightly different. With a flip of his hand, he suddenly took out a small green arrow about a foot long. With a strong activation of his spiritual power, the small arrow immediately shot out of his hand and turned into an afterimage, shooting towards the ice wall. "You actually had an epiphany at this time?" Xingye was a little surprised when he saw Ruan Bodong, whose aura was a little different. However, it is useless to have an epiphany during the battle. Unless he directly advances, his strength will basically not change, let alone Ruan Bodong is not his opponent in the first place. Facing the small green arrow that was shot, Hoshino still did not dodge and rushed forward relying on the ice wall. However, the small arrow did not penetrate the ice wall the moment it hit it. Instead, it turned into a ball of green flames upon contact. Without the intense high temperature, this group of green flames has extremely powerful corrosive power. It eroded most of the ice wall not long after it came into contact with it. Moreover, during the erosion process, the green flames were not consumed. On the contrary, the amount was still there. It continues to increase as the scope of erosion expands. Ignoring these weird turquoise flames, Hoshino disappeared from behind the ice wall in a flash. When he reappeared, the lightning blade had already transformed into his hand, and there was nothing fancy about it but a straight forward thrust. To Ruan Bodong. Ruan Bodong, who was not making any gesture at all, suddenly let out a strange scream. The hundreds of sharp-sharp butterflies in front of him that formed a strange formation suddenly changed and flew around. In an instant, they transformed into a butterfly about ten feet in size. The giant sharp-spined butterfly! With a wave of the huge butterfly wings, a cloud of misty dust suddenly fell down, and the huge barb with a sharp cold light at the tail swung directly into the lightning blade in Hoshino's hand! Volume 1 Chapter 76 It¡¯s inevitable to die Looking at the tail hook that was thrown violently, Hoshino narrowed his eyes, and his spiritual energy suddenly surged. The lightning blade in his hand suddenly exploded with lightning, and after a loud crackle, half of the tail of the sharp-spined butterfly was blasted into pieces. Suddenly, the severely injured Scarlet Butterfly let out a shrill cry and immediately dodged to the side. Ignoring the painful cry of the sharp-thorned butterfly, Ruan Bodong cast a spell in his hand, and the gray gourd suspended on the side suddenly spurted out a stream of red smoke. When this smoke met the puffy dust, a burst of red smoke suddenly appeared. In a matter of seconds, it turned into a fierce black-red flame. Hoshino, who was about to avoid it, suddenly found that the spiritual power in his body was stagnant, and there was a feeling of difficulty in mobilizing. His spiritual consciousness suddenly discovered the reason. It was actually caused by the ignited black-red flame. This ignited flame It is not a direct attack, but a violent burning to quickly release the poisonous gas in the dust! This poisonous gas was invisible but highly toxic. He inadvertently inhaled a little bit and it immediately caused the spiritual power to not flow smoothly. At the moment when his figure was stagnant, Ruan Bodong let out a sharp cry again, and with a secret flick of his finger, several small black round beads shot through the black-red flame in an instant. At the same time, the huge sharp-thorn butterfly that ducked aside also sprayed out dense silver needles from its sharp mouthparts. Although his spiritual sense did not find anything wrong with these small black beads, Hoshino had no intention of trying it himself. Hundreds of acupoints all over his body erupted violently in his body at the same time, and powerful spiritual power surged out. The pores on his body gleamed with electric light, and some of the poisonous gas he inhaled was immediately refined by the huge thunder spirit power. As soon as the spiritual power resumed operation, Hoshino's figure immediately disappeared on the spot, barely avoiding the simultaneous attacks from both sides. A trace of annoyance flashed in Ruan Bodong's eyes, but his hand movements were not slow at all. A pale golden talisman appeared in his hand instantly. It turned into the wind with a rush of spiritual power, and a golden light mask suddenly appeared around him. It was this light shield that suddenly appeared that blocked Hoshino's lightning strike at the critical moment. A burst of light flashed where the light shield was hit, and a glaring King Kong sitting cross-legged suddenly appeared on the entire light shield. The attack was ineffective, Hoshino exhaled and let out a loud shout. Spiritual power erupted sharply from the acupuncture points all over his body, and the meridians outside his body formed again. A lightning blade was also transformed into his other hand, and then the two lightning blades disappeared at the same time. , an attack like a gust of wind and rain instantly hit the light shield in front of him. After a few breaths, the raindrop-like attack suddenly stopped. The two lightning blades were pressed against the light shield at the same time. Lightning flashed in his eyes. Hoshino shouted again: "Break!" The terrifying power exploded instantly, and as The dazzling electric light flashed past, and Ruan Bodong was blasted hundreds of feet away. Although the light shield was not damaged at all, and he showed no signs of injury, the deep shock in his eyes was no matter what. It can no longer be concealed. "How is it possible! This is impossible!" The whole person seemed to have lost his soul in an instant. Ruan Bodong turned around and ran away into the distance without looking back. "This is the Great Vajra Talisman! It is enough to withstand a full blow from a master at the Nascent Soul stage. The Great Vajra Talisman actually lost 90% of its power in an instant! Could it be that he has reached the Nascent Soul Stage?" The enemy's unfathomable strength finally defeated the last line of defense in his heart, and he could no longer rise. Any thought of fighting could only be turned around and ran away, even the monster Blade Blade was left there without any care. "This light shield is a bit like the Fudo Myooh Curse that Jingqiu used. Although the defensive power is much worse than the Fudo Myooh Curse, the caster can still move around after using it. Compared with the two, it is Each has its own advantages and disadvantages." Xingye also ignored the Sharp Thorn Butterfly not far away, and chased after Ruan Bodong in a flash. Now that the matter has come to this, there is absolutely no reason to let this person go, otherwise there will be endless troubles when he recovers later. Ruan Bodong, who was already frightened out of his wits, could not think of resisting at all, and the remaining power of the King Kong amulet was destroyed by Xingye's blow. Blood spurted out from his whole body and at the same time, he sank and fell to the ground not far away. On an island. The sound of the two fighting also immediately alerted the people on the island. A large number of mortals immediately ran out of the house and gathered together to chatter. There were even three rays of light shooting from a small mountain range not far away. came out, and then hung in the air to watch from a distance. Ruan Bodong, who fell to the ground, was covered in blood, his eyes wide open and staring at the figure flashing with electric light in the sky. He suddenly burst out laughing loudly, "Hahaha, the title of the first person in the Nascent Soul Stage." It's true that Ruan is defeated. If you make a mistake, you will lose the whole game! But it's impossible for you to kill Ruan with your own hands. Even if you die, Ruan will dieIn my own hands! " After saying this, Ruan Bodong's face was full of madness. An unparalleled surge of spiritual energy suddenly came from his lower abdomen. The aura of his whole body was also increasing violently. In just a few breaths, the terrifying amount of energy surged. The spiritual pressure has already exceeded that of a monk in the Nascent Soul stage. ¡°No, he¡¯s going to explode his golden elixir! Let's retreat quickly! "The three monks who were suspended in the air and watching from a distance suddenly exclaimed. As soon as their bodies moved, they immediately fled into the distance without looking back. Looking at Ruan Bodong with a twisted face, Xingye smiled faintly, "It's a pity. You can't even self-destruct the golden elixir in front of me. From the moment you meet me, life and death are no longer under your control. " Youyou's voice was still floating slowly in the air, and Hoshino's figure suddenly appeared in front of Ruan Bodong. The lightning blade in his hand touched his lower abdomen with a single wave. " A cold light flashed in his eyes, An extremely condensed thunder and lightning instantly penetrated Ruan Bodong's golden elixir. The golden elixir that had begun to expand was suddenly destroyed before it reached its peak. The huge spiritual power immediately overflowed in all directions and returned to the Dantian. With difficulty, he stretched out his hand to hold the tip of the lightning strike blade. Ruan Bodong laughed at himself, his face returned to normal, his eyes were surprisingly calm, without anger or despair, just a hint of regret. , it didn¡¯t take long for the breath of life to completely disappear from his body. However, Hoshino did not leave. Instead, he still stood in front of the corpse. After a full stick of incense passed, he suddenly whispered to the corpse. He said: "Don't wait any longer, let your soul disperse into reincarnation independently, otherwise you will have no chance again when I take action. " As soon as the words fell, a faint sigh came from the corpse, and then a soul came out of the body and floated on the corpse, "Brother Tian is impeccable in his actions, and his talent and qualifications are far beyond ordinary people. Ruan was completely convinced by his defeat. ! " After saying that, Ruan Bodong stopped delaying. A little light suddenly appeared, and his soul gradually began to become illusory. It was about to completely dissipate from the mortal world and fall into reincarnation again. At this moment, Xingye suddenly spoke lightly. Said: "Don't be a fool, my real name is Mu Xingye. " Ruan Bodong's soul suddenly showed a hint of astonishment. He nodded slightly and then completely disappeared with a flash of light. Volume 1 Chapter 77 An unexpected surprise Watching Ruan Bodong's soul dissipate with his own eyes, Xingye then burned his body with a fire. Just as he was about to leave, there was a buzzing sound of wings behind him. When he turned around, he saw that it was the huge front wing from before. The thorn butterflies released their transformation and turned back into hundreds of small thorn butterflies to follow Ruan Bodong. There was a flash of electric light all over the body, and the stars shot out immediately. In just a few breaths, the group of sharp-spur butterflies was completely wiped out, and then they disappeared far away from the horizon in a few consecutive flashes. "What a terrible cultivation, it actually prevented that person's golden elixir from exploding." At this time, the three people who had just escaped had returned to the island. "The group of monsters just now seemed to be sharp thorn butterflies?" one of them said with some uncertainty. "Yes, those are indeed sharp-thorn butterflies," the other person nodded with great certainty, "I have seen these monsters before, and I really escaped with a narrow escape that time. I also know the fallen monk. It's Ruan Bodong, one of the notorious Seven Immortals of Huan Dao. These sharp-thorn butterflies are one of his signatures. " "Is he Ruan Bodong?" Knowing the true identity of the dead monk, the other two people were shocked, "This Huan Dao. Although the Seven Immortals have a very bad reputation, they are quite powerful in all aspects. Who can kill Ruan Bodong easily? " "With such a powerful thunder attribute technique, there are no other famous thunder spirits in Beihai? Brother Gen, according to my guess, he is probably Tian Boguang of the Taiyi Immortal Sect!" The person who spoke before made an inference after thinking about it. "Tian Boguang of Taiyi Immortal Sect?" The other two people looked at each other in confusion, "Isn't the most powerful golden elixir-level monk of Taiyi Immortal Sect that Yue Dongyan? When did there be another Tian Boguang?" " The two fellow Taoists don't know anything now." The man chuckled, and then told what he knew: "At the sect meeting not long ago, this Tian Boguang replaced Yue Dongyan to fight against the Chang of Wanxiang Sect. Lin, that battle was really" At this time, Hoshino had long been far away from the island. Since he had not paid attention to the direction during the chase just now, he did not know where he was at this moment. He took out the map After carefully checking the jade slips, he discovered that he had arrived at the edge of the North Sea, and a few hundred miles away was the West Sea. There is a Hanli Island not far to the south of him. The Jinglan Taoist Temple on the island is also a very famous large-scale Taoist temple. Anyway, it is nearby, so Hoshino simply changes the direction and shoots towards it. ??I walked around the Taoist workshop casually, and went in to browse the shops selling various materials one by one. Unfortunately, I didn't gain anything substantial along the way. However, he sorted out the storage bags of Ruan Bodong and others that he had collected before, and then sold a large number of useless magic weapons. The collection of these seven people was so rich that even he was jealous. It seemed that they had accumulated a lot of wealth by intercepting and killing monks all year round in the sea. The Dahongbao Shop not far ahead is the last large store in Jinglan Daofang. Hoshino walked in with the attitude of giving it a try. As soon as he entered the door, a foundation-building monk came up to him with a smile on his face. He bowed his hands respectfully and said, "Senior, are you here to participate in the auction?" "Oh? Is there an auction held here?" Hoshino looked at him in surprise. He glanced. "Our Dahongbao Shop will hold auctions from time to time, and we will take out some of the best materials and magic weapons in stock for bidding. These things usually do not appear easily. Seniors, it is better to come early than to come by chance. At this time, the auction The ceremony is about to begin," the monk said respectfully. "So I'm quite lucky," Hoshino said with a playful smile, "How can I participate in this auction?" "You only need to pay one hundred middle-grade spiritual stones in advance, and you will get a lot of points after the auction. Return it to the senior." Seeing Hoshino frown slightly, the monk hurriedly explained, "This is to prevent those customers with insufficient wealth from sneaking in to raise the price at will, so our shop owner set the price personally. This rule." With a look of understanding, Hoshino tossed a storage bag casually. After checking it for a moment, the monk waved his hand with a smile on his face and said, "Senior, please follow me." Finally, the two walked through several long corridors and came to a secluded room. The interior layout was extremely ordinary. The only difference was the small teleportation circle in the left corner. Then the monk handed over an extremely ordinary white mask. After taking it, his spiritual consciousness scanned it slightly. He was surprised to find that his spiritual consciousness could not penetrate the mask. He put on the mask with great interest, and a subtle white light flashed, and his whole person suddenly changed from head to toe. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Hoshino smiled softly and said: "It seems that your shop owner is very careful about keeping the identity of his customers confidential." "That's natural. It's normal for customers to be targeted when they buy precious magic weapons or materials. Of course, we have to do our best to consider it for our customers. "Then the two stood on the small teleportation circle. A ray of light flashed across the two figures and disappeared immediately. When they reappeared, Hoshino had already arrived in a hollowed underground cave. Dozens of small stone tables were scattered in an orderly manner. It was placed in a very clean place, and the surrounding walls had been covered with formations to prevent spiritual consciousness from penetrating. After looking around for a moment, Xing Ye chuckled. Judging from the size of the teleportation circle. , this place should be near Jinglan Daofang, not too far away, maybe even in the layer below Hanli Island. He casually found a stone table and sat down. He didn't pay attention to the other monks around him, he just sat quietly waiting for the auction to begin. Each of the monks who came here had their own desires, and they probably didn't like the eyes of others falling on them as time went by. Time passed slowly, and the surrounding stone tables were more or less occupied by monks. After waiting for about another cup of tea, a monk whose true appearance was also covered by a mask stood on the stage, with a hint of weirdness in his words. The sonorous sound, even the voice was changed by the spell, "Okay, I won't say any more nonsense, everyone must know the rules. The first item to be auctioned is a third-level ice elixir, which can effectively suppress the symptoms of obsession. There are ten pills in each bottle, a total of five bottles, and the starting price is 500 low-grade spiritual stones. " As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen monks started bidding below. After increasing the price in turn, the price was finally bought with two thousand low-grade spiritual stones. After that, many magic weapons, materials and elixirs were auctioned one after another. After waiting for a long time, Xingye didn't find anything worth selling, and he felt disappointed. "Although these things are pretty good, there are more than a dozen golden elixir-level monks gathered here. Are these the only things in the entire auction?" Can't? " An hour passed. The monk on the stage removed the last auction item, clapped his hands gently and said: "This is the end of the auction at Dahongbaopu. Now it is time for everyone to trade freely. Friends in need can come up to display the auction items themselves. ¡± ¡°Let me give you some ideas first!¡± "A monk sitting on the left side of the stage seemed to have been waiting for this moment for a long time. He arrived on the stage with a whoosh. With a wave of his left hand, several things appeared out of thin air, and then he introduced them one by one: "This It is a refined piece of cypress stone with extremely high purity and is one of the best materials for refining spiritual weapons. After taking twenty Moyuan Pills, the spiritual power can be doubled within a cup of tea. It only takes twelve hours to adjust the breath before it can be used again, which is the best choice to save life in critical moments; a bottle of gold forged silk is the best medium to match the spiritual power; a pair of low-grade treasures Feather Boots, which incorporates a large amount of Refining Peng Lingyu can greatly increase the escape speed. These four things are exchanged for twenty high-grade spiritual stones. " "Forging silk gold! "With a thought in his heart, Hoshino's eyes suddenly lit up, "I thought this auction would be in vain, but I didn't expect that there would be such an unexpected surprise! " Volume 1 Chapter 78 Zongting Hearing that these items were only replaced with high-grade spiritual stones, the originally warm atmosphere at the auction suddenly cooled down. After all, high-grade spiritual stones were rare, and the monks present would probably not be able to get any of them. At this time, a monk below asked tentatively: "I wonder if I can use other items to replace it?" "My master does not lack other things. I only want to exchange twenty high-grade spiritual stones!" The monk on the stage did not hesitate. He refused, paused for a moment, then took out a strange-looking mirror, and added a little more: "If everyone here can bring out the high-grade fire spirit stones in exchange, I can also give you a medium-grade treasure. This The Mianqing Ningjing is made from the rare and unusually precious North Sea Aurora, and has extremely powerful suppressive power. "Facing the several magic weapons and materials on the stage, most of the monks in the audience were overwhelmed. After all, the masters were already there. It was clear that only high-grade spirit stones were put on, and those who did not have them no longer asked for trouble. For a moment, there was silence in the field, and everyone was watching quietly. At this moment, Hoshino chuckled, stood up and walked slowly to the stage, "Can I test these materials and magic weapons?" "Of course, fellow Taoist, please feel free to do so." The man nodded, and then moved slightly. Step aside. He picked up the things on the table one by one and began to examine them. The piece of cypress stone was indeed of extremely high purity. It could be used to refine magic weapons without even refining it before it could be used directly. Although the Mo Yuan Dan had not been taken before, but based on his The experience of refining alchemy does not seem to be fake; there is no problem in forging silk gold. The flying feather boots do contain the aura of the roc. It seems that the use of the roc spiritual feathers to refine them is also true. Finally, he picked up the green mirror and looked at it carefully. The light blue frame was made of two crescent moons interlocked, and there were numerous spiritual patterns engraved on the edge. The silver mirror surface was actually not a solid body, but It was a curtain of light that came out from the two crescent-shaped mirror frames. He stretched out his left hand tentatively and easily passed through the curtain of light. Seeing Hoshino playing with the Qing Ning Mirror with great interest, the monk suddenly whispered to the side: "Fellow Taoist, you really know the goods. Although this Qing Ning Mirror is only a low-grade treasure, it is refined because it is collected from the Northern Sea Aurora." Yes, the power is indeed extraordinary. " "Yes, these items, fellow Taoist, are indeed of the highest quality." Xingye nodded with a smile, and then handed over a storage bag, "This Qing Ning. I also want a mirror." After the monk took the storage bag, he immediately put his spiritual sense into it and checked it. Then he stopped talking and left the auction stage with a slight clasp of fists. The five items on the table disappeared as soon as the spiritual consciousness moved. Then Hoshino smiled slightly and said: "Since I have come up, I just took out some magic weapons. Everyone here can see if there is anything you want, whether it is You can either deliver the spirit stone or exchange it for something." After saying that, he waved his hand gently, and there were more than a dozen magic weapons of different grades on the stage. The lowest quality ones were also among the top-grade magic weapons. They were taken out at once. After buying so many magic weapons, everyone in the audience was a little surprised. Then several people came forward to check them carefully. In less than a cup of tea, all these magic weapons had been purchased. There was no surprise at all, he had already guessed that this would be the case. Because those useless magic weapons had already been sold to other merchants in the Taoist workshop, all of the magic weapons he took out at this time were unique magic weapons, so it was inevitable that they would have such a popular effect. As all of his items were sold out, the atmosphere in the entire venue suddenly became lively again. Monks kept coming on stage to display their items and introduce their various advantages. Some monks even pointed out that they wanted to exchange with him. Apparently, they had already It was discovered that he was rich. However, Hoshino declined them all politely. Some items were indeed very practical, but they were not of much use to him, so there was no need to waste spiritual stones in exchange. A few hours later, the entire auction finally came to an end, and all the monks present stepped onto a random teleportation array and left the underground cave one after another. His figure flashed back to the sea again. Hoshino immediately took out a map and compared the directions. The current location was about a thousand miles away from Hanli Island, but he did not need to return to Hanli Island. , so it doesn¡¯t matter the distance. To go to the West Sea, you only need to go west for more than a hundred miles to reach the West Sea. Putting on the pair of flying feather boots, Hoshino then turned into a ray of light and flew towards the West Sea. After some experiments, he suddenly felt a little happy, "It is indeed a magic weapon refined with the addition of Dapeng's spiritual feathers. Not only is the speed of flight At least it's about 40% faster, and it saves a lot of spiritual power. "Just when he was about to speed up, his spiritual sense suddenly sensed a violent fluctuation of mana not far away. "We've just left the auction, and people are already trying to seize the treasure?" Turning his head to look into the distance, he murmured in surprise. "Zongting, communication"High-grade fire spirit stone, I will spare your life." "At this moment, four Jindan monks surrounded another green-haired and blue-eyed monk. One of them sneered and said unceremoniously. "Since you know my name, you should also understand that I am the Peng King of the West Sea. People of the island, you still don¡¯t know who wants to use this high-quality fire spirit stone? If you dare to snatch his things, do you all think your life is too long? "The green-haired and blue-eyed monk snorted coldly and scolded him coldly. "Haha, others are afraid of him, King Dapeng, but we brothers are not afraid of him. The sea area is so large, Zong Qin has great abilities, how can he easily find us even though he is difficult to carry? "When those people heard this, they burst into laughter, and they looked like they didn't take Zong Qin seriously at all. "Humph! The island owner treats me well. If you want high-quality fire spirit stones, just step on the corpse of my clan! "A cold light appeared in his eyes. With one against four, Zong Ting took action boldly. He suddenly bent his hands into claws, and swung his huge spiritual claws several feet long to claw around. The power was truly astonishing. "As expected. He is a stubborn evil cultivator, his brain is just not flexible! "While mocking, the four people all summoned the magic weapon in an instant, and then counterattacked together. Facing the simultaneous attacks of the four people, Zongting suddenly seemed a little struggling. After all, these four people had already reached the golden elixir stage. Three of them are mid-stage monks, and the other one has reached the late stage. This late-stage monk has an extremely powerful sword technique. The flying sword around him is not used at all. A long burst of solid-like sword energy shot out, and before it reached the body, the extremely sharp sword energy already made the skin feel a sting. "Zong Ting, hand over those high-grade fire spirit stones. You are no match for us. As long as you hand them over now, we can still let you live." "The late-stage monk who used sword energy smiled faintly and once again tried to persuade Zong Ting to surrender. Zong Ting ignored it at all. After a sneer, the offensive became more fierce, and he directly rejected the monk's proposal with action. "It's really not a toast. Eat and drink as a penalty! " His face turned cold, and the magic technique in the monk's hand changed. The flying sword hanging beside him suddenly stood in the sky above his head and continued to rotate. After a surge of spiritual power, a sword energy of more than ten feet long slashed down. Below, the huge spiritual pressure even caused a deep gully to form in the sea water below. Volume 1 Chapter 79: Chasing after each other The huge spiritual pressure made Zong Ting's breath suffocate, and his body involuntarily slowed down. With a start in his heart, the joints all over his body crackled and exploded, and his hands suddenly turned into a pair of huge eagle claws. The whole body was covered with fine blue-black scales, and the sharp claw tips were about a foot long. With a loud shout, he swung his claws forward at the same time, and a pair of five-foot-long giant claws suddenly appeared. The fine and dense lines on the skin and the sharp claws shining with cold light made it seem as if there really was a giant claw. The bird folded its wings and swooped down in the air. In just a blink of an eye, the pair of giant claws had already collided with the giant sword that was slashing down with great force. The moment they touched, a sharp sound resounded within a radius of nearly a thousand feet. Zong Ting and the name The monk's hair suddenly rose up at the same time, obviously his spiritual power had been pushed to the extreme. Just when the two sides could no longer hold on, the other three monks immediately took advantage of the situation and used the magic weapons in their hands to attack the weak Zongting. Zongting, who was restrained by the later monks, was at an absolute disadvantage in the blink of an eye. In the critical situation, he suddenly let out a sharp scream, followed by a violent friction sound, and a pair of iron wings several feet long behind him instantly He stretched it out and waved left and right to immediately block the three incoming magic weapons. The three magic weapons actually only shot out a spark before being bounced away. Already aware that two fists were no match for four hands, he suddenly swung his wings forward, and two huge dark blue wing blades immediately came out of his body, slashing straight at the giant sword in the sky, with a huge bang. After the sound, the wing blade and the giant sword disappeared at the same time. Taking advantage of this slight gap, Zong Ting immediately took out a blood-red pill and drank it. Then his spiritual power suddenly surged, to about twice as much as before, and his body spun around like a phantom. , countless claw shadows and wing blades exploded in all directions, and after a high-pitched cry, he transformed into his true form - a green-feathered eagle with a wingspan of about ten feet, with huge wings flashing It was a cold iron-grey color, and then the pair of giant wings shook lightly and flew away at high speed. "Hmph, let's see where you can escape! I will chase you first, and you will follow later." The late-stage monk snorted coldly, and a violent sword energy erupted from all over his body, and then the sword energy turned into a giant sword. He was wrapped in it, and the same figure flashed and turned into a ray of light and shot out. The other three people took out a small boat-like magic weapon, and the magic power became about ten feet. The three people sat cross-legged inside it at the same time to form a formation, and then the three people's spiritual power merged into one fiercely. After pouring it into the small boat, the small boat, which was injected with huge spiritual power, immediately turned into a blue light and escaped at high speed. The five people left in completely different ways. The only thing they had in common was their speed, which was extremely fast. After the five people had left, a figure suddenly appeared not far away, it was Hoshino who was watching the battle invisibly. At this time, he was confused after listening to the conversation of those people, "I didn't expect that the island master of that sect was actually collecting high-grade fire spirit stones, but how did Ruan Bodong know about it? Could it be that he had encountered this sect before? "Failed to succeed in court?" After thinking carefully, Xingye found that he had no clue, and immediately threw all these messy things behind him, "Brother Yue said that there is a Honghao Stone on Pengwang Island, and the island owner of that sect is quite powerful. I value my subordinates, and it seems that I have to help this clan. Maybe I can take this opportunity to go to Pengwang Island." The more I thought about it, the more I thought this method was feasible, and his expression turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared into the horizon. After chasing for about a stick of incense, he actually didn't even see the silhouettes of the people in front of him. He couldn't help shaking his head and chuckled: "These people run really fast. It seems that the speed of escape needs to be improved a little more." " The spiritual power in the acupoint suddenly surged at an extremely fast speed, and then burst out violently. The overflowing spiritual power was affected by the mysterious formation of the Pointing Star Technique, and meridians immediately formed outside the body. With more and more uses, Hoshino is now able to manipulate the formation of meridians outside the body with great skill, and can almost complete the entire process within a few breaths. After a "crack" explosion, his figure immediately disappeared from the spot. With the increase in the meridians outside his body, he used thunder escape. His escape speed was about five times faster than before. This extremely fast escape speed made The spiritual consciousness he detected was wavering for a while, and he had a weird feeling of confusion. It took him nearly ten breaths to adjust. A little bit of physical strength was slightly felt. He couldn't help but sigh. With this rapid progress, he can only persist for about half an hour, and it will damage the flesh in a long time. In severe cases, it may even cause the physical body to collapse. The monk who transformed into a flying giant sword was chasing the Zongting in front with all his strength. Suddenly, he heard a roar of thunder and lightning coming from far and near behind him. When he first heard it, it was still very far away. In less than a few breaths, He has already arrived?, after a close "crack" explosion, he then found that the roar of thunder and lightning became smaller and smaller. The difference was that the roar was behind him just now, but now it was in front of him. "What a terrifying speed!" He was immediately startled, and then murmured to himself: "It must be a senior from the Nascent Soul stage who is on his way, right?" Xingye had already noticed the monk who transformed into a giant sword just now, but He did not stop, but continued to fly forward. Within ten breaths of time, he had already caught up with the huge green-feathered eagle transformed by Zongting. Zongting, who was fluttering his wings and flying quickly, was startled when he suddenly heard the roar behind him. The huge demonic power in his body suddenly circulated. A flash of green light flashed on the huge iron wings. His body twisted and turned around in an instant. As soon as the wing waved, dozens of wing blades shot out and slashed at the chasing figure behind. "Brother, please wait a minute. I am Xingye, the monk who just traded high-grade fire stones with you in the Dahongbao shop." Facing the dozens of wing blades coming towards him, lightning gathered in Xingye's hand. He calmly transformed into a lightning strike blade, and after a phantom dance, he easily blocked it. "Why did Brother Mu come here? Could it be that he was not on the way?" Zong Ting's wings trembled slightly after his attack failed, and he immediately turned around and continued to fly backwards. Hoshino also immediately slowed down his escape speed and followed closely. "I saw my brother being besieged before, and it seemed like there was a little trouble. Mu was willing to help him." Hoshino said with a smile the reason for his visit. "I don't seem to have a close relationship with Brother Mu, so why would Brother Mu come to swim in this muddy water?" Zongting didn't seem to appreciate it and said without looking back. "To be honest, among the items that my elder brother took out before, the Forged Silk Gold is exactly what Mu needs urgently, and the other Honghao Stone, I also heard that this item exists on Pengwang Island, so I came here to look for it. Brother Zong." Hoshino explained the reason straightforwardly without mincing words. "Honghao Stone? I really have no impression of this." Zong Ting was stunned for a moment, then said hesitantly after thinking about it carefully. "These Honghao Stones were originally given to the Zong Island Master by the Taiyi Immortal Sect. Have you ever heard of it, Zong Brother?" He frowned slightly, and Hoshino gave a slight reminder. Volume 1 Chapter 80 Lord Xujian "Sent from Taiyi Immortal Sect?" Zong Ting thought about it after thinking for a while, and suddenly realized: "This should have happened more than seventy years ago. At that time, the island owner had just advanced to the middle stage of distraction and sent out invitations widely. Inviting fellow Taoists from all walks of life to Pengwang Island must have been a gift from Taiyi Immortal Sect at that time. "Isn't it already used by someone more than seventy years ago?" Xingye suddenly became worried. "That's not true. Pengwang Island is full of demon cultivators, and demon cultivators basically don't use foreign objects to refine magic weapons. Our strong bodies are the most suitable magic weapons for us." Zong Ting said lightly. "That's great. I just ask my elder brother to recommend me. As for whether it works or not, I'll leave it to fate." Without waiting for Zong Ting's reply, a burst of lightning flashed around him, and within a few flashes, the person turned into a black dot and disappeared in the distance. "He is a very open-minded person, and there is no pretense in his speech or behavior." A flash of blue light flashed, and Zongting had changed from his true body back to his human form. He looked at Hoshino's disappearing figure and murmured a few words to himself. Then the same figure disappeared in a flash. At this time, Hoshino, who was rushing back, had already seen the monk who turned into a sword and flew away in less than half a stick of incense. Without the slightest hesitation, the lightning strike blade in his hand suddenly shook forward, and a thunderbolt spread out about ten feet wide. It was already shot out with a bang. The monk also reacted very quickly. He escaped from the flying sword light in a flash, allowing the sword light to hit the oncoming thunder and lightning attack. It wasn't until this moment that he discovered that the other party was also a monk at the Golden Core stage, and he suddenly snorted coldly: "What do you mean by this? I ask myself, I have never had any issues with my fellow Taoist, why did you attack me for no reason?" "If you want to blame, blame me. You are too greedy!" Hoshino did not hesitate and launched another attack after a simple sentence. His body suddenly disappeared in the flash of lightning. He kept changing directions at an astonishing speed. The lightning blade in his hand struck directly or stabbed. The extremely sharp thunder attribute skills coupled with unparalleled speed, the moment they met, This put the monk completely at a disadvantage. The monk was suddenly shocked and angry. He was surprised that his opponent was so strong. He was angry that he was attacked for no apparent reason, and he was very determined to fight to the death. Just when he was about to speak, he suddenly noticed that another figure appeared not far away. It was the Zongting that he had been chasing for a long time. Zong Ting, who had just arrived, burst into hearty laughter when he saw the scene at this time, "Brother Mu is really a good mana! I will leave this person to Brother Mu, go down and get rid of the other three people!" After finishing speaking, Zong Ting's whole body flashed with blue light and disappeared again. "Brother Mu, please listen to me!" Seeing the appearance of Zong Ting, a look of surprise suddenly flashed in the man's eyes. After he left, he quickly said: "No matter what benefits the Zong Ting promised Brother Mu, , I can pay double the price!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hoshino smiled softly, and said teasingly while flying around: ¡°Do you have the Honghao Stone? I only want the Honghao Stone. " "Honghao Stone, Honghao Stone" After muttering a few words to himself, the monk rolled his eyes slightly and said quickly: "I just received a large amount of materials and materials from the Huanyue Sword Sect a few days ago. The spirit stone seems to contain the Rainbow Hao Stone." Suddenly hearing the four words Huanyue Sword Sect, Hoshino immediately stopped and narrowed his eyes in confusion: "Are you Huanyue Sword Sect? A disciple of the sect?¡± ¡°Brother Mu misunderstood,¡± seeing his opponent finally stop his endless offensive, the man couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath, and then a smile appeared on his face, ¡°This is the gate of the Xujian Gate in the Liancheng Mountains. Lord Ye Qinglan, the comrades around me call him Venerable Xu Jian. It¡¯s just a nickname that is not worth mentioning. Brother Mu has lived at sea for a long time, so he probably has never heard of my name.¡± ¡°It turns out to be the Lord of the Ye Clan. , This Liancheng Mountain is within the territory of the Qianyuan Sect, so why is it related to the Huanyue Sword Sect? Could it be that your Xujian Sect is planning to join the Huanyue Sword Sect?" Xingye frowned slightly and caught it accurately. Get the handle in the other person's words. "Of course not, Brother Mu misunderstood." Ye Qinglan waved his hand, and then smiled mysteriously, "I just took some benefits from the Huanyue Sword Sect and did something for them." "And there is such beauty. Something?" He felt wary for no reason, but Hoshino's face didn't look strange at all. He just asked with a faint smile: "I wonder if you can tell me? I happen to be in short supply of a batch of materials. Maybe I can do it for the Huanyue Sword Sect. Maybe we can get it all together after the matter is over." Ye Qinglan immediately laughed when he heard this, "It's not impossible to tell Brother Mu, but Brother Mu will have to go to Huanyue after he finds out!Only after a trip to Linyou City in the Jianzong territory, and at a Yuexiang House in the north of the city, could I officially take on this task. " "Why is this? "Hoshino was a little puzzled. "Because I have a little reputation and am the master of a sect, I can receive some rewards in advance. If Brother Mu wants to go, he can only accept the task first, and then he can receive the reward after completing it. "Shrugging slightly, Ye Qinglan explained the reason. "So that's it. I wonder what the mission is? "Although he vaguely guessed some clues in his heart, Hoshino still asked. "The task is very simple, help Huanyue Sword Sect get rid of one person. "Ye Qinglan smiled softly, "This person has the same surname as Brother Mu, but his cultivation level should be far inferior to Brother Mu. During the trip to seal the Linhai eight years ago, he killed the beloved grandson of Lu Yifang, the third elder of the Huanyue Sword Sect, and in just five years, he was mysteriously promoted from the foundation building stage to the golden elixir stage. On the mainland, It was quite famous. " "Did someone from the Huanyue Sword Sect personally issue this mission? "Nodding thoughtfully, Xingye asked casually. "Of course not," Ye Qinglan shook his head, "It was the people from Feng Lingjian, but anyone with a discerning eye would know it must be that person at a glance. It was announced by Feng Lingjian's people on the Huanyue Sword Sect's committee. After all, Feng Lingjian and Mu Xingye had no enmity, so how could they pursue him smoothly? " Hearing the name Feng Lingjian, Xing Zhi's heart suddenly tightened. He still remembered hearing Jingqiu mention it in the Feng Linhai. This Feng Lingjian was an extremely mysterious organization. The number of monks in it was unknown, and no one knew about them. Where is his lair? All I know is that this mysterious organization accepts all tasks. As long as they can pay a sufficient price, they even dare to assassinate the leaders of the four major sects. Looking at Xingye's thoughtful look, Ye Qinglan took out one! The jade slip said: "There is some information about Mu Xingye here. If Brother Mu wants to accept the mission, you might as well take a look" He was stunned before he finished speaking, and his eyes when looking at Xingye suddenly became frightened. , his lips opened and closed slightly several times but no sound was made. "It seems that you have recognized me. The generous reward is right in front of you. What are you waiting for?" "Looking at Ye Qinglan who was looking at him blankly, Xingye smiled softly, and there was a crackling sound all over his body, and there was a sudden explosion of lightning within three feet! Volume 1 Chapter 81 Turn thunder into water! "Here, Brother Mu, please listen and explain" Before Ye Qinglan could finish his hesitant words, Hoshino had disappeared again in a flash, and the next moment the lightning-bright halberd tip of the lightning strike blade had been stretched out in front of him. , Shengsheng interrupted his words. There was a feeling of frustration in Ye Qinglan's heart. At this moment, Ye Qinglan was mute and couldn't express the pain of eating coptis. He actually didn't recognize the person he was looking for right in front of him. Seeing the situation at this moment, there was no possibility of reconciliation. He could only use all his spiritual power to lift it. , the flying sword beside him immediately blocked the thunder strike blade's attack with a clear sound. Just when the flying sword touched the lightning strike blade, a ball of lightning appeared on the tip of the lightning strike blade and then exploded violently. After a loud crackling sound, the flying sword was directly blown away by dozens of people. Zhang Kaiwai. Ye Qinglan was startled and immediately dodged back. With the blow just now, he could clearly feel that the Feijian, which was connected to his mind, was shaken a lot. If it were shocked a few more times, the Feijian would probably be shaken. There is a danger of breaking. With a movement of spiritual consciousness, he recalled the flying sword. He changed the sword techniques in his hand several times, and then shouted in a low voice: "Sword Transformation Technique!" I saw the flying sword suddenly buzzing and trembling, and Ye Qinglan's figure was twisted strangely. The flying sword directly merged into one, and after the two merged, the flying sword directly turned into a giant sword that was about ten feet long, and an extremely sharp sword energy suddenly shot straight into the sky. With a slight tremble of the sword body, the huge sword disappeared without a trace. After a breath, countless sword shadows suddenly appeared in the surroundings. After a burst of rapid rotation, they slashed towards the starry field. With a soft snort, Hoshino lowered his left hand and opened it slightly. In the flash of lightning, he immediately transformed into another lightning blade. Then his figure became blurred. Countless halberd shadows shot out in all directions, and he met the lightning blade in an instant. The overwhelming sword shadow. Every time the two lightning blades hit the shadow of the sword, a ball of lightning would explode at the tip of the halberd. As Hoshino continued to attack like phantoms, a dense roar of thunder and lightning suddenly sounded one after another, and it was heard within a few feet of the whole body. A flash of electric light flashed wildly. The two sides collided fiercely for about half a stick of incense. Hoshino's spiritual consciousness moved, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Before the figure on the spot disappeared, another figure appeared in front of a giant sword, and then two lightning strikes The blades hit the giant sword at the same time, and after a loud shout, a ball of dazzling lightning exploded. The giant sword flew away with one blow without any suspense, and separated into one person and one sword midway. The sword shadow transformed by the sword technique has clashed head-to-head with the two lightning blades countless times, and each bombardment has to withstand a blast of thunder. In just half a stick of incense, Hoshino immediately found the aura with his powerful spiritual consciousness. The slightly transformed giant sword's true body then suddenly exerted force to defeat the sword transformation technique. Being forcibly broken through the sword transformation technique, Ye Qinglan flew upside down and spurted out blood at the same time. Xingye didn't pause at all. With a slight shake of his arms, the two lightning blades were fired out. In a blink of an eye, he was at Ye Qinglan's side. The fingers were clasped together, and a flash of watery silver light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Then the two lightning blades softened strangely, and instantly turned into a pool of bright silver liquid, and Ye Qinglan enveloped Ye Qinglan on both sides. A strict one. The violent roar of thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared between the sky and the earth, and was replaced by the sound of gurgling water. The source of the sound was the sudden appearance of the pool of bright silver liquid. Turn thunder into water! The original attribute of thunder and lightning should be violent and wanton release of explosive power. At this time, Hoshino unexpectedly changed its properties and turned into a form as quiet as water. However, this power was not weakened at all. On the contrary, it appeared Terrible growth. Ye Qinglan, who was just trapped, could still shoot out several sword energy from time to time. As time slowly passed, the movement in the thunder water became smaller and smaller, and finally became silent and silent. As soon as Xingye thought, the thunder and lightning like water slowly dissipated between the sky and the earth. All that was left in the place was a storage belt and a severely damaged flying sword. Gently wiping away the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, he exhaled a breath, shook his head slightly and said: "It seems that it is a bit reluctant to use it with the current cultivation level. I wanted to keep this flying sword." , I didn¡¯t expect it to be damaged to this extent. It seems that if you want to control it freely, you can only wait until you advance to the Nascent Soul stage." Just as he waved away the storage belt, there was a cyan light in the distance. The laser shot came, and when it was almost in front of him, it retracted and stopped. It was the Zongting that had left before. At this moment, he looked quite embarrassed, and his breath had dropped a lot. Looking at the intact Hoshino, his eyes lit up, and he said with great admiration: "Brother Mu killed this man without any damage to himself. He was carrying such a powerful thunder. Attribute skills, if what I predict is correct, Brother Mu¡¯s true identity should be that of the Taiyi Immortal Sect.Tian Boguang, right? " As soon as these words came out, Hoshino was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the fake name became the real name, and the real name was regarded as a fake name. He shook his head and smiled slightly: "Brother Zong misunderstood, my real name is Mu Hoshino, and Tian Boguang is just a fake name to hide others' eyes. " "That's it," Zong Ting laughed, and then his expression changed slightly and he groaned: "Let's find a hidden place to adjust our breath and recover. I just took the Moyuan Pill. " Hoshino nodded, and then the two of them shot away in the distance. On an unnamed small desert island, the two randomly opened up a space underground. While adjusting their breath, Hoshino couldn't help but be curious. He asked: "Why did my brother believe my words so easily just now? " "I believe that any powerful monk will not bother to play any tricks," Zong Ting burst out laughing after hearing this, "If Brother Mu wanted to harm me, he would have taken action directly just now, so why use words to deceive him? " Shaking his head slightly and smiling, Xingye admired Zongting's straightforwardness, "Before I went down, I had some disagreements with the Huanyue Sword Sect. The Huanyue Sword Sect actually asked someone from Feng Lingjian to post the bounty on his behalf, and offered him a very generous reward. Many monks came to hunt down Mu, and Venerable Xu Jian was one of these many monks. " "Venerable Xujian? Zong Ting was stunned for a moment before reacting, "Is it the sword cultivator just now?" He is indeed very strong. If there are more monks like this, Brother Mu will have to be careful with his cultivation. " "Yes, this Venerable Xujian is the head of the Xujian Sect in Liancheng Mountain. His cultivation is very good. If he is surrounded by five or six such monks at once, the result is really hard to predict. "Xingye nodded with deep understanding. "Anyone who commits unjust acts will inevitably die. This Lord Xujian deserves this fate. "Hearing that Xingye could actually deal with five or six monks like Venerable Xujian at the same time, Zong Ting's eyes suddenly flashed with surprise, and then he raised his brows and said: "Brother Mu can sacrifice the Qing Ningjing. People shrouded in the North Sea Aurora will have stiff bodies and stagnant spiritual energy. Depending on the depth of the magic weapon of the person using it, the power exerted by this magic weapon is also very different. " "Brother Zong didn't mention it, I almost forgot about it. "Xingye laughed softly, and then took out the Qing Ning Mirror and pondered it carefully. Volume 1 Chapter 82 Two Kings of the West Sea After identifying the owner of the Qing Ning Mirror, Hoshino left a spiritual imprint on it, and after some exploration, he already knew the use of this magic weapon. Because it is not used as a natal magic weapon, its power will not increase with the length of training. The power of this magic weapon depends entirely on the monk's own strength. After carefully studying the structure of the Qing Ning Mirror, he couldn't help but admire the skill of the person who made it. Due to the limitations of the materials, this magic weapon only reached the level of a low-grade treasure, but its power was enough to be a mid-grade treasure. Comparable. A total of sixteen formations are engraved on the frames on both sides. These formations are interlocking and there are formations within formations. It is obvious at a glance that the refiner has extremely high attainments in formations. After some training, Hoshino was able to control the Qing Ning Mirror freely. As soon as he thought about it, the Qing Ning Mirror instantly floated into the air. There was a wave of water patterns on the mirror surface of Gujing Wubo, and then there was a clear light. A hazy light like moonlight fell on him, and in an instant he felt his whole body stiffen, and the spiritual power in his meridians stagnated, completely frozen there. Nodding with satisfaction, the ray of light cast in Qing Ning's mirror disappeared immediately. He stretched out his left arm slightly and the magic weapon fell into his hand. He gently rubbed the frames on both sides. Hoshino had a look of joy on his face. "Are you satisfied with this Qingning Mirror, Brother Mu?" Zong Ting, who was adjusting his breath at the side, slowly opened his eyes and asked with a smile on his face. At this time, Zong Ting's aura has stabilized after his breath adjustment was restored, and his resolute face like a knife and an ax is no longer as pale as before. Hoshino raised his head and smiled slightly: "This magic weapon is very good, I don't know who it came from. "I don't know this very well. We demon cultivators basically don't know how to use magic weapons. These magic weapons are all trophies captured after killing the enemy." Zong Ting shrugged and shook his head. Hearing this, Xingye frowned slightly, "Do monks in the West Sea often fight?" "Yes, the West Sea is indeed the most fiercely fought sea area among the four sea areas." Nodding, Zongting confirmed Xingye's guess, " The West Sea is different from the other three sea areas. Almost all the people who practice here are demon cultivators. The number of human monks is far less than that in other sea areas. " "Due to the concentration of a large number of demon cultivators, the number of natural monsters is also far higher than in other sea areas. The sea area, so human monks often come to secretly hunt monsters and seize their demon elixirs and useful materials. Once these people are discovered by other demon cultivators, fighting will be inevitable. " "That's it," If there is any. Nodding thoughtfully, Hoshino asked again: "Then the demon cultivators here have not formed a force to jointly fight against the monks who hunt monster beasts?" "Of course they have, otherwise how can the demon cultivators compete with those cunning human monks? Competing?" At this point, Zong Ting suddenly smiled apologetically, "I'm not talking about you, Brother Mu." "Brother Zong, it doesn't matter." Xingye smiled softly and waved his hand. One of the human monks is much more aware of some of their bad habits than Zongxiong." Zongting nodded slightly and continued: "The biggest forces in the West Sea are our Pengwang Island and Dansha Island. Pengwang Island. Because there is an island master who is in charge, he has countless demon cultivators under his command, and he has hundreds of islands under his jurisdiction, and his influence covers almost half of the Western Sea. And the Han Shark Island is the territory of the Han Shark King, and the senior Han Shark King is also a monk in the middle stage of distraction. "The body of the Shark King is the Silver Thread Shark, and the most important force under his command is a large number of his fellow humans. These Silver Thread Sharks are extremely cruel and murderous when they are not in human form. Relying on the huge number of his kin, King Shark has become one of the overlords of the West Sea, and his strength is not weaker than ours on King Peng Island. " After a pause, Zongting suddenly changed the topic, "But it is precisely because of this large number of silver-lined sharks that the vicinity of Dansha Island has become the most intense sea area where human monks and demon cultivators fight. " "Why is this? Hoshino suddenly became interested, "Since this Shark King is one of the true overlords of the West Sea, how can an ordinary monk go to die for no reason?" " "This is to use an old saying, people die for money, birds die for food," Zong Ting said with a meaningful smile, "As long as the Silver Thread Shark has practiced for more than two hundred years, almost everything on his body will become a treasure. , the longer you practice, the greater the value of these materials. Hunting them means that a large number of spirit stones are at your fingertips. Moreover, the intelligence of the Silver Thread Shark, which has not transformed into a human form, has not yet been enlightened, and it is extremely easy for monks to use various means to lure them away from Lunqing Island. range of sea areas. Therefore, even though they knew that the King of Shark was stationed on Dansha Island, a large number of monks still flocked to him and secretly hunted the Silver-lined Dansha all the time. " " Could it be that the Shark King allowed these monks to hunt down his own people? "Hoshino frowned slightly, suddenly confused. ""How possible! The Shark King has a strong and cruel personality and is extremely defensive. He once personally caught some monks who secretly hunted the Silver-lined Sharks. In a rage, he not only killed those people, but also led his clan members to come out and kill them within ten days. Several sects behind those people were completely uprooted. That battle shocked the entire sea area. For decades, no monk dared to hunt the Silver-lined Shark again. Alas! "As he spoke, Zongting couldn't help but let out a long sigh. Xingye understood Zongting's mood at the moment very well. The monks' greed is endless. Even if the shark king personally takes action, it can only scare them for a while, and it is impossible to get rid of them once and for all. After scaring off those greedy monks, Zong Ting suddenly laughed at himself and said, "Brother Mu laughed, and he suddenly felt a little emotional without realizing it. " "It's human nature, brother, don't worry about it. "Hoshino was stunned for a moment as soon as he spoke. The person in front of him was not a human cultivator, but a demon cultivator. Seeing Hoshino's embarrassment, Zongting burst out laughing, then stood up and said: "The injury We have almost recovered, let¡¯s leave for King Peng Island now. "Leaving the deserted island, the two of them fled westward at high speed. It took them more than ten hours to arrive near Pengwang Island. When they were far away, Hoshino noticed an extremely huge tower in front of him. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a small continent. Seeing such a large island for the first time, Hoshino suddenly looked extremely surprised, "Is this Pengwang Island? " "good! This is Pengwang Island, the holy land of Xihai Demon Cultivator! "From the moment King Peng Island appeared, Zong Ting's face was filled with a look of extreme pride, and his eyes were filled with an almost fanatical light, "On this island, no monk dares to hunt. Monster, because here is the fastest king of Canglan Star, Dapeng Mingwang! " Volume 1 Chapter 83 Jin Ling Peak In less than half an hour, the two of them arrived at Pengwang Island, and then flew non-stop towards the center of the island. When a mountain peak straight into the sky finally appeared in front of him, Zongting gradually slowed down his speed and said with a look of great reverence in his eyes: "This is the famous Golden Ling Peak in the West Sea, and the Pengwang Palace is also located on this Golden Ling Peak." "On the peak." Just when the two of them were hundreds of miles away from Jin Ling Peak, two Jindan stage demon cultivators flew over in front of them. One of them seemed to be very familiar with Zongting and greeted him from a distance. He said: "Brother Zong, are you back so soon?" "Brother Tie, I really met a noble person when I went out this time!" Zong Ting quickly greeted him and said with a smile on his face: "I thought it would cost ten dollars It took years of hard work to collect enough high-grade spirit stones. Unexpectedly, I successfully exchanged them for the high-grade spirit stones after only a few years, and they were also fire spirit stones with similar attributes! " "That's great!" That demon cultivator! Hearing this, he also laughed heartily, "With these high-grade fire spirit stones, I think the island owner will be able to cure it with his strength" Before he finished speaking, another demon cultivator next to him suddenly coughed, The demon cultivator immediately stopped talking, then turned his gaze to Xingye, and asked with some confusion: "Who is this fellow Taoist?" "This is Brother Mu from Taiyi Immortal Sect, exactly what I just said. That noble man, if Brother Mu hadn't been willing to exchange for me the high-grade fire spirit stone, I don't know how much time I would have spent outside." Zong Ting chuckled and briefly introduced Xingye's origins. Upon hearing that Hoshino was the monk who provided the high-grade fire spirit stone, the expressions of the two demon cultivators immediately changed. They clasped their fists in gratitude and said in greeting: "I've met Brother Mu in Tiefeng." "I've met Brother Mu in Tiesong. "Brother Mu." Although he didn't understand why the two people suddenly became so enthusiastic when they heard that the high-grade fire spirit stone came from him, Xingye still smiled and returned the greeting, "Xia Mu Xingye, I have met these two Taoist brothers." "I'll take Brother Mu to meet the island owner first, and I'll catch up with Brother Tie later." Zong Ting greeted, and then took Xingye up to Jinling Peak. Jin Ling Peak is like a giant pillar with extremely thick roots pointing straight into the sky. Halfway down the mountainside are lush, dense forests full of vitality, in which monster beasts can be seen running back and forth from time to time; starting from the halfway up the mountain, there are patches of forest. Among the palaces, the splendid Peng Wang Palace at the top is the training place of Dapeng Mingwang. "Brother Mu, please wait for a moment, let me go in and report." Arriving in front of the palace, Zong Ting expressed his apology and then entered the palace gate alone. Standing alone in front of the palace, Hoshino looked around boredly. There were four side halls on both sides of this extremely majestic Pengwang Palace. They were separated by dozens of feet and surrounded the Pengwang Palace in four directions. There are countless spiritual patterns carved on the periphery of each hall. After a brief observation, he found that these five halls together can activate an extremely mysterious formation. The formation that can be engraved on the top of Jinling Peak must not be What ordinary stuff. At this moment, the entire peak was extremely quiet, and no one could be seen except him. Although he could not sense the aura in those palaces, he did not think that there would be no guarding demon cultivators around the palace of King Dapeng Ming. However, these demon cultivators should usually be stationed in the four side halls to practice and would not go out easily. While he was thinking wildly by himself, Zong Ting hurriedly walked out of the Peng King Palace. When he saw Xingye, he sighed softly, "Island Master happened to be in retreat recently, and it is not convenient to see guests at this time. But I will send Brother Mu to After telling the island owner about the matter, the island owner agreed without the slightest hesitation and said that this Honghao Stone can be given to Brother Mu for free. Now we can go directly to Elder Bao to collect the Honghao Stone. " " That's great!" Hoshino looked happy, and then said with some regret: "It's a pity that I couldn't meet the Zong Island Master, alas!" "It was really unlucky this time, so I had to go and get it first. That's Honghao Stone." Zong Ting was helpless. The two escaped from the light and descended more than a hundred feet along the mountain peak before arriving at another palace. This palace, which was no more than ten feet high, was completely pitch-black. There was no trace of piling up the palace body, as if the whole body had been cast directly. . There is no name in the main hall, and the only door is tightly closed. The whole scene is full of indescribable weirdness. When he arrived here, the expression on Zongting's face immediately became solemn. He walked to the front of the main hall and bowed respectfully, clasping his fists and saying, "Zongting came to collect the materials in the name of the island owner." "Is there a handwriting from the island owner?" After a while, Afterwards, a hoarse response came from inside. Hearing this, Zong Ting quickly took out a token and held it with both hands respectfully, "This is the Peng King Token given by the island owner." Hoshino only had time to take a glance, and the Peng King Token suddenly disappeared., and then the palace door in front of him opened silently to both sides, "You two, come in." "Thank you, Elder Bao!" After thanking you respectfully again, Zongting waved his head and signaled, and Xingye followed. Behind him, they walked into this extremely gloomy hall. When I looked in from outside the palace door, the entire palace was completely dark, with no light at all. However, as soon as the two of them stepped through the door of the palace, their eyes suddenly lit up. From the outside, the palace looked only ten feet high, but inside it was actually more than fifty feet high! There is not a single extra pillar, and the middle of the hall is completely empty. The walls around the hall are lined with rows of huge bluestone shelves that lead directly to the top of the hall, filled with a dazzling array of various items. "What did the island owner ask you to get?" No one was seen, and the hoarse voice from before suddenly sounded out of thin air. "Back to Elder Bao, the item you need to collect is a Honghao Stone. The island owner ordered me to get it and give it to Brother Mu of Taiyi Immortal Sect." Although there was no one in sight, the clan still did not dare to be presumptuous at all. He bowed respectfully and said. "Give it to him? Why? This Honghao Stone is a very precious weapon refining material." This elder Bao seemed to be of a very high rank, and he still asked carefully even if it was an order from the island owner. "Some time ago, the island owner specially ordered me to go out to find twenty high-grade fire spirit stones. It was this brother shepherd who provided the twenty high-grade fire spirit stones and saved my life when he returned. After reporting it to the island owner, the island owner personally ordered that the Honghao Stone be taken out and given to Brother Mu. "The clan did not dare to show any hesitation to Elder Bao's question and immediately told the reason. "I see, this Liu Zhensheng is very lucky. I didn't expect that Taiyi Immortal Sect would have a Yue Dongyan empress, and now there would be such a powerful disciple. It seems that it won't take hundreds of years for Taiyi Immortal Sect to be able to sit firmly. The position of the first sect in the South China Sea." The hoarse voice smiled faintly, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. Before Hoshino could see the person's appearance clearly, his eyes were involuntarily attracted by the strange purple light in the other person's eyes. Then, before his eyes, Ichika was already in the vast starry sky. Volume 1 Chapter 84 Elder Bao Faced with the sudden change, Hoshino did not panic. From the situation just now, he instantly judged that he must have been affected by some kind of illusion at this moment. Just before he took action, countless extremely thin rays of light suddenly appeared all around. As soon as these rays of light appeared, they shot towards him at an alarming speed. When he still didn't understand what it was, he had no intention of catching it forcefully, so he immediately dodged it as soon as his body moved. As he dodges faster and faster, the lights around him become denser. Time passed slowly, and under the intensive bursts of countless rays of light, he began to have a feeling that he could not help himself. His body skills had reached the limit, but those rays were still accelerating, and their number was also stable. Continued growth. After a stick of incense, Hoshino finally could no longer dodge. He was hit by hundreds of rays of light at the same time. Just when he was shocked and thought something was going to happen, the vast starry sky disappeared in an instant, and his eyes lit up. Returned to the main hall. It was only then that he saw the monk in front of him clearly for the first time. His long, snow-white hair was meticulously tied behind his head, and his two long, equally white eyebrows hung down to his chest. The skin on the face is as rosy and delicate as a newborn baby, and the pair of bright eyes seem to contain the entire starry sky, constantly shining with little rays of light. "Yes, very good. Although your cultivation is only in the late stage of Jindan, your soul realm has already broken through to the early stage of Nascent Soul, and your spiritual awareness is far beyond that of ordinary monks. I haven't seen such an outstanding young monk like you in a long time!" As soon as he woke up and turned around, the monk praised him with a smile on his face. "Brother Mu, this is Elder Bao." Zong Ting on the side whispered quickly. Although his head was dizzy at the moment and he didn't understand what happened just now, Hoshino still bowed and saluted and said: "I, Mu Hoshino, would like to pay my respects to Senior Bao. The road ahead is long and long, and I still need to practice diligently. No, Don't dare to slack off at all." "Okay!" Elder Bao laughed and nodded approvingly, "Not only do you have enough talent, but you also have such a high level of understanding." "Elder Bao, Brother Mu is here. He defeated Chang Lin from the Wanxiang Sect without any damage on Dou Xiantai. He became famous in one battle and is now unanimously regarded by the majority of monks as the number one person in the Nascent Soul Stage." Zong Ting also laughed and added beside him. "That's all due to the love of fellow Taoists. I can't afford it." Hoshino waved his hands and declined for a while. "The number one person in the Nascent Soul stage," Elder Bao showed a thoughtful expression after hearing this, "It's not that you can't take on the responsibility. At least there is really no one among the juniors I know who can surpass you. , being able to hold up a stick of incense under the Falling Star with your late-stage Jindan cultivation is enough to prove your strength." As soon as these words came out, before Xingye could realize it, Zongting on the side was already shocked. He was dumbfounded, "Brother Mu is really hiding his secrets, he can actually hold out for a stick of incense under the Meteor Star Technique!" Looking at Hoshino's blank expression, Zongting quickly explained, "This Meteor Star Technique is Elder Bao¡¯s famous technique specializes in the souls of monks. A dozen monks in the distraction stage have been defeated by the meteor attack, and their bodies and souls have been destroyed!¡± The fusion of the golden elixir and the soul gave birth to the Nascent Soul. All the energy and spirit of the whole body were condensed into the Nascent Soul, and it could already move without the physical body. After the Nascent Soul leaves the body, it is extremely sensitive to fluctuations in space and can easily escape using teleportation. Therefore, it is easy to defeat a high-level monk after the Nascent Soul stage, but it becomes extremely difficult to completely kill these high-level monks. If they get up, their Nascent Soul will escape without a trace if they don't pay attention. Shaking his head gently, Elder Bao smiled faintly and said, "It's all old stuff, so don't mention it." Then he reached out and pointed at the bluestone shelf on the left, and a piece of colorful ore suddenly flew to the starry field. In front of him, "This is the Honghao Stone, take it." Take it when you are recovering from the breath adjustment. Your spiritual consciousness was already overused when dealing with the Falling Star Technique just now. " "Thank you, Senior Bao!" Hoshino took the small jade bottle without any pretense. Nodding slightly, Elder Bao's body glowed with starlight, and then he disappeared without a trace, leaving only an unusually ethereal echo in the air, "Let's go, I want to continue practicing." The two of them started practicing again. After bowing respectfully, he left the hall. As soon as he walked out of the door, Xingye looked back and found that the hall had turned into the original darkness again, and then the door was closed again quietly.  "I wonder what Brother Mu has planned next?" he asked as soon as he left the main hall. "I don't have any other plans for the time being. I wonder if there is a place to practice in seclusion here?" Hoshino shook his head slightly. "Of course, I did. I didn't expect that Brother Mu could practice so diligently despite his high level of cultivation. It really puts us to shame!" Zong Ting smiled heartily, "Jinyang Palace is specially used to receive distinguished guests. I'll just take Brother Mu over." "Brother Zong, please!" Xingye nodded slightly, and then Dun Guang left with Zong Ting. After receiving a private courtyard in Jinyang Palace, Zongting left first and looked around the courtyard. Xingye couldn't help but admire it. It is worthy of being used to receive distinguished guests, and the surrounding decorations all reflect the extremely powerful strength of Pengwang Island. Whether it is the bricks paved on the ground or the exotic flowers and plants planted in the courtyard, they are all extremely precious. If they fell into the hands of ordinary monks, they would be treated as treasures, but here they are just decorations placed in the courtyard. . Pushing open the door, the decoration inside the house is also unusually graceful and elegant. The main colors of gold and red are perfectly matched together, without any dazzling discomfort. Nodding with great satisfaction, Hoshino then sat on the bed and prepared to adjust his breath to restore the lost spiritual consciousness. He took out the drop of Xuanhun Liquid and checked it, although he did not see what it was made of. , but the effect is indeed to restore the damaged soul power, and the effect of the medicine is not ordinary. After thinking for a while, he put away the small jade bottle again. The situation at this time did not require the use of such a high-level elixir to recover. Normal meditation practice was enough. This drop of Xuanhun Liquid should be saved for later. It is better to use it at critical moments. The spiritual consciousness looked inside for a while, but there was still no change in the situation in the body. The hundreds of acupuncture points that had been opened were shining with a faint light all over the body, and each acupoint was slowly and continuously exhaling spiritual power. The Star-Pointing Technique that he accidentally obtained made him feel happy and worried at the same time. He was happy that he could finally practice again, but he was worried that he didn't know how to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. If you can't find a way to condense the Nascent Soul, you will really have to stay in the late stage of the Golden Elixir forever, until your life span is exhausted and you finally fall into reincarnation. With a faint sigh, Hoshino slowly closed his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 85 Mysterious Star Map After adjusting his breath for several days, the spiritual consciousness consumed by Hoshino has been completely restored. This is all thanks to the ring dragon pendant that has been hovering around his soul. Under the nourishment of the golden light constantly emitted by this spiritual weapon, his The recovery speed of soul power is much faster than that of ordinary monks. At this time, there were more than a dozen storage bags lined up in front of him. These storage bags were all trophies seized after killing the opponent. They were roughly sorted out last time in Jinglan Daofang. Now, if he had free time this time, he checked them carefully one by one, and then sorted the items into categories. All useless items were put into a separate storage bag for the next time in the Taoist workshop. sell off. Just when he carefully inspected a picture scroll and found that there was nothing special about it, and was about to put it into the abandoned storage bag, a faint light suddenly flashed on the picture scroll. This change immediately attracted Hoshino's attention, and he then re-opened the scroll and examined it carefully. Originally, this scroll only depicted an ordinary landscape painting, and no matter whether he tried it with his spiritual consciousness or spiritual power, there was no response. But it was different now. The landscape picture on the scroll had disappeared, and was replaced by a dense patchwork of light spots. After studying it carefully, his eyes widened in horror. This seemingly An ordinary picture scroll is actually a star map! The so-called star map is actually a map between star regions. It is essentially no different from the sea map he is using now, except that the scope of the star map usually covers one or several star regions. Only the real superpowers in the world of cultivation can have this. When you have the strength to draw a star map, it means using unimaginable manpower and material resources and spending countless hours traveling to every starry sky. And the star map that appears in front of you actually covers the entire scope of the eight star regions, including his hometown of Daoyan Star Region, and is so detailed that several inter-star teleportation arrays are marked on each cultivation star. Clear as day! What kind of power can draw such a detailed and huge star map? Although he was shocked, he still had a trace of doubt, that is, why this star map looked like an ordinary picture scroll before, and he checked it several times and found nothing abnormal. If it hadn't been for the sudden flash of light when he was about to put it away, he wouldn't have noticed the change at all, and he might have missed it just like that. Just as he was frowning and thinking, the star map once again flashed a glimmer of light, and then the densely packed light spots dimmed instantly, and then disappeared without a trace, and the ordinary landscape map from before appeared again. out. He was shocked, and his spiritual consciousness immediately penetrated the painting. After some inspection, his brows furrowed even more tightly. The painting had once again turned into an ordinary landscape painting. There was no sign that it could be seen before. It is actually a star map with a vast territory. After fiddling with it for a long time, Hoshino had to give up trying, and then carefully put the scroll into the storage ring, and could only wait for its next automatic change. After sorting things out, he left the courtyard. Just when he was about to go find someone to find out where the Zongting was, an extremely powerful spiritual power suddenly erupted from the mountains in the distance, rising to the sky. Nearly a third of the mountain range was completely destroyed by the fire. Looking at the billowing smoke, he was suddenly surprised, "How dare someone dare to go to war on Pengwang Island?" Needless to say, how tyrannical the island master was, it was just the person he saw a few days ago. Elder Bao is enough to intimidate a party. The spiritual consciousness had just extended to the outskirts of the mountain range, and Hoshino was shocked and immediately retracted the spiritual consciousness that he had explored. At this moment, there were already six figures floating there. The aura of each figure was as deep as the abyss, exuding extremely powerful spiritual pressure. A monk who has been distracted for six full periods! Even Elder Bao, whom he met a few days ago, was clearly there at this time. The moment he withdrew his spiritual consciousness, Xingye clearly noticed that Elder Bao was looking towards this place. He was extremely surprised and at the same time, his heart was full of curiosity. He didn't understand what happened to alert the six distracted monks at the same time. You must know that these monks had no special circumstances and usually stayed in their own caves to practice hard. , will not easily come out and wander around. For them, pursuing the way of heaven is the only goal. Just as he was looking at it from a distance, a voice suddenly came from not far behind him, "Brother Mu, are you out of seclusion so soon?" "It's just a brief breath adjustment, not seclusion and practice." Looking back, he looked back. It was Zongting, Hoshino said with a soft smile. At this time, Zongting was obviously a little distracted, staring at the mountains not far away with an anxious look on his face. Hoshino couldn't help but asked strangely: "What's wrong, brother Zong? What happened over there?" "Hey. !" Zong Ting sighed.?Then he said with some bitterness: "There is nothing to hide about this matter. Almost everyone on Pengwang Island knows it. More than ten years ago, Miss Xue was assassinated when she went out alone. She was poisoned by an unknown poison. , If the island owner hadn't arrived in time, she might have died by then. " "However, the strange poison in Miss Xue's body after being rescued from Pengwang Island could not be resolved anyway, so the island owner thought. I tried my best, and even went to Nanhai to ask Master Xuanzhong of Fahua Sect. Unfortunately, Master Xuanzhong was unable to do anything about this strange poison, so he could only give some Huixiang pills to suppress the strange poison in Miss Xue's body. " " Who is this Miss Xue?" Hoshino was suddenly confused. "Look at my memory, I actually forgot that Brother Mu has never been to Xihai." Zong Ting smiled bitterly, "Miss Xue is the adopted daughter of the island owner. She usually treats people very well and has no airs at all. This time the island owner I was asked to go out to find high-grade fire spirit stones to heal Miss Xue. It is said that I found an ancient magical formation that can use the unique spiritual fire generated by the formation to refine the strange poison. " "So, just now. It should be that the formation is arranged in that mountain range?" Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, his eyes looking at the mountain range were full of curiosity, what kind of formation can make Liu How could two monks in the distraction stage fail in their attempts together? "The island owner is in a hurry to arrange the formation at this time. It must be because there are not many Huixiang Pills left. If we don't seize the time to detoxify Miss Xue, I'm afraid we will never have a chance again." The clan also had no idea about this matter. There is no other way but to worry silently from a distance. "I wonder what kind of strange poison this is?" Hoshino turned his head and asked. "I don't know the details, but I heard that when the poison takes effect, a blue-black spirit flower will appear between Miss Xue's eyebrows." Zong Ting frowned deeply, looking worried. "Will a blue-black spiritual flower appear between the eyebrows?" Hoshino murmured to himself, and after some frowning and thinking, his eyes suddenly flashed, "Did this blue-black spiritual flower only have branches when it first appeared? Then the flower slowly grows out. When the whole spirit flower appears, the soul of the poisoned person will be extremely exhausted? " "I don't know this Elder Bao?" Zong Ting was stunned for a moment and then replied. Before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Elder Bao who was in the mountain range just now. Volume 1 Chapter 86 Soul Burying Flower Ignoring the stunned Zongting, the sudden appearance of Elder Bao immediately stared at Xingye and asked like an arrow: "Do you know this poison? What kind of poison is it? How can it be removed?" Hoshino was also quite surprised that the elder Bao could still hear his words from such a long distance. He was stunned for a moment and then immediately said: "Whether the poison in Miss Xue is the kind of poison that this junior knows, we need to pay more attention to it." After a thorough inspection, Elder Bao did not hesitate at all. He stretched out his left hand and put it on his shoulder without feeling any sign of movement. Then the two of them suddenly appeared in the area. In the mountains, stood beside five other monks in the distraction stage. At this moment, the five monks are surrounding a piece of light white jade. This piece of jade, which exudes white smoke and has a crystal clear texture, is about ten feet in size and has an oblate shape. On it lies a soft-looking man. The frail young female cultivator has a waterfall of black hair spread out underneath her body, her hands are crossed on her abdomen, her pale face reveals a trace of serenity, and a strange green-black spiritual flower between her eyebrows has now extended to the position of the petals. . Seeing this scene, Xing Zhizhong had already roughly figured out that this huge piece of light white jade was called the soul stone, which was specially used to slow down the dissipation of soul power. However, this was the first time he had seen such a large soul stone. arrive. As soon as the two appeared, the other five people immediately turned their eyes and saw a stranger appearing here. One of the monks with fine green scales on his head frowned slightly, "Brother Bao, you bring a junior." "What are you doing here?" "Xingye probably recognizes this strange poison. I brought him here to have a look." Elder Bao didn't say anything nonsense, and immediately stretched out his hand to indicate that Xingye could come forward to check. As soon as Elder Bao spoke, the other four monks were fine. They just looked surprised and happy. Only the middle-aged monk with blond hair and red eyes changed his expression drastically, and his gaze towards Xingye became extremely fiery. . Slowly walking to the jade stone, Hoshino stretched out his right sword finger and placed it on Miss Xue's left hand pulse. Spiritual power instantly poured into her meridians. After wandering around for a while, the spiritual power direction As soon as he changed, he rushed towards her sea of ??consciousness. A monk in the distraction stage behind him narrowed his eyes and moved slightly. Just as he was about to step forward, he was stopped by the eyes of the monk with blond hair and red eyes. Hoshino was so engrossed that he didn't notice the movement around him at all, and all his energy was focused on Miss Xue's sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, her soul in the sea of ??consciousness has been enveloped by the huge blue-black energy. The green-black energy is constantly rolling and rolling, and it has faintly transformed into a blue-black spiritual flower. This spiritual flower only has three pieces. Petals, a small black bead has appeared in the middle of the petals, and countless tentacles extend from the roots of the branches to pierce the soul, absorbing the power of the soul all the time, but the speed at this time Just unusually slow. When he checked Miss Xue's meridians just now, Hoshino discovered a strange medicinal property in her body. It was this medicinal property that greatly prevented this spirit flower from absorbing the power of the soul. I think it was what Zong Ting said before. The Huixiang Pill left behind by Master Xuanzhong. Sighing slightly, Xingye withdrew the spiritual power that penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness. However, he did not expect that when the spiritual power retreated, the blue and black energy suddenly separated and a spiritual power chased after him. He was shocked. He immediately cut off the spiritual power and allowed it to stay in Miss Xue's meridians. But the trace of green and black energy that followed was not so easy to deal with. He didn't pay any attention to the retained spiritual power, but suddenly shot through the skin and out of the body, and went straight to his forehead without stopping at all. Hoshino, who was very aware of this strange poison, was suddenly horrified. As soon as he thought about it, all the acupuncture points in his body violently erupted a large amount of spiritual power at the same time. Countless green and white energy surrounded him in an instant, and the thunder and lightning that surged out unexpectedly condensed into mist due to the rapid eruption speed. Then these mist-like thunder and lightning gathered together, and a gurgling sound of water suddenly sounded. It rang out of thin air. Turn thunder into water! Due to excessive fright, Hoshino activated his technique with all his strength, and actually turned the lightning into a liquid state in an instant. Then the silvery white water flow surrounded the green and black air. Even so, he did not relax at all, and held his hands Suddenly it closed, and he shouted softly: "Condensation!" The silver-white water flow wrapped in the green and black energy immediately shrank sharply, and then solidified into a silver-white thumb-sized bead. He took out a jade bottle and put away the bead. It was only then that Xingye relaxed slightly. As soon as his breath was released, he immediately noticed that many places in the meridians were damaged. It seemed that the attack just now was too fast. The eruption of spiritual power has caused considerable damage to the meridians. The series of sudden changes and Hoshino's instant response made several monks around him look at him with admiration.All of them had expressions of approval on their faces. Although the cultivation level of the young monk in front of them is much lower than that of them, they are all people who came from the Golden Core Stage. Naturally, they understand the general strength of the Golden Core Stage monks. The young monk in front of them has The strength greatly exceeds the scope of the golden elixir stage. "Zongshen, I would like to ask if you know the origin of this poison?" The middle-aged monk with blond hair and red eyes took a deep breath and looked at Xingye steadily and asked. "Junior Mu Xingye, I have met the Zong Island Master and all the seniors," Xingye bowed slightly, and then said: "Junior Mu Xingye has indeed heard about this kind of strange poison, but this is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes." "This kind of poison is refined. Self-Burying Soul Flower, the name of Soul Burying Flower is probably unfamiliar to you seniors, but the place where it grows must be familiar to several seniors. I think there is no one in the world of cultivation who has not heard of the legend of the Three Life Stones, right?" "Yes, the Three Life Stones? We have indeed heard about the name, but this kind of strange stone that can illuminate the past life only exists in rumors, but I have never heard of anyone getting it." Zong Shen frowned, since this poison is involved in rumors. The three life stones in it will definitely not be solved so easily. "Three Life Stones are indeed extremely rare. As far as I know, this kind of strange stone is not something from the world of cultivation. Only the upper world has the opportunity to give birth to such a magical spiritual stone. The Soul Burying Flower is a strange spiritual flower that grows on this kind of spiritual stone. It is said that this flower is tangible and intangible, and requires special techniques to collect it, and the poison extracted is the strange poison that Miss Xue is currently carrying. " Looking at the unconscious beauty lying there in front of him, Hoshino smiled slightly. Sighing, "Once the poison gas penetrates deep into the soul of a person who is poisoned, a blue-black spirit flower will appear on the forehead. When this spirit flower completely appears, the person who is poisoned will be hopeless." Suddenly hearing this news, An extremely violent murderous aura flashed from Zong Shen's body. Although it was not directed at Xingye, he was still choked by the powerful spirit and took a few steps back involuntarily. "So, Xue'er has no way to save herself?" Zong Shen said slowly, word by word, with a look of madness on his face. "No, Miss Xue hasn't reached the last step yet. This is all thanks to the Huixiang Pill and the soul-soothing stone under her body, which has greatly slowed down the onset of the poison." Hoshino looked unusually solemn, "But if you want to detoxify, The hope is still extremely slim, because it requires finding another rumored elixir! " Volume 1 Chapter 87 Mysterious Soul Condensation Coffin "I think this spirit flower has completely appeared at this time. Why do you say Xue'er hasn't reached the last step yet?" Elder Bao frowned slightly as he looked at the blue-black spirit flower on Xue'er's brow. "This strange poison absorbs the monk's soul power, and will eventually breed a soul-hiding bead in the petals. If such a bead appears in the petals of the spirit flower on Miss Xue's brow, there is really no way to cure it. ." Hoshino explained slightly. "What is the elixir that can detoxify that I just mentioned?" Hearing that there is still a possibility of detoxification, Zong Shen's face suddenly disappeared, and he hurriedly asked, no matter how slim the hope was, he didn't want to let it go. "It's Youjian grass, a strange elixir that is rumored to only grow at the entrance to the mortal world." As soon as Xingye finished speaking, Zong Shen's face suddenly dimmed again. In terms of rarity, Youjian Grass is no less rare than Soul Burying Flower. Both are extremely rare. Even most monks in the world of cultivation have never heard of their names, let alone know what they look like. and other news on drug efficacy. "It turns out to be Youjian Grass. Where can we find it?" Elder Bao sighed, his eyes suddenly filled with regret. It wasn't that they didn't want to look for it, but that they didn't know where to start. ¡°I wonder where did Little Friend Mu learn these secrets?¡± The monk with the fine green scales on his forehead suddenly asked. "This junior overheard it when I was practicing alchemy with my mother." There is no need to hide this, Hoshino frankly explained the reason. "You haven't asked for your name yet?" the distracted monk asked again. It was obvious that he was questioning the authenticity of the secret. "The junior is not a monk from Canglan Star, but from other cultivation stars," Hoshino continued with a faint smile: "Senior must have never heard of my mother's name, but when my mother taught the junior to study alchemy, she already It has been hundreds of years since I entered the middle stage of integration. " "It's been several hundred years since I entered the middle stage of integration." These three words seemed to have magical power. As soon as they were spoken, several monks in the distraction stage were shocked. "It turns out that your daughter is already in the middle stage of integration. "Senior, it's no wonder that we can cultivate a young monk with extraordinary strength like you." "Senior, that's ridiculous." Faced with such praise, Hoshino replied without being humble or arrogant. "Hey" Zong Shen on the side sighed deeply and gently rubbed the righteous daughter's pale cheek, "Even if there are such rare things as Youjian grass in this world, how can we have time to slowly Looking for it? With the current situation, Xue'er can delay it for less than ten years at most, ten years" "Yes, how can we find the extremely rare Youjian grass in just ten years? ?" Elder Bao also sighed. "This junior has a secret method that can at least delay Miss Xue's injury for nearly a thousand years." After a slight hesitation, Hoshino said. "Can it be delayed for thousands of years?" As soon as these words came out, several distracted monks around him were shocked. Zong Shen hurriedly asked: "Will delaying it for so long cause any other harm?" "Of course not, Xue The young lady is equivalent to being completely sealed, and even the passage of time has stopped. Her state will remain at the moment of the seal, and there will be no change at all until the seal is lifted." Hoshino replied with a slight smile. road. "This is very good. It can be delayed for nearly a thousand years, and the search for the Youjian grass can also add a chance of success." Elder Bao nodded, and then asked: "I wonder how to use this seal?" "This It is not easy to cast this seal. With this junior's current cultivation level, at least half of the essence must be lost to successfully cast the seal." Hoshino thought for a while and then said calmly. "You have to waste so much essence?" Zong Shen was a little surprised. After thinking for a moment, he said directly: "Why don't you pass on this seal to me and let me use it to prevent you from losing so much?" Jingyuan, of course I won¡¯t treat you badly. If you have any requests, feel free to ask for them. Peng Wang Island can do whatever you want.¡± You can only use the Sanyin Xuanshui technique passed down by your mother." Hoshino shook his head and explained the reason. "I see," Zong Shen nodded clearly, then bowed slightly and said, "Then I'll have to trouble you to cast the seal myself. We will naturally do our best to help you recover the lost essence afterwards." "Zong Shen said. The island owner is really embarrassing this junior," Hoshino hurriedly bowed in return, "Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. If a small loss of energy can give Miss Xue a glimmer of hope, it would be a great deal. After all, this As long as Jing Yuan adjusts his breath properly, he can always recover." Just as he was about to step forward to use the seal, Hoshino suddenly frowned, "It seems to be okay.Just wait a little longer. In order to resist the poison of the Soul Burying Flower, I used too much force and damaged the meridians. It is better to adjust the breath and recover before using the seal to avoid any accidents. " "It doesn't matter, little friend, just adjust your breath and recover, we can still afford to wait for this time. Elder Bao smiled slightly, and then handed over a pill that was as moist as jade, "This is the Green Jade Pill, which is very effective in treating damage to the meridians." " "Thank you, Elder Bao. "After taking the pill, Hoshino immediately sat cross-legged and began to adjust his breath and recover on the spot. During this process, none of the six distraction-stage monks left, and they stood around quietly waiting. With the help of the elixir, it took Hoshino less than an hour to completely repair the damage to the meridians. Then he stood up and walked straight to the soul-suppressing stone. After taking a deep breath, all the acupuncture points in his body suddenly felt alive. The power spurted out, and the meridians outside the body were instantly formed under the mysterious formation of the Pointing Star Jue. However, what appeared this time was not the extremely violent thunder spirit power, but the bone-chilling ice spirit power, with the slightest trace of The crystal white spiritual power of the smoke circulated rapidly around her body. She was gently lifted up in the air with her right hand. Miss Xue, who was lying on the soul stone, suddenly floated slowly, and her black hair also fluttered around. When it reached about ten feet high, a burst of light suddenly shot out from Hoshino's eyes, and the external meridians formed by the crystal white spiritual power around him suddenly surged in speed. As soon as the spell in his hand changed, countless strands of spiritual power rushed directly in front of him and floated in the air. Miss Xue, then these spiritual powers poured into her body, and countless tiny ice crystals condensed wherever they passed, even the soul in the sea of ??consciousness was no exception. As the meridians and souls in the body were gradually absorbed. Ice crystals began to appear around Miss Xue's body. In less than a moment of burning the incense, her entire body was wrapped in a diamond-shaped ice crystal about ten feet in size. A stream of essence and blood was drawn, and then the essence and blood transformed for a while and finally turned into a strange spiritual pattern. After a short pause, it was printed directly on the diamond-shaped ice crystal, and he shouted in a low voice: "Mysterious Soul Condensation Coffin, knot!" "The spirit pattern printed on the ice crystal then disappeared, and the entire crystal-white diamond-shaped ice crystal suddenly turned into a faint red, reflecting the faint blood light under the light. Volume 1 Chapter 88 Secrets Just as the sealing secret technique was completed, Hoshino's face suddenly turned pale, and then his body staggered involuntarily for a few times. At this moment, a hand suddenly put on his shoulder, followed by a mighty spiritual power. It poured into his body, and he turned around and smiled a little weakly, "Thank you, Elder Bao." After calming down, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Zong Island Master, "This is the broken seal of the Xuanhun Coffin Condensation Technique. As for the method and how to use the Youjian grass, if the Youjian grass is found within a thousand years, Island Master Zong can unlock the seal on his own and detoxify Miss Xue. " "Thank you, little friend Mu," Zong Shen expressed his sincere thanks with a fist in his hand again. He said, "Next, I'll ask Elder Bao to take the little friend to heal his injuries. Take one of the Blood Ginseng Gel Pills and give it to the little friend so that he can quickly recover the lost essence." Elder Bao nodded slightly, and then took him. Teleport away towards Hoshino. Returning to the pitch-black hall, Elder Bao stretched out his left hand and quickly drew several spiritual patterns in the air. A strange small formation flashed past his eyes, and then a figure appeared in the void. A hole about ten feet in size. Without any gesture, an exquisite jade box slowly floated out of the hole. Once the lid was opened, three pale golden elixirs were quietly placed inside. Each one was about the size of a thumb, and the whole body was constantly flashing. With waves of subtle spiritual patterns. "Sixth-grade elixir!" Hoshino suddenly exclaimed when he saw these three elixirs. Such spiritual patterns on the surface are the unique characteristics of sixth-grade elixirs. This is something that only monks above the distraction stage would be willing to do. Each of the high-level elixirs taken is priceless, "Senior Bao, this elixir is too valuable, and I must not accept it. It only consumes a little bit of essence. There is no need to waste such a cherished elixir. " "This elixir is indeed wasted to restore the lost essence," Elder Bao smiled softly, "but it was not originally intended for you to use to restore the essence, but was given to you for emergencies. " Taking out a jade bottle, Elder Bao put a sixth-grade elixir in it and handed it to Xingye, "This is the Yangxing Pill, which can restore all damage to the physical body within three hours. The monk seeks the truth against heaven and spends his life We have to go through countless hardships and obstacles, and no one knows what will happen in the next moment, so making more preparations for the future now can be considered as a precaution. " "I just want to exchange this elixir for a promise from you, if there is one in the future. I have heard about the news about Youjiancao, and I hope you can inform us that Xueer is more than just a righteous daughter to the island master. Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to fight for it. " "Senior. Don't worry, if this junior has news about Youjian Grass, even if he can't come to Pengwang Island in person, he will definitely try his best to spread the news, but he really can't accept this Yang Xing Pill," Xingye said seriously. "Countless monks have lost themselves in the process of pursuing the way of heaven, and have become greedy, selfish, and demanding. You are very good. You have such a talent and are not arrogant or impetuous. Your mind is so calm and indifferent. I believe that as long as you can continue like this If you continue to practice, it will only be a matter of time before you can transcend the calamity and ascend." Elder Bao nodded approvingly, took Xingye's hand and stuffed the jade bottle, and then took out another pill, "This is the blood ginseng. Ningluwan, just stay here and adjust your breathing to recover. " "I still have some things to deal with. After you recover, you can" Just as Elder Bao was about to leave, Hoshino suddenly interrupted him. words. "Elder Bao, there is something that Xingye doesn't know whether to talk about or not." "But it doesn't matter. There is no one else here. I am not the kind of person with a long tongue. You can rest assured." The long, snow-white eyebrows trembled slightly. , Elder Bao nodded. "I wonder if Miss Xue's true form is Qingluan?" Since Elder Bao said so, Xingye no longer hesitated and asked directly. "How did you see it?" Elder Bao did not deny it, but said with slight surprise: "The aura on Xue'er's body has been covered by the secret method of Zong Island Master, so there shouldn't be the slightest aura leaked." " Elder Bao overestimates me. I haven¡¯t yet seen through the secret method exerted by the Zong Island Master himself.¡± Shaking his head gently, Xingye then said: ¡°I inferred from the poison of the Soul-Burying Flower in Miss Xue¡¯s body.¡± "Come out." "Is there some connection between the two?" Elder Bao frowned, confused. "That's right, because in another rumor about the Soul Burying Flower, it was transformed from the soul of Mingfeng. If you can absorb Qingluan's soul and obtain the soul bead that was finally born, then you can use some secret method to It can summon the legendary Immortal Phoenix in Purgatory," Hoshino said calmly, as if this was just an extremely ordinary thing. "Is there such a secret? I have never heard of it." His brows furrowed even more tightly. After thinking about it carefully, Elder Bao still had some doubts.Some people asked in confusion, "Since it is to summon this immortal ghost phoenix, why does the Soul Burying Flower have to absorb Qingluan's soul?" "Because the legendary phoenix back then was born precisely because of Qingluan's betrayal. Ended up in Purgatory Yongzhen." Hoshino sighed softly and explained the reason. Nodding thoughtfully, Elder Bao said slowly: "In this case, this matter is no longer a simple coincidence. Does Mu Xiaoyou think someone did it deliberately?" "This junior does not dare to speculate. Yes, the island master still needs to make his own decisions. " "Yes, this matter does need to be investigated carefully. If it is found that someone has done it deliberately, it is impossible for my old bones to move again. " The stars in his eyes suddenly flashed, and Elder Bao's figure disappeared, leaving only his voice still floating slowly in the air, "Thank you for the reminder, little friend. I will go discuss this matter with the island owner." After the elder left, Hoshino did not immediately enter a state of seclusion. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the spot and began to think carefully. The things he had experienced in the past few years flashed through his mind one after another. From that trip to Feng Linhai, he was shocked to hear about the devil. The monk is about to reappear on the Canglan Star. On his trip to the North Sea, he happens to meet the Dragon Clan in search of the whereabouts of their most precious dragon stone. From Ruan Bodong and his group summoning the underworld general Di Qing to the strange poison of the Soul Burying Flower in Miss Xue, countless Events are linked across time boundaries. Carefully judging the inner connection of these things, although there is no obvious evidence, he still vaguely feels that a great change is about to occur in Canglan Star. By then, I am afraid that all the monks will be involved, and no one can deal with it safely. Stay out of it. "There's going to be chaos!" He sighed softly. In the world of cultivation, because monks are mixed and their cultivation levels are uneven, the law of the jungle is one of the cruelest laws of heaven. Ordinary monks may die for various reasons even in a stable cultivation environment. If you add in The rise of demonic monks and uneasy turmoil have led to great changes in the world of cultivation, and it will inevitably become more difficult for monks to survive. "The cultivation level at the Golden Core stage is no longer enough to protect oneself. It seems that we have to find a way to break through to the Nascent Soul stage as soon as possible!" With a decision in his heart, Hoshino slowly closed his eyes and began to retreat and try his best to recover the lost essence. . Volume 1 Chapter 89 Where can we not meet each other in life? At the top of Jinling Peak, there is the Pengwang Hall. In a room in the main hall, all the decorative equipment has been removed. In the center of the empty room is a huge blood-colored diamond-shaped crystal, which is Miss Xue who was previously sealed by the Mysterious Soul Coffin Condensation Technique. At this moment, she was lying quietly in the crystal. For her, time had been frozen in the moment before the seal forever. Zong Shen stood quietly in front of the crystal and didn't know what he was thinking. After a while, he slowly said: "So, Xue'er was probably poisoned intentionally for the purpose of giving birth to the Soul Burying Flower. "Yes, according to the secret information Xingye said, this reason is very likely." Elder Bao nodded and looked at Xue'er in the seal with pity, "It seems that our Pengwang Island is also the same. It¡¯s time to clean up. If we don¡¯t catch this inner ghost, we will never have peace.¡± In Elder Bao's opinion, who among these people is more suspicious?" Although Zong Shen's face was calm, there was a fierce murderous intent in his eyes. "It's hard to say this now. We have to go through a detailed investigation to find out the insider. If we mess up our position now, maybe we will be defeated without any effort and be disintegrated from the inside without any effort. Elder Bao said softly with a wise smile. "What the elder said is true," Zong Shen took a deep breath, and the clarity returned to his eyes again, "I was a little reckless, so I will leave this matter to Elder Bao with full responsibility. I must find it within the shortest possible time." Once the identity of the mole is confirmed, we will take action immediately and never let him escape." Elder Bao nodded slightly and reminded again: "Many people already know that Xue'er was sealed. , it seems that this news cannot be blocked, so we must take precautions here now, in case those people can¡¯t wait and come to grab it.¡± The figure of Kung Fu as he spoke gradually became illusory and finally disappeared. In the air, I don't know when I left here, and what remains here is just a phantom. "Robbery?" Zong Shen snorted coldly, "I hope they really dare to come!" A month later, outside King Peng Island. "Brother Mu, are you really not going to stay for a while longer? I've been coming to Pengwang Island for so long, and I still haven't had time to entertain you properly." Zong Ting said with sincerity on his face, trying his best to persuade him to stay. "I do have something important to do. I will come to Pengwang Island to bother my elder brother again when I have the next opportunity." With a slight smile, Hoshino politely declined the invitation from the clan. "Well, since Brother Mu has important things to do, it's not convenient for me to force him to stay." Zong Ting sighed softly, then took out a jade slip and handed it over, "This is a map of the West Sea. It shows the major The forces and dangerous areas where battles are frequent, Brother Mu must be careful when he is alone." "Thank you, Brother Zong!" Xingye took the map, and the person disappeared with a flash of lightning, "See you later!" The light flashed across the blue sea at an astonishing speed, and it was Hoshino who was speeding along. At this time, he was comparing the route on the map in his hand, heading to a medium-sized island called Huiying Island. This island is very famous in the West Sea. The Huiying Daofang on the island can be called the first Daofang in the West Sea. According to the description on this map, there is a mixture of good and evil monks in this Taoist workshop. Countless monks have fought here to dump useless items or auction some rare treasures. Since these items are basically of unknown origin, Therefore, both the type and quantity far exceed other Taoist workshops. As for why so many monks mixed with dragons and snakes can still maintain peace in the Taoist workshop, the jade slips also gave a simple explanation. It is because this Taoist workshop was jointly established by ten monks in the Nascent Soul stage. There are more than five people sitting on Huiying Island at any time, and any monk who dares to take action in the Taoist workshop will be mercilessly killed by them. When this Taoist temple was first established, it is said that these ten monks personally killed at least dozens of outside monks who were looking for trouble every day. There was even a monk who was in the early stage of distraction and openly provoked here, and was killed by six of them. It collapsed, and only Yuanying was left to escape, establishing an absolute reputation with extremely iron-blooded methods! "I wonder if we can collect some partial skills and secrets here to learn from," Xing Wei sighed slightly, Xing Ye was not very sure, "Although this Xing Jue solves the problem of cultivation, it does not The way to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. If you are stuck in the bottleneck of the late Jindan stage, it is not much different from being unable to practice before. At most, it is just a matter of improving your cultivation level, treating the symptoms but not the root cause. " I am thinking about it carefully! How to break through to the Nascent Soul stage? The front has gradually emerged.I drew the outline of an island, opened the map and compared it, it was the Huiying Island. He shook his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, and then suddenly shot away with a quick movement. In less than a stick of incense, he was already walking on the streets inside the Taoist workshop. The number of monks coming and going here was indeed extremely large, and each of them carried a lot of evil aura. It was obvious that they had killed many people. Such monks are the real monks. Compared with these people, those monks who practice step by step in the sect are not even inferior in terms of momentum or actual combat experience. "Shopkeeper, are there any secret techniques for sale here?" Hoshino walked into a shop and asked after looking around. "Of course, I wonder what skills and secrets the senior needs?" A middle-aged monk in the fusion stage hurriedly came up to him with a smile on his face. "Let's get some of the more exotic skills and secrets. If you have some, just bring them over and have a look." Sitting on the Taishi chair in the room, Hoshino thought for a while but couldn't come up with any specific requirements. The middle-aged monk didn't feel anything strange. He just raised his hands and said, "No problem. Senior, please wait a moment. I'll come back as soon as I can." It didn't take long for the Kung Fu shopkeeper to come out with a jade slip. "Here are some of the more obscure techniques and secrets that I have selected. Seniors can check them out slowly." Nodding, Hoshino took the jade slip and began to examine it carefully. The exercises in the jade slips only recorded the general effects and power after practice. The detailed practice methods were not recorded, but these descriptions were enough for him to make a judgment. There are dozens of types of these exercises, but after carefully checking each one, there is no one that satisfies him. These normal exercises cannot inspire him. "These techniques are just relatively rare," Hoshino sighed, and then took out another jade slip. "Look at the materials on this. If there are some in the store, just take them out. The price is not a problem." After picking up the jade slip, as soon as the shopkeeper's spiritual sense penetrated it, he immediately said: "Senior, you may have to wait. I need some time to screen it." "It doesn't matter, you try to look carefully." He waved his hand slightly, Hoshino said nonchalantly. At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he was suddenly attracted by the three monks walking past the store. His spiritual sense immediately reached out and locked onto the three people. As soon as he saw their faces clearly, he shook his head and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s true that we meet each other everywhere in life! I didn¡¯t expect to meet the three of you here!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 90 Chaos has emerged "Uh, what did the senior say just now?" The shopkeeper was stunned, still immersed in the material of the jade slips. "It's nothing. Look at these materials carefully and don't miss anything." Hoshino smiled slightly and shook his head. After about two cups of tea, the shopkeeper finally withdrew his spiritual consciousness from the jade slip, gently wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "I can only recognize three kinds of materials here. The only ones in the store are It¡¯s just one kind.¡± ¡°Very good, I want that material, and also tell me the names of the other two materials.¡± He knocked on the armrest of the chair, and Hoshino¡¯s face lit up with joy. "Okay, senior, wait for a moment." The shopkeeper bowed and took two steps out, then got into the back room, and walked out again after a while, and at the same time handed over a bright green round stone and a jade Jane, "This is the sea glass stone. The names and origins of the other two materials are recorded in this jade slip." "Very good, let's make a price." Hoshino said while putting away the two items. "This piece of sea glass stone is a 700-grade low-grade spiritual stone. As for the origin of the other two materials, it can be regarded as a gift to the senior." A smile appeared on the shopkeeper's face and he cupped his hands and said. Handing over a storage bag, Hoshino then left the store. After a quick inspection with his spiritual sense, he discovered the three people from before. At this time, they were stopping in another store, as if they wanted to buy something. . I walked over slowly, and as soon as I arrived at the door of the store, I heard the bargaining sounds of several people. "Shopkeeper, your tiger snake skin is a little damaged, why are you asking for such a high price? We can only offer 80 low-grade spiritual stones at most." "That's right, this tiger snake skin must be completely used to refine magic weapons. To achieve the maximum effect, the value of this piece of damage will plummet! " "Hmph! If you don't want to buy it, forget it. This store never accepts price negotiation. This piece of tiger snake skin is from a late-consecrated tiger snake monster! Do you think what was peeled off was just the tiger snake in the foundation-building stage? " "Even if it is the tiger snake in the consecration stage, the skin of the tiger snake is indeed broken" "Needless to say, one hundred and fifty yuan for a low-grade spirit. I won¡¯t sell any stone if it¡¯s missing!¡± The shopkeeper seemed to have become very impatient and interrupted several people without hesitation. Taking advantage of a moment of silence among several people, Hoshino stepped into the store. Glancing around, I saw that the walls were covered with all kinds of monster animal skins, all of which exuded a strong aura. It was obvious that the level of these monster beasts was not low when they were alive. At this time, the three people were frowning and hesitating. Suddenly they saw another person coming in at the door, and their eyes turned around. One of them suddenly said "Hey", "This fellow Taoist looks so familiar!" "Who are?" Xingye also had a slightly puzzled expression on his face, and then suddenly realized: "I remember that in that Taoist workshop, I asked three people about the location of the Xuanhai Gate. , this Taoist fellow also gave me a map as a gift! I didn¡¯t expect to meet so many fellow Taoists in Xihai. It¡¯s so rare to meet someone in my life!¡± Always in my heart." There was a hint of embarrassment on his face, and the person who presented the map laughed heartily and pointed at the two of them and introduced each other, "I'm Lin Zixi, this is Fellow Daoist Luo Zhongluo, this is Fellow Daoist Wei Lingdong. ""I met three fellow Taoists in Shimodian Boguang." Xingye smiled softly and gave the pseudonym again. As soon as the shopkeeper who was standing aside heard the words Tian Boguang, he immediately exclaimed. But just as he was about to speak, Hoshino suddenly sent a message from his spiritual sense: "Don't say anything, I have something to ask these people." Quickly shutting his mouth, the shopkeeper nodded quickly. Unfortunately, the other three people did not notice this scene. At this time, all their attention was focused on Hoshino. "Why are these fellow Taoists here? Are you here specifically to buy monster materials for refining weapons?" Hoshino asked curiously after looking at the monster skins hanging on the walls. Wei Lingdong rolled his eyes slightly, and suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "Hey, Brother Tian doesn't know anything about this. The mainland is now in chaos, the Demon Sect monks have appeared again, and countless sects have had their disciples rebel. , even the four major sects were no exception. Luo Zhong also sighed, "Faced with the sudden attack of the demonic monks, the righteous monks were caught off guard and defeated all the way. The three of us felt that it was too much to continue to practice on the mainland. It was too dangerous, so we gathered together spiritual stones and teleported them to the West Sea. However, this was too expensive than the teleportation fee, so we can't even afford the materials now. " These words were somewhat unexpected by Hoshino. He originally thought that these three people came to the West Sea for other reasons, but unexpectedly??Because the demonic monks had launched a full-scale counterattack and could not survive on the mainland, they ran to the West Sea. "I didn't expect that the mainland was already in such chaos. Fortunately, I left early and escaped the disaster!" "Brother Tian again! Why did you come to the West Sea?" Lin Zixi asked curiously. "It's embarrassing to mention it," Hoshino said with a self-deprecating smile, "I asked three fellow Taoists the way to the Xuanhai Gate, and then they searched all the way there. Who would have thought that they didn't pass the entry test of the Xuanhai Gate? Being eliminated in this way, it was precisely because of this that he came to the West Sea by chance. " "So that's it," Lin Zixi nodded thoughtfully, winking at the other two secretly, and then shook his head and sighed. He took a breath and said: "We are both fallen people from the end of the world. Let's go. Anyway, I can't afford this tiger snake skin. Why don't you invite Brother Tian to our place for a few drinks and catch up on old times." "Yes, this Tiger and snake skins are too expensive, so don¡¯t buy them. At worst, we can try our luck ourselves, maybe we can catch a tiger snake monster sometime," Wei Lingdong immediately agreed. "That's right, let's go together. Brother Tian will also come to our place and have a few drinks." Luo Zhong laughed and walked out of the store first. "Shopkeeper, how do you sell this tiger snake skin?" At this time, Hoshino suddenly asked the store the price of the tiger snake skin. "Senior" Faced with Hoshino's sudden question, the shopkeeper who was standing aside watching the show did not recover for a moment. The word "senpai" almost blurted out. After realizing it, he quickly changed his words: "I told them before." , One hundred and fifty low-grade spiritual stones, no less." Gently throwing away a storage bag, Xingye took the tiger snake skin and handed it to Lin Zixi, "It's a small kindness, but also a small gift. I hope Brother Lin won¡¯t dislike it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Tian!¡± Lin Zixi clasped his hands slightly, then accepted the tiger snake skin, ¡°Come and sit with us, so you can talk about the changes in the past few years.¡± As the figures of the four people gradually disappeared on the street, the shopkeeper padded the storage bag in his hand and muttered to himself with some confusion: "These three people don't know the famous Tian Boguang. I really don't know." What are they doing in the sea area? I hope they don¡¯t have any crooked ideas.¡± As if he thought of something extremely funny, he suddenly shook his head and sneered, ¡°A monk in the early stage of consecration and two monks in the late stage of foundation building. Faced with the first person in the Nascent Soul stage, tsk tsk tsk!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 91 Fading day by day Lin Zixi and the other three led Hoshino straight out, and soon they were out of the Daofang's range. Dun Guang together then flew out of the island. Hoshino followed and asked curiously: "You three Isn¡¯t Taoist friend¡¯s cave on Huiying Island?¡± ¡°Of course not. Every cave on Huiying Island requires a large amount of spiritual stones. The price is not something that low-level monks like us can afford. ." Lin Zixi laughed softly, and then explained the reason. "Do you need to pay a large amount of spiritual stones to open a cave on the island?" Hoshino suddenly frowned, "Who will collect this spiritual stone?" "Of course it has to be given to the ten Yuanyingqi who established Huiying Island. Seniors, of course they will not come out in person. The fee will be collected by Qitian Pavilion in the Daofang." Luo Zhong explained a little on the side, "At the beginning, these ten seniors not only decided that no one was allowed in the Huiying Daofang. The rules of fighting strictly prohibit private fighting even on Huiying Island. Therefore, having a cave here is equivalent to having ten Nascent Soul Stage monks as your backing, and your safety is guaranteed. The price is naturally extremely expensive. "That's it," Hoshino nodded and asked again, "I wonder what the situation is like on the mainland?" "It's such a mess!" Wei Lingdong sighed, "Magic." The monks have been hiding for thousands of years. They have been planning for an unknown amount of time to reappear in the world of cultivation. As soon as they appeared, they defeated the righteous monks. It can be said that they were completely defeated. The most fatal thing was that a large number of monks betrayed them at the critical moment. The sect caused a large number of casualties to the righteous sect. " Xingye was not surprised by this. Yang Lixing, who he met in the forest sea, was one of the demonic disciples lurking in Tianxuan Sect. "These demonic monks are quite scheming. , I don¡¯t know since when, I started to mutate the disciples of the Zhengdao Sect. At the critical moment, I have been planning for a long time, but on the other hand, I have been comfortable for thousands of years. It is no wonder that the Zhengdao Sect is retreating steadily. "The rebellion of the disciples of the Righteous Sect is nothing. The most sensational thing is that Elder Guo of the Huanyue Sword Sect betrayed the sect. He was a monk in the middle stage of distraction!" , Lin Zixi suddenly clicked his tongue several times in surprise. "Is there such a thing?" Xingye was also shocked. The rebellion of the monks in the distraction period was a big deal. Even for the Huanyue Sword Sect, one of the four major sects, it was an unbearable pain. " Huanyue Sword Sect actually had a cultivator in the distraction stage rebel? " "Yes, this news is indeed true. I heard that Elder Guo suddenly severely injured another elder Lu when he rebelled, and then the other two disciples in the distraction stage The monk still managed to escape despite the full pursuit." Luo Zhong nodded and added. "Elder Lu?" A trace of inexplicable joy flashed across his face, and Xingye asked seemingly casually: "Is it the third elder of the Huanyue Sword Sect, Lu Yifang?" As soon as these words came out, the other three people looked at him in surprise. Coming over, Lin Zixi's expression changed slightly, "We don't know whether his name is Lu Yifang, but Elder Lu is indeed the third elder of Huanyue Sword Sect." With a slight smile, Xingye Dunguang stopped and said, "The distance It¡¯s far enough, why don¡¯t we stop here.¡± ¡°Brother Tian, ??what do you mean? This is a dangerous area. There are many monsters in the sea, and they often attack passing monks. Let¡¯s talk about it in the cave. "As soon as the spiritual power in his body was mentioned, Lin Zixi started to become vigilant. "That's right, Brother Tian, ??this place is indeed too dangerous and it's not advisable to stay for a long time!" Luo Zhong also persuaded him, and began to move to the other side in an undetectable way. "What the two Taoist brothers said is true. Besides, there is no place to stay here. Let's go to our cave, which is on the small island not far ahead." Wei Lingdong floated forward a few feet. From a far distance, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the looming outline of the island in front of him. At this time, the three of them had unknowingly stood in three directions, faintly surrounding Hoshino. Seeing the cautious actions of the three of them, Hoshino shook his head and let out a sneer, and said nonchalantly: "I wonder if the three of you know Chu Xiangyang, Luo Tian, ??Tian Jinghui, and Xiang Yiheng?" After hearing these, Apart from Lin Zixi who could still maintain a normal expression, both Luo Zhong and Wei Lingdong's expressions changed, "We don't know these people. I wonder why Brother Tian suddenly mentioned them?" "When I left that place. Daofang was followed by these people all the way to the vicinity of Qinghu Mountain. In the end, I really didn¡¯t want anything unexpected to happen, so I had to deal with them," he said in an understatement, as if this was just an ordinary thing. That's all. He gently rubbed the storage ring on his index finger and said jokingly: "They said personally that my whereabouts were provided by the three of you, and the target was the storage ring on my hand."?, yes or no? " "It turns out you have recognized us a long time ago! " His face suddenly darkened, Lin Zixi changed the magic in his hand, and dozens of slender flying needles immediately appeared around him, "No wonder Luo Tian and the others disappeared after they followed you. I thought I was intercepted by someone else, but I didn¡¯t expect it was you! "Now that everything has been made clear at this time, the other two people no longer pretend to be coy. They use the same magic weapon together. The spiritual power in the meridians surges, and they can launch a full blow at any time. "I'm just quite worried. I'm curious, was it really just because of a storage ring that you had murderous intentions? "Hoshino didn't care at all about the three people's full vigilance, and still asked with a relaxed expression. "Yes, for a foundation-building monk to possess a high-level storage magic weapon such as a storage ring, he either has a good background or is lucky. In short, I will definitely have a lot of things on me," Lin Zixi said expressionlessly, "But to be cautious at that time, I still gave this opportunity to Luo Tian and others, and only accepted some low-grade spiritual stones from them. " "Your mentality is very suitable for surviving in the world of cultivation. It's a pity, it's a pity, it's such a pity. "Shaking his head, Hoshino sighed with regret. "What's a pity? "Lin Zixi sneered. "It's just that I'm a little too greedy. Otherwise, given time, I might be able to get a bad reputation. "Hoshino said calmly. "Really? Brother Tian is so confident that he can definitely take down the three of us? "Lin Zixi's whole body's spiritual power was activated, and dozens of flying needles around him circled fiercely to attack. At this moment, a sudden change occurred below the crowd! A huge water column rose into the sky, and then Countless blue water arrows shot everywhere, and the force was extremely powerful. Luo Zhongyu's magic weapon resisted several water arrows and was knocked away by a distance of more than ten feet. After shooting, the sea surface below suddenly bulged up, and then a huge smooth head came out. Countless streams of water flowed down the head, and the pair of light yellow eyes alone were half a foot in size. , the slender pupils flashed with a violent murderous look from time to time. The slightly opened huge mouth was full of sharp teeth, shining with a cold light like rows of upside-down sharp knives. It is four feet long and swings back and forth from time to time. Occasionally, it will splash a huge wave when it hits the sea. "It is actually a late-stage consecrated catfish monster! Lin Zixi shouted, his eyes filled with horror. Volume 1 Chapter 92 Outgrowth Following Lin Zixi's exclamation, Luo Zhong and Wei Lingdong immediately retreated some distance back, watching the monster catfish vigilantly while carefully watching the movements of Xingye. From the intensive burst of water arrows until the appearance of the catfish monster, Hoshino stood motionless. He didn't even resist the water arrows that were shot in all directions, and just let them hit his body. . The atmosphere in the venue suddenly became strangely quiet. The four people and the beast all stayed motionless, staring at each other's figures. After a while, the time for half a stick of incense passed. The light yellow eyes of the catfish monster below suddenly turned slightly, and the narrow pupils locked directly on the figure directly above. The thick tail fin slapped violently in the sea, and a huge wave splashed up. With a strong left and right twist of the body, it jumped out of the water. The big mouth covered with ferocious teeth suddenly opened, and a wave that was difficult to see with the naked eye opened. Bian's slender shadow suddenly popped out and headed straight for the figure staying in the sky. At this moment, Lin Zixi, who was standing aside, suddenly had a cold light in his eyes. With the spells in his hands, dozens of flying needles around him disappeared at the same time as his spiritual power surged. "Interesting!" Xingye chuckled softly. He didn't expect that the catfish monster would attack him first. And at the same moment, Lin Zixi also drove the dozens of flying needles that were circling around him to attack him. "To add insult to injury, His skills are quite good." As soon as he finished speaking, he opened his left hand slightly to face the monster catfish attacking from below. Without any movement, a burst of lightning flashed around him, and then a huge thunder and lightning chain appeared in an instant. He rushed straight down, and in just one breath, the monster catfish was tied up tightly, and then he was photographed in front of him from the air. Stimulated by the powerful thunder spirit energy that passed through its body, the Catfish monster twitched and let out a shrill roar. Its body kept twisting and struggling, and the monster power in its body was also flowing crazily, trying to break through the bonds that bound its body. A thunder and lightning chain. The moment he restrained the Catfish Demonic Beast, Hoshino's whole body was filled with lightning, and he easily deflected the dozens of flying needles that were coming towards him. Luo Zhong and Wei Lingdong, who were a bit slow to react, wanted to come to help after Lin Zixi took action. However, before they could move their bodies and use the magic weapon to attack, the combined attack of Lin Zixi and the Catfish Monster was easily disintegrated. , the two quickly gave up the idea of ??stepping forward and returned to their original positions again. "You, you have advanced to the fusion stage?" Lin Zixi looked at the catfish monster struggling helplessly in the air, with an unbelievable expression on his face, "How is it possible, in just ten years, how can you Maybe he has advanced to the fusion stage?" "Fusion stage?" Hoshino shook his head and smiled, once again stretched out his left hand to face the catfish monster, and then made a fierce fist, and saw the lightning chain suddenly burst into flames. Locking tightly, it was deeply inserted into the monster's body. After the catfish monster convulsed, its pair of huge yellow eyes dimmed, and the aura on its body disappeared. After the monster died, the lightning chain disappeared immediately. The catfish monster, which had lost its support, immediately fell into the sea. There was a loud explosion and huge waves were set off. Then the body floated quietly on the sea. The sea water undulating back and forth kept swaying slightly. "Let's go!" Seeing that Xingye effortlessly killed this late-stage Consecrated Catfish monster, Lin Zixi didn't hesitate at all. After a loud shout, he suddenly took out a spiritual talisman, and then put it on his body. It turned into a blue escaping light and quickly shot through the air. The other two people followed suit and split into three directions to escape equally quickly. Seeing the three people fleeing in embarrassment, Hoshino raised the corner of his mouth slightly. After a slight crackling sound, his figure disappeared in a flash of lightning. The next moment, he appeared directly behind Lin Zixi. He stretched out his right hand and pressed On his shoulder, the huge thunder spirit power surged in, easily disintegrating his meager defense with overwhelming force. With Lin Zixi who had lost the power to resist, Hoshino disappeared again. Two breaths later, he caught up with the fleeing Luo Zhong. After also subduing him, he turned the direction of the two of them and chased after the last guard. Lingdong. Several slight crackling sounds were heard in succession, and Xingye, who had already caught up with Wei Lingdong not far behind, shook his hands at the same time. Luo Zhong and Lin Zixi, who had a large amount of thunder spirit power poured into their bodies, suddenly shot out like that. Like an arrow, it shot straight towards the fleeing figure in front. Wei Lingdong, who was unable to dodge, was violently hit by the two men who rushed towards him one after another. A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, and the three figures fell to a small island not far ahead at the same time. "Senior, please wait a minute, I think there must be some misunderstanding here." The three of them broke a dozen big trees like rolling gourds before finally stopping, looking at the figure that suddenly appeared after a slight flash of lightning in front of them. , Lin Zixi hurriedly mentioned:He said with a blushing tone. "Misunderstanding? Didn't you make it very clear just now?" His body moved and fell to the ground. Hoshino casually dusted off his clothes and said. "I can't see the mountains, and I offended my seniors unintentionally. Please forgive me, seniors." Another mouthful of blood spurted out from his serious injury. Lin Zixi gasped and coughed, and said with fear in his eyes. . "I'm not a senior. When I met you, I was only in the foundation-building stage. If I didn't have the ability to keep things under control, I might have fallen into the hands of Luo Tian and his group." Gently. Shaking his head, Hoshino said calmly: "I hate being plotted against by others the most in my life. From the moment I learned your names from the mouths of Luo Tian and others, your fate was already determined." There was murderous intent in his eyes. As soon as he appeared, lightning suddenly flashed around Hoshino. Lin Zixi's eyes widened in extreme fear, and he shouted unwillingly: "Senior, please let me go" But before he finished speaking, he was surprised to find The electric light around Hoshino really disappeared. He was overjoyed and was about to say something. Then he discovered that another monk appeared not far behind Hoshino. This monk was also carrying the body of a monster beside him. It was the monster catfish that was killed before. "Who killed my people?!" As soon as the monk appeared, he stared at the people in front of him with a gloomy look and asked coldly. Before Xingye turned around and could speak, Lin Zixi, who was lying on the ground, rolled his eyes and said loudly: "Senior, it was the man in front of you who killed your tribe. It has nothing to do with the three of us. With our Your cultivation can't harm your people at all! " "You have strong thunder power. It seems that my people did die in your hands." The monk nodded slowly, and then. He raised his arm and flexed his fingers into claws, and a dark red spiritual power suddenly emerged, flowing around the dead catfish monster, and the entire monster beast's body suddenly shrank. Seeing this scene, Hoshino¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed slightly. The dark red spiritual power that suddenly emerged actually refined the entire body of the catfish monster into essence, which was then sucked in by the monk. "Kill my clansmen, and you will pay with your life today!" After refining the clansmen's corpses with his own hands, the monk snorted coldly, and the demonic power in his body suddenly began to violently circulate. Volume 1 Chapter 93 Poison Cultivator The demonic power circulated violently, and a rapidly rotating light green waterspout suddenly appeared around the demonic cultivator, followed by dozens of water blades that were several feet long and shot over at extremely high speeds. Hoshino disappeared in a flash. Judging from the situation just now, it seemed that this demon cultivator in the late Jindan period was quite weird. He was going to find out the details first. However, as soon as he dodged, Lin Zixi and the three people behind him were immediately in bad luck. Although they reluctantly used an umbrella-shaped magic weapon to resist, it was obvious that they wanted to resist the attack of a golden elixir monk. This is tantamount to a fool's dream. With just one encounter, the magic weapon was cut off from it. In an instant, the three of them were cut into several sections by the water blade that shot towards them, and then turned into a pool of pus strangely. The trees, flowers and plants that had been scratched by the water blade suddenly became limp, as if they had melted, losing their vitality in an instant. "Such a strong poison!" Hoshino, who stepped aside, suddenly felt wary. "It seems that he was able to refine the clansmen so quickly before because of the strong poison contained in the spiritual power." He didn't care at all about the three dead people. Man, the demon cultivator turned his eyes and stared at Hoshino again. He saw the light green waterspout swaying back and forth around him, and then he directly drove the waterspout and rushed over. The speed was extremely fast. The flowers, plants and trees nearby were withering and withering, and those that directly touched the waterspout melted in an instant. As soon as the electric light exploded in his hand, the lightning blade had already transformed into shape, and it made several cross-cuts without stopping. Several extremely dim crescents flew out one after another and rushed directly towards the sweeping waterspout. The demon cultivator pinched the spell in his expressionless hand, and dozens of wide water blades were shot out from the waterspout again, facing the dim crescent moons that were shooting forward, and the attacks from both sides collided silently. , followed by a burst of sizzling sound, on one side was the dazzling thunder light flashing, on the other side was a violent poisonous attack, and two different spiritual powers of different attributes immediately started a fierce battle. His expression condensed, and Hoshino once again transformed into a lightning strike blade. With a thunder and lightning explosion, his figure immediately disappeared from the place. The next moment he appeared, he was already in front of the waterspout, holding in his hand The two halberds were directly inserted into the waterspout in one move, and the acupoints all over his body suddenly erupted with spiritual power, and huge spiritual pressure suddenly overflowed. A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the demon cultivator, and then all the demonic power in his body was suddenly raised, preparing to resist the thundering power that was about to attack. At this moment, the corner of Hoshino's mouth curled up slightly, and huge spiritual power surged in instantly along the two lightning blades. However, it was not the fierce and powerful thunder-attributed spiritual power, but the bone-chilling ice-attributed spiritual power. force. As soon as the huge ice attribute spiritual power was integrated, the speed of the waterspout's rotation immediately slowed down. After three breaths, the entire waterspout had turned into a solidified icicle, glowing with a long blue light under the light. . As soon as the thought occurred, the spiritual attributes of Hoshino's body suddenly changed at the moment of solidification. The violent lightning flashed again. Along with a burst of rattling sounds, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the huge icicle. All this happened in just a few breaths. Just as the quick demon cultivator was ready to face the impact of the thunder spirit power, the waterspout around him was already defeated. His eyes narrowed slightly, the demon cultivator opened his mouth, and a shadow suddenly shot out. Xing Ye was startled. Due to the close distance, he could only turn his body slightly, but he felt a strange stinging pain in his left shoulder. He glanced slightly and found that a blood hole the size of a finger had appeared on his left shoulder. There was a strong burst of pain. The burning sensation was constantly coming from there, and the area around the wound was already purple and black. Although the attack speed of the phantom just now was so astonishing that he didn't even see what hit his left shoulder, but thinking of the catfish monster he killed before, it was not difficult to deduce that the phantom just now was The shadow should be the tongue. The moment he was hit, he didn't feel a strong impact or penetration, but a soft feeling. It seemed that the tongue was not the main body of the attack, but the poison attached to it was the real killing move. "This poison is indeed very powerful! It can actually break through my body instantly with its corrosive properties!" I felt vigilant in my heart, and as soon as I thought about it, the huge thunder power in my body immediately swarmed towards the wound, and it was completely refined within one breath. The poison was gone. After expelling the poison, Hoshino gently twisted his left shoulder. The granulations around the blood hole suddenly gathered towards the center at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it was completely healed. After taking a large amount of Dragon Scale Fruit, His physical body already had good recovery power at this time. Without the continuous damage from the poison, it was effortless to recover from such a small wound. The two people exchanged blows at an extremely fast speed. Until this moment, the huge icicle was only covered with cracks and had not completely shattered. Demon cultivatorThe attack was in vain. Seeing Hoshino easily refining his poison and repairing his body, a sharp light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hands and directly grabbed the tips of the two lightning blades that penetrated the ice wall. . "You're really looking for death!" He sneered in his heart. Just as Hoshino was about to use his spiritual power to give him a violent blow, two dark red spiritual powers appeared again, and then rushed over quickly along the tip of the halberd. Having seen the strong corrosiveness of this dark red spiritual power before, Hoshino did not dare to be careless in the slightest. His spiritual power suddenly activated the two lightning blades and at the same time the lightning flashed, instantly intercepting the two spiritual powers. The two spiritual powers of different attributes were in a stalemate again, but after a few breaths of time, Hoshino gained the upper hand with his huge spiritual power. The thunder spiritual power pushed back the dark red spiritual power inch by inch, and it was already over. Almost reaching the tip of the halberd. Seeing that the situation was not good, the demon cultivator opened his mouth fiercely, and the phantom ejected out again, attacking at an alarming speed. However, Hoshino was already on guard at this time. The moment the demon cultivator opened his mouth, a shield condensed with thunder and lightning appeared in front of him, and he easily stopped the tongue. In the face of the violent poisonous force, it was purely condensed by the power of thunder. The completed shield was of no benefit at all, as the lightning flashed and turned into a puff of blue smoke. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Hoshino sneered and said: "If that's all you have, you'd better think carefully before standing up for your clan, otherwise you may end up with the same fate as your clan." "Hmph! How about giving it a try? I know, I'm afraid you won't be able to take it!" The demon cultivator roared angrily, and a burst of red light burst out all over his body, and then countless rays of dark red spiritual power suddenly exploded. Volume 1 Chapter 94 The Spiritual Weapon Appears Countless strands of dark red spiritual power surged out and gathered together, and then a 30-foot-long dark red snake catfish demon beast appeared. As soon as it appeared, its huge mouth suddenly opened. After opening it, a burst of light red smoke spurted out, covering the entire island in an instant. Everywhere he looked, all the creatures withered and withered in an instant, and the breath of life disappeared. The entire island became dead in the blink of an eye, and there would be no new life here for hundreds of years. . Just when the light red smoke covered the island, Hoshino wanted to leave the place in a flash. However, after turning several times, he discovered that a strange formation had enveloped the entire island at some point. Although he could I saw the scene outside the island and the free movement, but I couldn't get out no matter what. An invisible barrier had separated the island from the outside world. "Stop struggling needlessly. If the Khotan Poison Formation is not broken, you will never get out of here!" The demon cultivator looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, and then the diffuse light red mist gradually became thicker. After a while, he reached out his hand. To the point of not being able to see the five fingers. The moment the mist appeared, Hoshino had already entered a state of internal breathing, but then he discovered that this poisonous mist could actually enter the body through the skin. After a burst of electric light, a half-foot-sized thunder ball immediately appeared around him. , the fierce and ruthless thunder spirit power immediately isolated the poisonous mist that was constantly coming from the body. A faint white mist flashed in the eyes, and the invisible red smoke suddenly turned into a shadow, and the island where nothing could be seen immediately appeared in its original state. At this moment, the demon cultivator was standing dozens of feet away, holding a green knife about a foot long in both hands. There was also a black six-petaled spiritual flower engraved on the knife. As the demonic power surged, the black spirit flower suddenly twisted strangely, and then a burst of black energy surged, and the green knife suddenly turned into a giant spirit flower about ten feet in size. It looked like the one engraved on the knife body before. The spirit flowers are exactly the same. Immediately afterwards, the six petals fell off together, turned slightly and then disappeared. Xing Ye, who had been watching the demon cultivator, was startled, and his spiritual consciousness immediately activated the Huanlong Pendant with all his strength. The next moment, this defensive spiritual weapon suddenly appeared outside the body, and a thin golden light suddenly covered his body. The moment the golden light emerged, six black petals were already in front of him. The thunderball outside did not play any blocking role. The six petals were instantly chopped by them, and then they were chopped at the layer of golden light one after another. Above, his head sank slightly, and Hoshino was surprised to find that 10% of his spiritual consciousness had been consumed in an instant! "It's so powerful! The speed is even more amazing!" His heart froze, and he didn't dare to be careless at all. The power of these petals was enough to hurt his body. At this time, a trace of surprise flashed across the face of the demon cultivator. He knew the power of this magic weapon very well, but it didn't kill the enemy with one blow. His face darkened, he summoned up all the demonic power in his body and then rushed towards the black spirit flower. A burst of black energy lingered, and the six dark petals suddenly grew out slowly. Judging from this speed, it only takes ten breaths. In less than a moment, six complete black petals can be condensed again. Seeing that the six black petals were about to reappear, Hoshino thought and a layer of faint thunder light immediately appeared on his body, sticking tightly to his skin. Then his figure flashed and disappeared immediately, and when he reappeared, Having arrived not far in front of the demon cultivator, a mirror appeared above the head, and then a cold hazy light shone on the demon cultivator. At the same moment, the growth speed of the six black petals suddenly stopped, and then a look of horror flashed in the eyes of the demon cultivator. Hoshino didn't stop at all. The lightning in his hands flashed and he transformed into a lightning blade at the same time. As soon as his body turned, the two lightning blades danced into an afterimage and went straight towards the stagnant body of the demon cultivator. At the critical moment, the branches of the black spirit flower suddenly twisted, and then they were directly wrapped around the demon cultivator's body. A black mist spurted out violently, completely submerging the demon cultivator's figure in an instant. . At the same time, the monster catfish that had been constantly spitting out light red smoke in the sky turned its huge mouth, and a phantom popped out at an extremely fast speed. With a cold snort, Hoshino narrowed his eyes. Hundreds of acupuncture points in his body instantly surged with spiritual power. Huge external meridians immediately appeared within a few feet of his body. As soon as he thought about it, a giant thunder shield appeared above his head. , after blocking the sudden long tongue, it turned into an extremely thick thunderbolt, which blasted directly towards the monster catfish in the sky. At the same moment, the thunder halberd in his hand also came out, and then turned into two thunderbolts to wrap up the black mist. His hands summoned a burst of spell changes, and the two thunderbolts suddenly metA strange spiritual talisman was synthesized, and then the spiritual talisman disappeared directly into the black air. After a breath, there was a loud explosion, and the black air was blown away by the huge thunder spirit force, revealing the demon cultivator hiding in it who was already bleeding from all his orifices. At this time, the flower around the demon cultivator was The black spirit flower has disappeared, and a green knife is floating there quietly and motionless. "How is that possible!" The demon cultivator who was hit hard in the blink of an eye stared hard. Because he was frozen by the North Sea aurora emitted by Qing Ningjing, he couldn't even open his mouth at this time and could only sense spiritually. The voice transmission said: "The spiritual consciousness in the Khotan Poison Formation has received great interference and cannot be used at all. How can you find my location so accurately?!" "The spiritual consciousness cannot be detected, but you can still see it with your eyes, right?" Shaking his head and sneering, Hoshino stepped forward, then placed a finger on the demon cultivator's forehead, and a ray of extremely condensed lightning shattered his soul in an instant. Looking at the white mist that was still rolling in Hoshino's eyes, the demon cultivator showed a look of sudden realization, and then his face darkened and his life disappeared. At the moment when the demon cultivator died, the huge catfish monster in the sky suddenly let out a mournful cry, and then turned into a phantom and disappeared, and then the red smoke covering the entire island also dissipated. Suddenly, not only was there no trace of life on the island at this time, but even the surface was scorched black, which showed that the toxicity of the red smoke had reached a terrifying level. With the sword fingers of his left hand moving together, a subtle electric light penetrated into the demon cultivator's dantian, and then a crimson demon pill was captured in Hoshino's hand. Unexpectedly, as soon as the demon pill touched the skin of the palm, there was a loud sizzling sound, and the palm of the hand instantly turned into a bloody mess. "I wonder what kind of poisonous skills this person has practiced, but even the demon pill is so poisonous!" He was surprised in his heart, and then he immediately took out a jade bottle and put the demon pill in it. A burst of thunder flashed in his palm, and the flowers It took a while to refine all the contaminated poison. He casually took a picture of the green knife, and after a careful inspection, Hoshino was suddenly shocked, "It's actually a low-grade spiritual weapon! What is this?" His spiritual consciousness suddenly saw a rolling black mist in the magic weapon, a tree. The black spirit flower is staying quietly inside, and you can feel the huge soul power emanating from that spirit flower without getting close. "It even sealed the soul of a Nascent Soul stage flower demon with a secret method!" Volume 1 Chapter 95 Meeting Ao Rui again Just when Hoshino was about to study the soul of this flower demon, an extremely fast purple light suddenly flashed from the sky. He looked up curiously, but he didn't pay too much attention to it. After all, the Xihai monk was so powerful. It's not uncommon to meet someone who is in a hurry. But this also shows that this place is not a safe place. After putting away the demon cultivator's storage bag and the demon sword, he was ready to leave here and find another place to study it carefully. Just when he had not flown very far with the escaping light, another escaping light came from dozens of miles behind him, and his spiritual consciousness inadvertently scanned him and stopped immediately. When I looked back in that direction in surprise, the escaping light turned out to be Ao Rui, the third prince of the Dragon Clan! But at this time, Ao Rui didn't seem to be in a good condition. Although the aura on his body was still strong, Xingye could tell at a glance that he was at the end of his strength. He was relying on a breath of spiritual energy to hold on and control the light. There are more than a dozen bone-deep scars all over the body, and there is a trace of black energy constantly lingering on the edge of the wound. Even with the strong recovery power of the Dragon Clan, it is actually unable to heal the wound under the obstruction of this trace of black energy. As soon as his body moved, Xingye came towards Ao Rui, and from a distance he heard from his spiritual consciousness: "Brother Ao, why are you like this after I haven't seen you for a long time? Could it be that someone is chasing you from behind?" Ao Rui was immediately overjoyed and said quickly: "Brother Mu, I didn't expect to meet you here! It's so great! Did you see a purple light just now?" "Purple" "Escape Light?" Xingye was confused for a while, could this Ao Rui be chasing someone else? "I did see it just now, but I didn't pay much attention. I thought it was just an ordinary monk." "That's not an ordinary monk. I asked Brother Mu to help intercept and kill this person!" Ao Rui said quickly, "He is He has the most precious treasure of our Dragon Clan, the Realm Dragon Stone!" "What? The Realm Dragon Stone is on his body?" Xingye frowned, a little surprised. "Yes, after we used the secret technique of counter-spiritual communication, we finally determined the location of the World Dragon Stone after many twists and turns. Now we have reached a very critical moment. We will discuss the specific situation with Brother Mu in detail later. Now please ask Brother Mu If you can help stop this person, you must not let him escape into Huiying Island! Once he enters there, things will become extremely troublesome." After briefly explaining the situation, Ao Rui looked anxious. . After thinking for a while, Hoshino immediately nodded and responded: "Brother Ao, just go to the small island ahead and adjust your breath and wait. Come back when you get down." As soon as he finished speaking, the meridians outside the body immediately appeared around him, and after a thunder and lightning burst, His figure has disappeared, turning into a black dot and disappearing into the horizon in a few consecutive flashes. His escape speed is truly terrifying! Seeing Xingye's disappearing figure, Ao Rui's breath was released and his body suddenly slumped, "Please, Brother Mu! You must stop him!" The speed of increase has reached an alarming level. In less than a moment of burning incense, Hoshino could already see the purple light in front of him. In just a few breaths, the distance between them was reduced to less than a hundred feet! As soon as the electric light appeared in his hand, the lightning strike blade suddenly appeared, and then he said with a long laugh: "Fellow Taoist in front, please leave the world dragon stone before leaving!" The monk in the purple light did not respond at all, and his head turned. With a wave of his hand, several black beads were thrown out, and then there was a loud explosion, and a thick cloud of black smoke, accompanied by the huge force of the explosion, suddenly hit the ground. As soon as he raised his spiritual power, countless thunderbolts suddenly appeared around Hoshino. As soon as these thunderbolts appeared, they entangled with each other and condensed into the shape of a pointed cone. Then he slammed into the ball of thunder cones with a size of about ten feet. In the black smoke. The huge unmanned impact force did not cause any trouble, and he had already passed through the black smoke in less than a breath. But as soon as he came out, he was slightly startled, because the figure of the monk had disappeared without a trace, and even his spiritual sense could not sense the slightest breath. Just when he was wondering, a terrible sense of crisis suddenly made the hairs stand on end all over his body, and his heart suddenly stopped. Before he could make a defensive move, an extremely sharp attack had already struck his back. On the back, the whole person was then blasted dozens of feet away. As he flew out upside down, he caught sight of a black-robed monk quietly appearing behind him just now with his peripheral vision. He wore a silver mask on his face and could only see two eyes shining with cold light. At this moment, a green talisman on the monk's body was burning rapidly, and then turned into a wisp of blue smoke. "I didn't expect that there is a golden elixir-level monk who can take a blow from the dragon-slaying thorn without any damage. Who are you?" Black-robed monkAfter the attack was successful, he did not continue to catch up and continue to attack. Instead, he stood on the spot and said coldly. The strange thing was that the voice could not be identified as male or female. It seemed to be constantly changing back and forth, making it difficult to hear clearly. "I'm just a nobody. As long as my fellow Taoist leaves the Jielong Stone, you and I can keep our peace." Although he was horrified in his heart, Hoshino's expression did not change at all. If it hadn't been for the mysterious fragment in his dantian that suddenly appeared to protect his body, he might have been severely injured by just that one blow. Judging from the mysterious fragment appearing to protect the Lord, it also shows that the attack was enough to threaten his life. "Although your cultivation is tyrannical, I still advise you not to interfere with the Dragon Clan's affairs. This matter is very involved and cannot be interfered by by just a small golden elixir monk." The black-robed monk ignored his words at all. There is a strong warning in it. "Your Excellency, you are just a Golden Core Stage cultivator. How can you say that a Golden Core Stage cultivator can't get involved?" A trace of sarcasm flashed across his face, and Hoshino said lightly. "That's because I'm not the only one. The Golden Core monk is just the lowest monk in the organization." The black-robed monk said casually without getting angry at all. "I have never heard of such a powerful organization, so it seems a little ignorant. I wonder if you can tell me about it?" Hoshino raised his eyebrows slightly and laughed softly. "Anyone who has heard the name of the organization has either joined the organization or has been destroyed." The black-robed monk raised his voice and asked teasingly: "Are you sure you really want to listen?" "Of course," Hoshino said relaxedly. He shrugged, "How long can you tell me? How long do you have to recover from the injury?" "Recover from the injury?" The voice suddenly turned cold, and the black-robed monk suddenly became full of spiritual power, "Does it look like you have been injured? "Do you look seriously injured?" "Stop trying to cover it up. Although I don't know what secret method you used to temporarily stabilize the injury, I think it won't last long, otherwise you wouldn't let Brother Ao chase you without killing him. ," Hoshino said casually with a smile: "When I saw Brother Ao just now, he was also seriously injured. You must have had a fierce fight before, right? Did your injuries get worse after the violent blow just now?" Volume 1 Chapter 96 Evil Spirit Poison "Your guess is reasonable, but why don't you come up and try it yourself?" the black-robed monk sneered and said sarcastically. "That's what I meant. It's not rude to come back and forth, so I'll let you teach me your clever tricks!" Hoshino said calmly without any anger, and then the person disappeared in a flash of lightning. Since he had just encountered a sneak attack, he did not rush forward directly, but started a tentative attack not far away. Countless thunderbolts transformed into various forms and rushed towards the monk intensively. The black-robed monk summoned a huge earth-yellow shield with all the spells in his hand. It was as square as a door panel. There was a two-headed turtle-shaped beast branded on the shield. As soon as it appeared, it immediately let out a burst of earth. The yellow aura and the overwhelming thunder were immediately blocked from the yellow light, unable to make any progress. "The magic weapon is good, but I don't know how long you can hold on?" Hoshino smiled indifferently, and the acupoints all over his body suddenly began to erupt with spiritual power. The meridians outside the body were formed in an instant, and the original dazzling light of the dense thunder immediately dimmed. After a while, the sound also became subtler, but the power was no longer the same. The attack power of the thunder amplified by the meridians outside the body has been greatly improved. The originally stable yellow light of the giant earth-yellow shield immediately fluctuated violently, as if it would collapse at any time. An incense stick of time passed, and Hoshino, who continued to launch fierce attacks, did not appear to be exhausted at all. On the contrary, the offensive trend became more and more intense. The black-robed monk hiding behind the giant shield shrank, and then disappeared strangely. Only the shield was left in place, still resisting the intensive thunder attack. Hoshino's eyelids suddenly jumped while he was driving the thunder, and then his right hand suddenly drew an afterimage. The next moment, he tightly grasped an arm protruding from the void in front of him. This arm also held a pale golden handle. The snake-shaped flying sword was only three feet long, but it exuded an extremely dangerous aura. "It seems that this is the dragon-slaying thorn." Looking at the figure emerging from the void, Hoshino raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "The power is indeed quite extraordinary. The previous blow almost killed me." Black Robe The monk snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly turned around. His right hand suddenly broke free from the restraints of Hoshino. He raised his left hand, and three points of undetectable cold light suddenly shot out. Such a close distance was really shocking. There is no way to avoid it. At the critical moment, Hoshino's waist suddenly folded back. As if he had no bones, his whole body suddenly broke into two pieces. The back of his head directly touched his heels. Then, with the lightning in his hand, the lightning strike blade appeared, and then the whole body He suddenly turned back and slashed the lightning blade in his hand at the same time. In an instant, he had completed the reversal from dodging and counterattacking. The black-robed monk was caught off guard and could only forcefully lift the dragon-slaying thorn that was poured into his hand with spiritual power. He raised his arm horizontally and caught the lightning strike blade. One blow, followed by a "pop" sound. Due to the obstruction of the mask, the blood did not spurt out directly, but slowly flowed down his chin. With a sneer in his heart, another lightning blade suddenly appeared, and then his body danced like a phantom. The two lightning blades launched a violent storm attack at the same time, without paying attention to any moves. They relied entirely on With unparalleled speed and powerful spiritual power, he overcame the defense of the black-robed monks. The black-robed monk blocked the dragon-slaying thorn for a few breaths and then spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood again. Then he stretched out his hand and the giant shield not far away disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in front of him the next moment. In front of him, the khaki aura appeared again. However, in the face of Hoshino's almost violent attack at this time, the defense of this giant shield immediately seemed to be shaky. However, in less than half a stick of incense, the khaki aura flickered suddenly and then disappeared. Immediately, the main body of the shield was knocked away by him. Without any hesitation, while slashing away the shield, he struck the black-robed monk directly in front of the face with a swift thrust from the lightning blade of his left hand. Before it even got close to the face, the overflowing majestic power of thunder and lightning had already shattered it. A silver mask, and then a youthful face was revealed. Seeing that familiar face, Xing's ambition suddenly stopped, and his movements couldn't help but slow down. It was Jingqiu's face that appeared in front of him. At this moment, Jingqiu's past smiles and frowns suddenly reappeared in her mind, and even with the power of Hoshino's spiritual consciousness, she couldn't help but be stunned. At this moment, Jingqiu¡¯s red lips were slightly opened, but she did not say any words. Instead, she suddenly sprayed out a stream of light pink smoke. Hoshino, who was in a state of absent-mindedness, suddenly inhaled some smoke. However, he immediately came back to his senses as soon as he took in the breath. The familiar face in front of him suddenly disappeared, replaced by a handsome faceWith his delicate face, if it weren't for the slightly convex Adam's apple, it would be impossible to tell that this person is actually a man. The spiritual consciousness immediately probed into the body, and the trace of light pink smoke inhaled actually contained countless small insects as fine as dust. As soon as these small insects entered the body, they began to devour a large amount of spiritual power, and at the same time, they also swallowed it from the outside world. The spiritual power was multiplying at an astonishing speed. Xing Zhi was startled and immediately mobilized the huge thunder spiritual power to gather towards those small insects. Although the speed at which these bugs devoured spiritual power has indeed slowed down under the powerful power of thunder spirit power, and the fierce and powerful thunder spirit power has also killed a large number of bugs, it seems that these bugs only need to swallow a little spiritual power. The power can multiply infinitely, so the huge thunder spirit power cannot completely kill them, and can only maintain a stalemate. "Hey, if you are poisoned by evil spirit poison, the only outcome is that your spiritual power will be exhausted, and eventually even your physical body will be swallowed up by these poisonous insects." Looking at Xingye, whose expression changed slightly, the black-robed monk suddenly smiled evilly. "Even if I will eventually die physically and mentally, you can't wait until that moment comes." With a cold snort, an ancient mirror suddenly appeared above Hoshino's head, and then a cold radiance suddenly shone on the black-robed monk. . "Wan Kong Mirror!" Looking at the ancient mirror that suddenly appeared, the black-robed monk suddenly exclaimed, and then his body was imprisoned in place, but he did not even say anything like the demon cultivator before. He couldn't say, "How is it possible! How come the Wankong Mirror is in your hand? Are you a monk from Hanyan Pavilion?" "No matter where I am a monk, you will not escape death today!" He ignored the black-robed monk at all. With these words, Hoshino threw the two lightning blades. As soon as the spiritual power dispersed, they immediately turned into a large thunder. Then the meridians outside the body reappeared. After a phantom-like pinch with both hands, countless thunder suddenly gathered into a bright silver The sound of gurgling water suddenly came to mind out of thin air, and then the bright silver water surrounded the monk. "Wait a minute! If you are a monk from Hanyan Pavilion, then you and I are not enemies!" The black-robed monk was shocked and said quickly. Volume 1 Chapter 97 Yin Kui "You have been poisoned by evil spirits, do you still expect me to stop?" Hoshino snorted coldly. As soon as his spiritual power stimulated the silver-white water, it immediately began to flow faster, and there was a loud splashing sound in an instant. "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. The evil spirit poison is not untreatable. I carry the antidote on my body. Please stop, fellow Taoist, and I will hand over the antidote with both hands." The black-robed monk suddenly became anxious. He said quickly. "Oh?" As soon as these words came out, Xingye immediately stopped attacking, but the silver-white thunder water still surrounded the black-robed monk, but the power of Qing Ningjing was reduced a bit, "First take out the solution Medicine. " As the power of the North Sea Aurora decreased, the black-robed monk could barely move slowly. He took out a small jade bottle from his arms, and then the jade bottle was photographed by Hoshino. In his hand, holding the poured out green elixir, Hoshino asked doubtfully: "Is this the antidote to the evil spirit's poison?" "Yes, after taking it, the poison will be cured within a stick of incense." The robed monk nodded with difficulty. Nostrils twitching slightly, Xingye sniffed the elixir gently, and then swallowed it directly. When he swallowed, an imperceptible white light flashed in his mouth, "Why did you go to grab the World Dragon Stone of the East China Sea Dragon Clan? I'm afraid that even if other clans snatch it, it won't be of much use, right? " "Hey, this World Dragon Stone is very useful, but ordinary people don't know how to use it, but our Yinkui monks are very useful to it, right? The effect is clear. I am not the only one who came to grab the World Dragon Stone this time. The organization even sent Senior Lan to Canglan Star in person. He is a genuine master of the Void Transformation Stage," the black-robed monk said softly, handsomely! A smile suddenly broke out on Incomparable's face. Yin Kui, Hoshino, the name of this organization, has never heard of it. Of course, he won¡¯t really believe what this person says. Maybe it¡¯s just a random name. ¡°Transformation Void Stage Monk? What if there really is a Transformation Void Stage Monk?¡± , I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one on Canglan Star who can defeat me, right? How did this world dragon stone come into your hands?¡± ¡°It is true that monks in the Transformation Stage are rare opponents on third-level cultivation stars like Canglan Star, but I didn't expect that the East China Sea Dragon Clan actually hid an ancestor of the Void Transformation Stage. After a fierce battle between the two, Senior Lan was defeated by the Dragon Clan's Void Transformation Stage monk." The black-robed monk sighed, quite surprised. Unexpected meaning. "After being seriously injured and escaping, the Lower Realm Dragon Stone changed hands several times. Several Nascent Soul stage monks who had previously carried the Realm Dragon Stone had been stopped. I thought it would not attract attention if I, a Golden Core Stage cultivator, did not expect it. Why are they being targeted by the Dragon Clan again? They are as tough as tarsal maggots!" "The Dragon Clan actually has monks in the Void Transformation Stage. They are indeed the largest clan in the East China Sea." Hoshino smiled faintly, and then the topic changed. Zhuan suddenly asked: "Are you also collecting soul beads? More than ten years ago, you planted the poison of the soul-burial flower on a demon cultivator?" "Soul-burial flower?" The black-robed monk was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. He shook his head and said: "I have always been responsible for all matters related to Canglan Star. If I have never heard of it, it must not be under the organization's hand. However, this Soul Burying Flower is an extremely rare thing. Even with our Yin Kui It is difficult for anyone to obtain such a thing. It must have been done by those forces. Ordinary forces don't have the ability to get the Soul Burying Flower." "Those forces?" He frowned slightly. , Hoshino suddenly wondered: "Could it be that they are as powerful as Yin Kui?" "Hey, it's hard to say the real strength. After all, the major forces have not directly fought against each other, but according to my estimation, there will be no difference. "It's too big," the black-robed monk chuckled, "If those forces take action, the demon cultivator is already dead. They never get what they want." "Who are they?" Home?" Hoshino said with some displeasure. "As a monk from Hanyan Pavilion, you don't know the names of those forces?" A strange laugh appeared on the black-robed monk's face, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face. I was deceived by its appearance and thought it was the Wan Kong Mirror from Hanyan Pavilion. However, the power of this ancient mirror was too different. If it were the real Wan Kong Mirror, I would have been completely destroyed by now. " With a raised eyebrow, Hoshino suddenly said strangely: "Since you know that I am a fake, why did you give me the antidote to the evil spirit poison? " "That is not an antidote at all, but Jinyang Burning Heart Pills, two kinds of poisons? Once mixed, you will disappear from this world in less than ten breaths." The black-robed monk looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. "Calculating the time, it is almost time for the poison to take effect. You can go with peace of mind. If there is an afterlife, remember not to wait any longer. "Mind your own business."?The Jinyang Burning Heart Pill you are talking about is this elixir, right? " "This is impossible? ! "Looking at the intact Jinyang Burning Heart Pill, the black-robed monk was immediately shocked and said, "I clearly watched you take it, but when did you move your hands and feet? " "Although I don't know what kind of elixir this is, I smelled the smell of withered spirit vine in it. I don't know whether the highly toxic withered spirit vine can undo the poison of evil spirits. After all, this spirit fights poison with poison. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t have pills, so I was cautious and didn¡¯t take them directly. As I expected, this was not a real antidote at all. " Hoshino smiled faintly. Looking at the black-robed monk with a look of despair, he shook his head and said: "I originally expected you to hand over the real antidote, but now it seems there is no hope. In this case, I will keep you here. It's of no use, so after I deal with you, I'll put in a lot of effort to find it myself! " As soon as the words fell, the whole body's spiritual power was activated, and the power of Qing Ningjing immediately reached its limit. Under the cover of the North Sea Aurora with all its strength, it became extremely difficult for even the monks in their heyday to mobilize their spiritual power, let alone The black-robed monk in front of me is seriously injured. ¡°I don¡¯t have the antidote to the evil spirit poison. Once I die, you will never be able to undo the evil spirit poison! "Facing the powerful North Sea Aurora, the black-robed monk found it extremely difficult to even speak, and could only speak slowly word by word. "I don't need you to worry about the detoxification. You'd better go with peace of mind! "A cold light appeared in his eyes, and the silver-white thunder water suddenly withdrew, and then tightly wrapped the black-robed monk in it. In less than half a stick of incense, he was completely turned into ashes. After absorbing the thunder water, Hoshino swayed slightly and let out a muffled groan. He had just used a large amount of spiritual power to turn thunder into water, and the power of the poison to suppress evil spirits was greatly reduced. At this time, the poison began to pour out in large amounts again. They multiplied. They mobilized their thunder power to curb the surge in poison poison. After putting away the scattered items, they turned into a ray of light and headed straight for the previous island. Volume 1 Chapter 98 Hanyan Pavilion At this moment, Ao Rui, who was adjusting his breath and recovering on the lifeless island, could not calm down at all. The importance of the inherited treasure world dragon stone to the dragon clan is undoubted. If it does not return to the hands of the dragon clan for one day, any dragon clan monk will Having trouble sleeping and eating. Just when he was upset, a ray of light suddenly appeared on the horizon. After a while, it was not far away. When he saw the appearance of the person coming, Ao Rui felt happy and hurriedly raised the ray of light to greet him. , "Brother Mu, what is the situationare you injured?" "It's nothing serious. I just accidentally got poisoned. Now this poison is a bit difficult to deal with. I can only temporarily suppress it with spiritual power," gently Shaking his head, Xingye smiled slightly and said: "That monk has been killed by me. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. We will talk about it when we get to the Huiying Daofang." "It's okay, it's really not very convenient here." Ao Rui nodded, and then The two of them quickly rushed to Huiying Daofang. During the rush, Hoshino's face turned pale several times, and his figure was also fast and slow. It took nearly half an hour for the two of them to arrive at Huiying Daofang. He randomly chose an inn and entered, and was immediately greeted by a monk in the foundation building stage, "Seniors, do you want to stay at the hotel? All our guest rooms are protected by triple magic circles, and safety and other aspects are absolutely guaranteed." Ao Rui glanced around and asked bluntly: "Is there a separate cave for rent?" "There are also caves, but the price is a bit expensive." The monk nodded in response. Without a word of nonsense, Ao Rui threw a storage bag directly, "Are there enough spiritual stones here?" With his spiritual sense scanning the storage bag he took, the monk suddenly smiled and said: "Enough, enough, The spirit stones here are enough to last for thirty years." Then he took out a jade slip and handed it over respectfully, "There are several vacant caves here, and the two seniors can take them." After checking the jade slips, Ao Rui thought for a moment and selected a cave. After confirming, the monk immediately took out a green token and said, "This is the forbidden token of the cave. When you leave, you only need to return this token." Just face the token and settle the remaining spirit stones." After taking the token, the two of them left the Taoist workshop. In less than two sticks of incense, they had found the cave. The location was very hidden, and it was in a stretch of land. In the hinterland of the endless mountains, the outside is covered with lush trees, and various small creatures are constantly jumping among them. There is no trace of anything abnormal at all. Ao Rui took out the token, poured his spiritual power into it and shook it gently in the direction of the cave. A faint white light flashed past, and then the ground between two inconspicuous trees suddenly became silent. A gap opened, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled before entering the cave one after another. The layout of the cave is extremely simple, with only a few stone chambers opened and closed. Each stone chamber has a separate stone door to open and close. There are simply stone tables, stone benches and stone beds inside, but nothing else. . After the two settled down, Hoshino immediately handed over a storage bag, "This is the storage bag you got after killing the monk. The situation was urgent and I didn't even have time to check it carefully. Brother Ao, take a look inside." Can I have the World Dragon Stone?" With a grateful smile, Ao Rui took the storage bag and said, "Thanks to Brother Mu this time. Otherwise, if we let this person run away, I don't know how long it will take to find the World Dragon. "Stone." His spiritual sense penetrated into it and searched carefully. After a few breaths, Ao Rui took out a maroon wooden box. The exquisitely carved box was decorated with lifelike creatures such as flowers, birds, fish, and insects. Lifelike. At this moment, there are several golden sealing talismans affixed to these patterns. Just by feeling the powerful spiritual pressure coming from these talismans, you can tell that their level is definitely not low. "This is this?" Xingye couldn't help but wonder as Ao Rui took out such a strange wooden box. "I have carefully checked the storage bag and found no trace of the World Dragon Stone. Only this wooden box is the most suspicious. Spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate it at all. Moreover, there are several high-level sealing talismans affixed to it, which is very suspicious. Maybe the Jielong Stone is placed inside." After returning the storage bag, Ao Rui carefully observed the wooden box in his hand, and then said with a condensed expression: "These talismans are very powerful, I am not sure about opening them, so I can only open them. Let¡¯s use the secret method to investigate first.¡± ¡°Well, if it is confirmed that the World Dragon Stone is indeed in this wooden box, it doesn¡¯t matter even if these sealing talismans cannot be uncovered. Brother Ao can bring it back to the clan and let the senior in the Void Transformation Stage personally. Lift the seal." Xingye smiled slightly and nodded in agreement with Ao Rui's idea. "There is an ancestor in the Void Stage among our Dragon Clan. This is a secret that will never be spread to outsiders. How did Brother Mu know about it?" Ao Rui was suddenly surprised. "It seems that the monk didn't tell all the lies," Hoshino nodded thoughtfully.He then called out the Qing Ning Mirror and handed it to Ao Rui, "I used this Qing Ning Mirror when I fought with that monk before, but the monk mistook it for Wan Kong from Hanyan Pavilion. "Jing, I happened to be poisoned at that time, so I took the opportunity to chat with him for a few words." "Hanyan Pavilion?" Ao Rui's expression suddenly changed when he heard the name, and then he quickly observed that face. Qing Ning Mirror, "Although I don't know what kind of magic weapon the Wan Kong Mirror is, but if this Qing Ning Mirror has the same shape as it, then there must be some mysterious connection between the two magic weapons." "This Han Does Yange have a big background?" Looking at Ao Rui's serious look, Xingye asked quickly. "Not only does it have a huge background, to put it simply, even the four major sects of Canglan Star combined are not worth a little finger of Hanyan Pavilion, which is one of the strongest forces in the Tianling Star Territory!" Ao Rui shook his head. , with a solemn look on his face. "Tian Ling Star Territory?" After muttering a few words to himself, Hoshino then asked with interest: "It turns out that this place belongs to the Tian Ling Star Territory. Brother Ao, can you tell me more about it?" "Of course, this is nothing. It¡¯s an incredible secret, but many monks have no access to this information until they reach a certain level.¡± Ao Rui smiled softly, ¡°The star domain we are in is called the Tianling Star Domain, and Canglan Star is just one of them in the Xuanhe Galaxy. A cultivation star, according to the resources of the cultivation star, Canglan Star belongs to the third-class cultivation star. " "There are about hundreds of thousands of cultivation stars in the entire Tianling Star Territory, and naturally there are countless various forces, and Han. Yan Pavilion is the leading super force in the entire Tianling Star Territory. Its headquarters is located in the center of the Tian Ling Star Territory, the Baishi System Yunhexing. Those are very rare special-level cultivation stars. According to rumors, there are even loose immortals in Han Yan Pavilion. !¡± ¡°Sanxian?¡± Even Xingye couldn¡¯t help but change his expression. Volume 1 Chapter 99 The Real Goal Hoshino knows only how terrifying the Sanxian is, because his grandfather Mu Yunchui is a Sanxian, and a powerful Nine Tribulations Sanxian! Every thousand years, the Loose Immortal must undergo a Heavenly Tribulation. After the twelfth Heavenly Tribulation, he can directly ascend to the Immortal Realm and immediately achieve the status of Daluo Golden Immortal. Therefore, even among the ranks of Loose Immortals, the Nine Tribulations Loose Immortals also have special characteristics. An absolute deterrent. Although everyone knows how terrifying the Loose Immortal is, not many people are willing to become a Loose Immortal. After all, the calamity that occurs once in a thousand years is too terrifying, and the power of each calamity will increase significantly. Once it is overcome, Failure in the calamity will result in the destruction of both spirit and form, and will never be reincarnated! The method of transforming into a Loose Immortal is not a secret. Usually when there is no hope of surviving the calamity of ascension, a few monks will choose to directly transform their physical body into essence and return it into the Yuan Ying, in order to avoid the calamity of ascension. , the Nascent Soul that is fused with the essence of the physical body is the body of the Sanxian. It is precisely because the body of Sanxian is the body of pure Yuanying, and the body of pure Yuanying is very close to the spiritual body born and raised by heaven and earth. It has extremely powerful perception of the laws of various systems, and the control of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The strength is also far beyond that of ordinary monks. The power of any spell in the hands of Sanxian can at least be doubled. In the world of cultivation, Sanxian is undoubtedly the strongest existence. After the war, the spiritual power in their bodies has transformed into immortal power. It is a high-level power that can only be cultivated by immortals in the upper world, and its power is definitely not comparable to spiritual power. Only the loose immortals in the lower realm can fully exert the true power of the immortal weapons, because essentially they have transcended the boundaries of the lower realm monks and entered the ranks of immortals. But when the Sanxian possesses immortal power that exceeds the level of spiritual power in the lower world, they will also face the wrath of Heaven. Any monk who violates the rules of Heaven will be severely punished by Heaven. This is why the Sanxian will have a once-in-a-thousand-year heavenly event. The calamity must be endured a full twelve times! Every time a catastrophe is passed through, the cultivation level of the loose immortal will be greatly increased. The more tribulations the loose immortal has, the more terrifying the cultivation level will be. In the Daoyan Star Territory, where the overall strength is extremely strong, Yuanling Sect has firmly become one of the super powers with just Mu Yunchui alone. It is precisely because Mu Yunchui is a Nine Tribulations Loose Immortal with extremely terrifying strength! Now there are actually loose immortals in Hanyan Pavilion. Even just one calamity loose immortal is enough to deter most forces. He took a deep breath and Xingye said slowly: "I didn't expect that this Hanyan Pavilion There is such a terrifying existence in the world. It is worthy of being one of the super forces. The power hidden behind it is indeed very powerful. Brother Ao is well-informed and I am deeply impressed. " "Brother Mu is ridiculous. I am just saying this. I heard the elders in the clan occasionally mentioned that our dragon clan is not only distributed on Canglan Star, but also members of the same clan located in other cultivation stars have ways to communicate with each other. This information is obtained by everyone communicating with each other," Ao Rui said He waved his hand in satisfaction, then raised the Qing Ning Mirror in his hand, and said with a serious face: "Although I don't know what the connection is between this Qing Ning Mirror and the Wankong Mirror in Hanyan Pavilion, I think Brother Mu is still It¡¯s best to use it as little as possible.¡± ¡°Brother Ao¡¯s words are very reasonable. I will pay more attention to them in the future.¡± Xingye nodded in agreement, then frowned slightly and said, ¡°I wonder if Brother Ao has ever heard of Yin Kui. This force?" "Yin Kui! How did Brother Mu know this?" This time Ao Ruike was even more surprised than when he heard Hanyan Pavilion came, and there was even a trace of fear in his eyes. "It seems that Yin Kui is also a very powerful force!" Hoshino sighed slightly, and said slowly: "The monk I killed claimed to be from Yin Kui, and the man named Lan was in the Void Stage. The monks were also specially sent by their organization to snatch the Jielong Stone. However, they did not expect that there were monks in the Void Stage among the Dragon Clan of Canglan Star, so they failed to succeed. Otherwise, the Jielong Stone might have been taken by them at this time. "We are out of Canglan Star." "We are in big trouble now. It seems that we must inform the clan leader as soon as possible!" Ao Rui had a solemn look on his face at this time. "The organization Yin Kui is said to have existed tens of thousands of years ago, but they are extremely mysterious. No one knows where their base camp is or how strong they are." "Cheng Yin Aoi's reputation is due to the fact that some of the super forces that opposed them have strangely weakened one after another, but the Yin Kui force has gradually grown stronger in the battles. Over time, this force has become extremely terrifying. You I don¡¯t know where the opponent is, how many there are, or even when they will appear. This kind of opponent hidden in the dark is the most terrifying thing.¡± ¡°But why do they want to snatch the World Dragon Stone?¡± As we know, other races should not be able to use such an inherited treasure even if it is snatched away, but the monk said that Yin Kui already knows the secret of the Jielong Stone." Hoshino frowned slightly and said in confusion.   "There are traitors in any ethnic group, and our Dragon Clan is no exception." A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Ao Rui suddenly looked furious. "Normally, the Time Realm Dragon Stone is just a magic weapon for the Dragon Clan in the lower realm to communicate with the ancestors in the upper realm. Outside the Dragon Clan, "It is indeed impossible for monks to use it." "But once the ancestors from the upper realm pass down the ancestral dragon essence and blood across the realm, the realm dragon stone will immediately become extremely precious. After refining the ancestral dragon essence and blood, any race can immediately possess the dragon clan. Proud talent and strong physique, and the biggest advantage is that while gaining the talent of the dragon clan, you can also avoid the powerful demon clan calamity." "Can you avoid the demon clan calamity?" Xingye was shocked when he heard this. The average level of talent is far higher than that of other races. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are the favored children of God. Naturally, the disasters encountered during cultivation are also extremely terrifying. Not to mention the catastrophe of ascension, even the catastrophe encountered when transforming was very powerful. Heaven has no emotions, and any law is very fair. Races with excellent talents will naturally encounter more powerful disasters. This is to balance the strength of various races and prevent a certain race from becoming too powerful and causing the collapse of the world of cultivation. Now as long as you refine the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon, you can directly possess the talent and body of the dragon. At the same time, you can also avoid the powerful demon clan's catastrophe. This is simply hiding the truth from the sky. In a sense, it has deceived the Supreme Being. laws of heaven. "Yes, if a monk with extremely strong talent refines the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon, and then obtains the talent and body of the dragon clan, then his cultivation level will soon increase to an extremely terrifying level! "Ao Rui said with a solemn expression, and glanced at Xingye unnoticeably from the corner of his eye. "No wonder the people from Yin Kui came to snatch this world dragon stone. It turned out that they came for the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon." Hoshino's expression was as usual, and there was nothing strange about it, but he suddenly seemed quite emotional. Volume 1 Chapter 100 Recovering the World Dragon Stone "Even if they can really take away the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon, they may not be able to successfully refine it." Ao Rui sneered, "What's more, the blood essence passed down by the ancestors of the upper world this time is the essence and blood of the royal five-clawed golden dragon. If they want to refine it, You have to pay a considerable price." "Could it be that the essence and blood passed down by the ancestors of the Dragon Clan are different every time?" Hoshino was suddenly curious when he heard this. "Of course it's different. In addition to the ordinary clan members, the Dragon Clan also has a more powerful royal bloodline," Ao Rui nodded. "This royal bloodline is not inherited, but randomly awakened during the cultivation process. My seventh brother is Because he awakened the royal bloodline of the five-clawed golden dragon, he alerted the ancestors of the upper world, and finally passed on the ancestral dragon essence and blood of the five-clawed golden dragon through the world dragon stone. " "It's a pity that my seventh brother has not yet had time to integrate the ancestral dragon essence and blood. He died in the hands of Lin Yuanzi. His talent was enough to ascend to the upper world and once again contribute to the growth of our dragon clan. Hey!" Ao Rui suddenly looked a little sad when he said this. "This is the world of cultivation. There is never a shortage of monks with extraordinary talents, but how many people can really reach the end?" Hoshino also sighed softly, and then asked: "Then Lin Yuanzi is also a monk of Yin Kui. "From what I've learned before, it shouldn't be the case. It's just taking advantage of others. This is also Yin Kui's usual trick. He can hide himself by borrowing a knife to kill people. Not long ago, Lin Yuanzi was killed by me. Uncle shot him with his own hands, so he avenged his seventh brother!" Ao Rui shook his head, and the atmosphere in the stone room fell silent for a while. After a while, he picked up the maroon wooden box again, with a sudden look in his eyes. There was a burst of light, and a drop of golden blood floated from the center of his eyebrows, and then fell to the top of the wooden box and stagnated. The magic spells were changed several times in the hand, and the drop of golden blood immediately spun around, and then rushed straight towards the wooden box below. However, as soon as he approached the wooden box, several sealing talismans on it suddenly burst into bright light, but the drop of golden blood suddenly flashed with a strange spiritual pattern, and then passed through the seal in such a strange way, disappearing without a trace. . "Is this?" Hoshino was surprised for a while, leaning forward slightly to look at the wooden box. A smile flashed across Ao Rui's face, and he nodded and said, "Yes, the World Dragon Stone is in this wooden box." "Congratulations, Brother Ao, for finally successfully recovering the clan's treasure." Xingye also looked happy. , immediately clasped his fists and congratulated. "This is all the result of Brother Mu. I will truthfully report the situation to the clan leader when I get back. The dragon clan will never treat its friends badly." Ao Rui waved his hand gently and then took out a small crystal formation plate. , but the formation plate that is several feet square is engraved with extremely complex spiritual patterns, "This is a miniature teleportation array, but it can only be used once. It can instantly transmit things back to the clan, and it can be triggered at any time even during battle." Hoshino nodded clearly, and immediately understood the intention of the Dragon Clan. It seemed that they were planning to use this formation disk to transfer the Dragon Clan back to the Clan as soon as they snatched it back, to avoid any other mishaps. Carefully placing the wooden box in the center of the array plate, Ao Rui then pointed his magic skills, and the array plate suddenly emitted a burst of bright light, and then the entire array plate turned into a rich white light and wrapped the wooden box , paused for a few breaths, and then disappeared. "Although the Jielong Stone has been returned to the clan, Yin Kui is still a serious problem. If this problem is not solved, the dragon clan may not be able to live in peace." Looking at the disappeared wooden box, Hoshino frowned slightly. "Brother Mu is right. As long as this ancestral dragon essence and blood is kept in his hands for a day, the people of Yinkui will not give up easily." Ao Rui nodded and said solemnly: "It seems that we can only contact Check out other members of the same clan on the Cultivation Star to see if there are any clansmen who have awakened the royal bloodline recently or are about to awaken the royal bloodline. At that time, you can transfer this drop of ancestral dragon essence and blood. If you can't find it, you can only transfer the ancestral dragon essence. The blood is sent to the more powerful tribe. " "Could it be that the ancestral dragon essence blood of the five-clawed golden dragon can only be used by dragon monks who have awakened the royal bloodline?" Xingye suddenly wondered: "Ordinary tribesmen are completely unable to absorb this. The royal family¡¯s ancestral dragon essence and blood?¡± ¡°Yes, not only can ordinary people not absorb the royal family¡¯s ancestral dragon essence and blood, but they will also die if they absorb it forcefully.¡± Ao Rui sighed and said helplessly: ¡°This is because. The level of the royal bloodline is completely higher than that of the ordinary dragon bloodline. Lower-level bloodline cannot be integrated with higher-level blood essence. This is an irreversible fact. " "In this case, it can only be as Brother Ao said. That's it." Hoshino also sighed slightly, "I don't know" Before he finished speaking, his face turned pale, and then he fell to the ground with a muffled groan, big beads of sweat rolling down his forehead, and his whole body. His face was distorted. Ao Rui was startled and immediately got up.He stepped forward to help Xingye up, shook his body slightly and called out repeatedly: "Brother Mu, Brother Mu!" At this time, Xingye couldn't spare any energy to speak. At that moment, , the evil spirit poison in the body completely broke through the blockade of the thunder spirit power, and then began to devour the thunder spirit force crazily. In less than ten breaths, it had already occupied most of the body, and a large part of the poison had already been absorbed. The insects began to devour his body. Because of this, he suddenly fell to the ground. At this time, the thunder spirit power seemed to have completely lost its effect on the Gu insects. It could no longer have any blockade effect. All it could do was kill these Gu insects. , but compared to the astonishing reproduction rate of the Gu insects after devouring spiritual power, this level of damage is simply negligible. A flash of inspiration flashed through my mind as my thoughts suddenly turned, and then the properties of the spiritual power gushing out from the acupuncture points changed, from the extremely violent thunder spiritual power to the bone-chilling ice spiritual power, majestic As soon as the ice attribute spiritual power appeared, it immediately swept through the body. The effect was immediate. The extremely cold ice spiritual power immediately regained control of the Gu insects that were escaping in all directions. In less than half a stick of incense, they were forced into one place and trapped again. Only then did Xingye slowly open his eyes, looking at Ao Rui who looked anxious in front of him, he smiled weakly and then slowly sat up, "This evil spirit poison is really difficult to control. My thunder spirit power suddenly lost its effect on them, and I couldn't trap them anymore. Now I finally controlled these Gu insects again. "What?" Ao Rui suddenly said. His expression changed drastically, and he said with a look of horror. Volume 1 Chapter 101 The Hope of Detoxification Looking at Ao Rui, whose expression suddenly changed drastically, Xingye nodded slightly and said: "It shouldn't be wrong. That's what the monk called this poison. Why, is there something wrong with this poison?" "I have to check this myself to confirm whether it is that kind of poison." Ao Rui looked extremely serious. The sword fingers of his right hand directly touched Xingye's wrist, and then a stream of spiritual power rushed into the meridians. In a short while, we arrived at the place where Xingye trapped the Gu insect. As soon as Xingye's spiritual consciousness moved, a gap in the ice spiritual power immediately appeared, allowing Ao Rui's spiritual power to enter. In just a blink of an eye, Ao Rui had cut off the spiritual power. His face darkened and he said, "It's really an evil spirit." Poison! Now we are in big trouble!" "Why did Brother Ao say this?" Xingye suddenly felt nervous. "This evil spirit poison was once very famous in Tianling Star Domain. It was cultivated by monks from a small and inconspicuous sect at that time. The specific method is not known to the outside world, but its power is extremely astonishing. !" Ao Rui said solemnly, "This monk was only in the Nascent Soul stage, but he repeatedly killed the monks in the distraction stage with the help of evil spirit poison! This incident almost caused a sensation in the entire star field at the time. Countless people wanted to find this poison, but the monk disappeared mysteriously, and there was no news about it. "How did Brother Ao confirm that this poison was an evil spirit poison?" Slightly changed, Hoshino asked quickly. "Because a senior of my Dragon Clan was once poisoned by this kind of poison. The clan spent a lot of money to burn all the poison in his body. However, the senior was still injured and died in the end. It melted." Ao Rui sighed deeply and shook his head. "Is there no way to undo this poison?" Xing Ye's heart suddenly sank. "I don't know about this. After all, those who were poisoned either found other ways to remove the poison, or they died. I have never heard of anyone using antidotes to remove the poison." Ao Rui After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "The biggest feature of this poison is its terrible adaptability. So far, no spiritual power can completely kill them. They can adapt to that kind of poison in a short time." The characteristics of spiritual power will then begin to devour spiritual power and reproduce in large quantities. When the number reaches a certain level, it will begin to devour the monk's physical body." "So that's it," Hoshino suddenly understood, "No wonder I used the thunder spirit before. The force trapped them, but then suddenly lost its effect. If I hadn't possessed the dual-attribute spiritual root of ice and thunder, I would have ended up in the same fate as those monks. " "Even if I replaced the ice-attribute spiritual power, it would only be delayed for a while. After a while, when the poisonous insects adapt to the ice spiritual power, they will immediately devour the spiritual power again and start to reproduce." Ao Rui shook his head slightly and continued: "And the most terrifying thing about this poisonous poison is not this, but once it The poisoned soul cannot leave the body, and will eventually be swallowed up by the poison together with the body, and the monk will be completely destroyed!" "The soul cannot leave the body?" After hearing this, Hoshino's expression changed drastically. He was in an unimaginable situation. Seizing one's body and being reborn is also a way, but the inability of the soul to leave the body means that the last method of escape is cut off. "That's right, you can't even seize a body and be reborn. This is the real reason why people are so shocked by the evil spirit poison!" Ao Rui patted Xingye on the shoulder, sighed and said: "It seems that Brother Mu You can only follow me back to the East China Sea. Brother Mu helps my Dragon Clan retrieve the World Dragon Stone. It must be easy to remove the evil spirit poison for you at a small cost. " "Could it be with that Dragon Clan senior. The same method?" Hoshino's eyes suddenly lit up. "That's right. Together with the power of the seven distraction-stage monks, they used the Gangsha Fierce Sun Formation to trigger the burning flames to completely burn all the Gu insects in Brother Mu's body." Ao Rui nodded, and then said with a condensed look: "But This process is extremely painful. Once Brother Mu cannot bear it and his soul falls into deep sleep, he will immediately be turned into ashes by the most powerful Fen Lanyan!" He said straightforwardly: "Then I'll trouble you, Brother Ao. No matter what price you pay, I will try my best to return it to the Dragon Clan." "Brother Mu, what are you saying? How can I, the Dragon Clan monk, be such an ungrateful person?" ?" Ao Rui rolled his eyes, and then took out a finger-length golden dragon-shaped ornament. A golden light shot out from the center of his eyebrows and immediately connected with the dragon-shaped ornament, and then the dragon-shaped ornament suddenly glowed with light gold. The light then passed through the cave's defensive formation with a "whoosh" sound, and flew directly through the air at an unimaginable speed. "I have directly informed the clan leader about this matter. Brother Mu, just wait for a moment. With the help of my senior dragon clan, it is only a matter of time to solve this evil spirit poison." Ao Rui comforted him with a soft smile.   "I can only trouble the seniors of the Dragon Clan." Hoshino smiled weakly, but felt a little uneasy in his heart. In the distant East China Sea, tens of thousands of feet deep under the water, there is a group of magnificent palaces. The body of each palace is carved with countless pictures of coiled dragons. On the outside of the palace group is a dragon of unknown length. The sculptures surround the entire palace complex. At this moment, in the largest golden palace in the center of the palace complex, a majestic-looking middle-aged monk wearing a bright yellow silk embroidered robe was sitting on the dragon chair at the top of the hall, with three people standing below him. Among the more than ten monks, the lowest ones have already surpassed the realm of the early Nascent Soul. Just as the monk on the dragon chair was talking, a light golden light suddenly shot into the hall, and then turned into a small golden dragon and stopped in front of a monk standing below. This monk Wearing a bright red robe, nine lifelike golden dragons are embroidered with gold thread. "Tianqiong, who sent the message?" the monk above asked. ¡°For the ancestors, this is the news from the child Ao Rui.¡± Ao Tianqiong immediately bowed and replied. "Ao Rui is a very good kid. He must be credited with being able to successfully retrieve the Jielong Stone this time." The monk on the dragon chair is Ao Feng, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan in the Void Stage. "This time What news has come back? " "Going back to our ancestors, in fact, Ao Rui did not retrieve the World Dragon Stone himself, but Ao Rui's friend Mu Xingye killed the escaping monk for him, and this was the reason why he succeeded. He recovered the Jielong Stone," Ao Tianqiong said slowly, "At this moment, his friend was poisoned by evil spirits when he killed the monk, and Ao Rui wanted to ask the clan to take action for his friend. "Detoxification." "Is the Jielong Stone found by a foreigner?" Ao Feng frowned and suddenly asked. "Yes, even when Ao Qin and Ao Ying were looking for the whereabouts of the World Dragon Stone, it was this monk named Mu Xingye who gave away a secret technique called Ni Ling Tong You for free, so we were able to finally lock down the World Dragon Stone. The whereabouts of the stone successfully intercepted Lin Yuanzi's group of monks." Ao Tianqiong nodded and told the truth. "In that case, my dragon clan owes this monk a huge favor." Ao Feng's eyes flashed and he said with some meaning. Volume 1 Chapter 102 Ao Feng arrives in person "Then in the opinion of our ancestors, should we take action to remove the evil spirit poison from Mu Xingye?" Ao Tianqiong asked after waiting for a moment. After thinking for a while, Ao Feng suddenly smiled softly and said: "Tianqiong, you are the leader of the clan, what do you think should be done?" "I think our dragon clan should help," Ao Tianqiong looked calm, and then said solemnly He said matter-of-factly: "He made indelible contributions in the process of retrieving the World Dragon Stone, and Ao Ying also gave him the Golden Dragon Order of our Dragon Clan. We should all help him out of reason and emotion." "That's true. Yes," Ao Feng nodded, "but using the Gangsha Fierce Sun Formation will consume a lot of the life essence of the seven distraction-stage monks. At this critical moment, even if our Dragon Clan is powerful, we have to seriously consider the gains and losses. " "The origin of Mu Xingye is quite extraordinary. Not only does he know the secrets of Ning Ni Ling Tongyou, but his talent and cultivation are far beyond ordinary people. If such a monk can grow up smoothly, he will surely be powerful in the future. "Ao Tianqiong smiled slightly, "The kid Ju Aorui said that Mu Xingye is also quite reliable in terms of his character and other aspects. If such a monk received great favor from our Dragon Clan during the critical period of his growth, he will probably not be able to do so in the future. Will he ignore our Dragon Clan? " "This bet is a bit big. Although he may achieve great success in the future, the current crisis of the Dragon Clan is the most important. The seven distracting monks have lost their vitality. It will take a long time to recover," Ao Feng said slowly. Ao Tianqiong's eyes flashed, and then he threw out an even more shocking news: "What the ancestors said is absolutely true, but there was also a situation mentioned in the news that the kid Ao Rui just sent back. This Mu Xingye is trying to take back the world. "When I found out that the monk was probably from Yin Kui's force," "How is this possible?" As soon as this was said, there was an explosion in the hall. The ten monks whispered to each other, and their expressions changed drastically. "Quiet!" Ao Feng snorted coldly, and the huge spiritual pressure instantly covered the entire hall. Everyone was suffocated and fell silent in an instant. However, everyone's faces still showed a hint of panic, "One If the name scares you like this, what reputation will our Dragon Clan have left? Not only will our clan on Canglan Star be unable to hold our heads high, but even the other clansmen on Cultivation Star will be humiliated because of it! Really, I will admit my mistake!" The monks below immediately bowed and clasped their fists, saying submissively. "Tianqiong, is the news true?" His eyes turned to Ao Tianqiong, and Ao Feng's face darkened. ¡°Judging from Ao Rui¡¯s description, the authenticity of this news is extremely high.¡± Ao Tianqiong replied without hesitation. "Where are the two of them now?" Upon hearing this, Ao Feng immediately stood up and walked off the dragon chair. "In a temporarily rented cave on Huiying Island." His spiritual sense probed the golden dragon again, and Ao Tianqiong immediately replied after confirming it. "I'm going to pick them up. Mu Xingye has been poisoned by an evil spirit poison. He probably won't be able to survive for long. You divide seven people to prepare the Gangsha Lieyang Formation immediately. When I come back, you will immediately start to remove the evil spirit from Mu Xingye. Spiritual poison." Ao Feng nodded and gave the order without any gesture. A dark gap suddenly opened in the void in front of him, and then he disappeared into it in a flash. "This" A distracted broad-faced man standing in front suddenly hesitated, "Clan leader, do we really want to detoxify Mu Xingye?" "The ancestors have already spoken, so naturally we must obey the ancestors Moreover, Mu Xingye is indeed kind to our dragon clan, but it only consumes some natal essence. Afterwards, I will take out the Huiyang Water and give it to everyone, and they will be able to recover after being in seclusion for a while." Tianqiong waved his hand and said. ¡°If it¡¯s true that Yin Kui¡¯s monks are plotting against the Jielong Stone, I¡¯m afraid that once our strength is greatly reduced, they will most likely come directly to seize it by force.¡± Another monk looked worried. "That's right, the Yinkui people behave erratically and have no rules at all. You should always be vigilant against their enemies." As soon as this was said, a monk immediately agreed. "Everyone's considerations are reasonable, so I decided to immediately contact other members of the Cultivation Star clan and ask them to send more experts to support immediately." Ao Tianqiong said with a solemn expression, "Everyone, please disperse first, Ao Tianqiong Let's go and set up the Gangsha Lieyang Formation and wait for the ancestor to return. "Yes, Patriarch!" All the monks in the hall responded in unison, and then disappeared from the hall in a flash. In the temporary cave on Huiying Island in the West Sea, looking at Xingye who was pale and sweating profusely, Ao Rui couldn't help but asked with concern: "Brother Mu, can you still hold on?" "I should be able to hold on for less than half an hour. " Taking a slight breath, Hoshino estimated and said. "Fortunately, half an hour is enough. As soon as the news reaches the clan, the clan leader will definitely send seniors in the distraction period to deal with us. They all know this kind of thing. The poison shouldn't take too long. "Ao Rui smiled slightly and said comforting words. "If it is really the senior who is in the distraction stage who comes to answer us, it will be really troublesome for that division" At this time, Xingye, who had concentrated all his energy on dealing with the Gu insects, even spoke very slowly. Before he finished speaking, a dark crack suddenly appeared in the stone chamber, and then a strong figure stepped out of the gap and appeared in the stone chamber, looking at the sudden appearance. Both of them were startled by the figure, but Ao Rui immediately stood up after seeing the person clearly and bowed respectfully: "Ao Rui pays homage to our ancestors! " If he was just slightly surprised just now, then Hoshino is now shocked. The middle-aged monk in front of him, wearing a blue robe and with a majestic appearance, is actually the ancestor of the Dragon Clan in the Void Stage! Although his body is weak for a while , but Hoshino still struggled to stand up, respectfully clasped his fists and said: "Junior Mu Xingye, greet Senior Ao! " "No need to be polite," Ao Feng looked at Xingye with a flash of golden light in his eyes, and then nodded and said: "It is indeed an evil spirit poison. It seems that I have to go back to the Dragon Clan. They are already prepared there. Now that the Gangsha Lieyang Formation is done, you can start to remove the poison as soon as you arrive. " "It's really troublesome for all the seniors of the Dragon Clan. You have to work so hard just for the sake of this junior. This junior is really frightened. "Hoshino bowed deeply and expressed sincere thanks. "You helped our Dragon Clan successfully retrieve the Jielong Stone. There is no need to say these words of thanks. "Ao Feng waved his hand and said, "Time is tight and the evil spirit poison may attack at any time. It is better to get to the Dragon Clan as soon as possible. " "Everything depends on the arrangements of the seniors. "Hoshino has no objections. At this moment, the only thing he can rely on is the strength of the Dragon Clan. "Everyone, come to my side. "Ao Feng supported one person with one hand, and then a dark crack appeared in front of him again, and the three people disappeared into the crack together in a flash. Volume 1 Chapter 103 Gangsha Lieyang Formation Surrounded by light gray turbulence, countless space cracks flashed by silently from time to time. Each time the three of them stayed in it for a short moment, they reappeared in the blue sea. Above it, another dark crack suddenly appeared, and the three people entered it again in a flash. After repeating it several times, the three of them were already in a splendid palace complex when they appeared for the last time. Seeing Xingye looking at the surrounding dragon sculptures that were more than a hundred feet tall in surprise, Ao Rui chuckled and said : "Welcome to the Dragon Clan's territory." "I'll remove the evil spirit poison from you first, and then let Ao Rui take you around after the injury heals." Ao Feng also had a smile on his face. At this moment, a golden-red figure suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. As soon as he appeared, he looked at Hoshino and said with a smile, "This must be Mr. Mu, right?" Hoshino was slightly startled, but before he could do anything, Thinking about how to respond, Ao Rui winked at the side, then bowed and clasped his fists and said: "Ao Rui pays homage to the patriarch." With a shiver in his heart, Xingye immediately came back to his senses, and quickly saluted with him: "Junior Mu "Xingye, meet Chief Ao." "No need to be polite," the person who suddenly appeared was Ao Tianqiong. The serious face before had softened, and his whole person was filled with a smile like a gentle breeze. Ancestor, Ao Tian and others have already set up the Gangsha Fierce Sun Array, and are ready to remove the poison from Little Friend Mu at any time. " "Very good," Ao Feng nodded, and then looked at Xingye and said with a straight face. Ao Rui must have told you about this Gangsha Lieyang Formation, right?" "Yes, Brother Ao did mention it a little bit," Xingye said with a flash of his eyes. "The Gangsha Lieyang Formation is not a formation from the lower realm, but an immortal formation passed down by the ancestors from the upper realm. It is very powerful. It was originally used to deal with the extremely evil people of the Sen clan. The formation gave birth to Fen Lan. If Yan's power is fully activated, even if I enter the formation, I won't be able to survive for an hour." Ao Feng's expression was unusually solemn. "Of course, to detoxify you, you don't need to activate all the power of the formation, but even the burning flames with less than half the power are not so easy to resist. When they burn the Gu worms in your body, they will also burn the whole body. Bone meridians, if you can't bear such severe pain, once your soul falls into a deep sleep, it will only take a few breaths of your cultivation to turn it into ashes. " "What our ancestors said is true, Mu Xingye, you. Are you really sure you want to refine the Gu worms in your body under the Gangsha Fierce Sun Formation?" Ao Tianqiong's face changed, his warm smile suddenly disappeared, and he turned to ask seriously. "Junior has already thought about it very clearly. At present, there is no other way to detoxify except this method. Besides, with my cultivation level, I can't delay it any longer. I can only give it a try!" Hoshino looked extremely determined, without any hesitation. . "Okay!" Ao Feng shouted softly, "Based on the strength of your body, you must have gone through a lot of hard training. With the power of the Burning Lan Flame, if you can withstand its burning, you must be able to gain some benefits. You should know it very well." Hoshino nodded silently and did not continue talking. "Heaven, where is the formation arranged?" Ao Feng then turned around and asked. "For our ancestors, in order to prevent outside interference after the formation is activated, Ao Tian and others deployed the formation in the Shenglong Palace." As soon as Ao Tianqiong finished speaking, Ao Feng had already teleported away with Xingye. The next moment, the two of them had arrived in an extremely empty hall. There was no trace of paving on the ground, as if it were a complete huge blue brick. There are no extra columns or beams in the main hall. It is just a huge semicircular space. A huge five-clawed golden dragon is engraved on the surrounding walls. A faint majestic pressure comes out of this carving. , permeating the entire hall. "Ao Tian, ??are there any problems with the formation?" Ao Feng immediately asked with a soft drink, taking Xingye to the center of the empty hall. Before he could finish his words, seven figures appeared in the surrounding void one after another. One of them stepped forward and bowed and said: "To inform our ancestors, the layout of the Gangsha Fierce Sun Formation has been completed. After testing, there are no other problems. You can activate the formation at any time to refine the evil spirit poison. "Very good, I'll leave the rest to you." Ao Feng nodded lightly, then took out a small jade bottle and handed it to him. Xing Ye said, "This is a jade clear pill. You will take it when it is refined. It can temporarily enhance the power of your soul and resist the pain caused by the burning flames." "Thank you Ao. A generous gift from senior." Xingye took the jade bottle and said with great gratitude. "Without further delay, let's get started now." Ao Feng disappeared without a trace before he finished speaking, leaving only Xingye and QiThe monk who was in the distraction stage stayed in the main hall. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you seniors next!¡± Hoshino bowed respectfully to the seven people around him sincerely. "Before coming here, my ancestors must have warned you about the power of Fen Lanyan. After the formation is activated, you can contact us with your spiritual sense at any time. Remember to do it before you fall into coma, otherwise you should know what will happen." Ao Tian showed no expression. Looking at Hoshino, he said calmly. "Junior understands." Hoshino nodded heavily, then sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and entered a state of inward vision. Looking at Xing Ye who was ready, Ao Tian nodded slightly to the other six dragon monks around him, and then the seven of them immediately sat cross-legged in the void, with a burst of phantoms in their hands, and they simultaneously cast seven different spells. Decide. ??Every person's body emitted an extremely bright brilliance. These seven rays of brilliance gathered together to form a huge spiritual power group. It took a stick of incense to open the formation. As the huge spiritual power began to surge back and forth in the entire hall, a huge formation appeared above everyone's heads. Then a golden arc of light overflowed from around the formation. In just a moment, the figures of the eight people were covered up. Only a light shield with a faint golden light was left in the empty hall. "Get ready, the Fenlan Flame is about to activate." A spiritual sound transmission sounded in Xingye's mind, and then a wisp of pale white flame ignited in the void in the light barrier, and then this A wisp of pale white flame disappeared directly into his body in a flash. As this wisp of flame entered the body, Xingye felt a loud bang inside his body. What was originally just a tiny wisp of pale white flame actually spread throughout his body in an instant, and every meridians and bones were submerged in it. In the extremely hot flames, a terrible burning pain hit his soul crazily in an instant, but this time he was almost defeated and almost fainted. Fortunately, the Huanlong Pendant that had been surrounding his soul came into play at the critical moment. A golden light instantly spread to his soul. After waking up, he immediately removed the ice spiritual power that surrounded the Gu worm and began to borrow the Burning Flame. The power to refine these Gu insects. Without the barrier of ice spiritual power, a huge number of Gu insects immediately rolled out, facing the overwhelming pale white flames without any fear! Volume 1 Chapter 104 Flying Spirit Tribulation? The huge number of Gu worms and the overwhelming Fen Lan Yan started a fierce confrontation as soon as they came into contact. Although the effect of Fen Lan Yan in killing the Gu worms was extremely obvious, these Gu worms were actually devouring Fen Lan Yan at the same time. The speed has slowed down a lot, but at this current rate, it will still take quite a while to refine all these Gu insects. The eight people sat cross-legged quietly in the formation. Several hours had passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Xingye did not make any sound. He just endured the burning of the burning flames silently. Ao Tian couldn't help but nodded. , a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes. At this moment, a spiritual sound transmission suddenly sounded in his mind, "Seniors, please increase the power of the formation, so that the juniors can still hold on." The seven people who noticed the sound transmission from Hoshino were suddenly surprised. After looking at each other, Ao Tian nodded after thinking for a moment. The seven of them raised their spiritual power at the same time, and the originally empty formation was suddenly filled with pale white burning flames. Hoshino groaned and swayed slightly, but then there was no more sound. "A very good Golden Core monk. With this perseverance alone, I am afraid that none of the Golden Core descendants of my Canglan Star Dragon Clan can compare with him." Looking at the motionless Xingye, Ao Tian let out a heartfelt admiration. "This is just the beginning. I hope he can persist until the end!" "Yes, the Gangsha Lieyang Formation becomes more powerful as it reaches the back. Even if we don't take the initiative to increase the power of the formation, Fen Lanyan will follow. As time goes by, it continues to increase. "" I hope he can survive, otherwise wouldn't we have wasted so much of his life essence? " Several spiritual consciousnesses communicated with each other, and then they returned to each other in the formation. In the silence, only the pale white flames that filled the sky made bursts of "chichichi" burning sounds. Time has passed in a blink of an eye. More than a month has passed. The body has been burned continuously by Fen Lanyan for a month, and the robes on his body have long disappeared. At this moment, Xingye's entire body has become strangely transparent, and his vision is through. Through the skin, you can directly see the flesh, blood and bones underneath. The entire body is emitting a faint light, and the bones have turned into a transparent color like glass. The number of Gu worms in the body has been reduced by half, but as time goes by, Hoshino can feel the increasingly powerful vitality of the Gu worms more and more clearly. Although they are not completely immune to the damage caused by Burning Flame, the speed at which Burning Flame kills Gu insects has also significantly slowed down. After careful consideration in his heart, Hoshino once again sent a message: "Seniors, please strengthen the power of the formation again." "Have you really thought about it clearly?" Ao Tian opened his eyes slightly and said calmly: " The power of this burning flame will continue to increase as time goes by. Even if it is refined slowly as it is now, it will take up to many years to refine all the Gu insects. If the power of the formation is increased rashly, , you will probably not be able to continue." "The juniors have already thought about it very clearly, and please ask the seniors to strengthen the power of the formation," Hoshino responded resolutely. As soon as the words fell, the seven distraction-stage dragon monks who presided over the formation opened their eyes at the same time. The magic in their hands changed, and the spiritual power in their bodies suddenly surged out. The pale white flames in the formation suddenly changed, and the color instantly changed. It turned into a rich blazing white color, and the original sound of "chichichi" suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the air in the formation was burned up by the hot flames in an instant. The sudden and severe pain made Hoshino's eyes suddenly open to the limit, and the pupils reflected the blazing white fire. His teeth clenched violently, and the blue veins on his forehead popped up and kept beating. The bones that were originally as clear as glass actually made bursts of "clicking" sounds under the blazing white flames, and fine cracks appeared on the bones. In an instant, these cracks had extended to Every bone in the body seemed to be shattered in the next moment. With a low shout in his mouth, Hoshino changed the magic technique in his hand several times, and then a large amount of thunder spirit power spewed out from the acupoints. This thunder spirit power did not resist the greatly increased power of Fen Lan Yan, but used it to A wonderful cycle began to circulate among the meridians in the body. During this process, countless thunder spirit forces continuously penetrated into the bones through the meridians. At this time, the situation in Xingye's body was all seen by the seven distraction-stage monks. Originally, they saw that the bones were covered with cracks in an instant after the power of the formation was increased. Their hearts sank and they immediately wanted to forcefully suppress it. He tried to use Fen Lanyan's power, but before he could control the formation, he found that Xingye had already used some kind of mysterious technique. Although they had never heard of this kind of exercise, looking at its effects, they knew that it was definitely a high-level body-building method, because the thunder spirit power flowing around immediately stopped the spread of the cracks on the bones.?Position. As time slowly passes, these cracks not only do not continue to increase, but are still being healed. According to this situation, the current power of Burning Lan Yan Xingye is completely bearable. However, after carefully observing the skills performed by Xingye, Ao Tian frowned slightly and murmured a few words to himself: "Why did the spiritual power in his body not come from his Dantian, nor did it converge in the end?" Instead, it spread to various places in the body, but nothing capable of storing spiritual power was found in those places. How strange, how strange!¡± At this time, not only did Hoshino¡¯s bones endure unimaginable burning, The flesh and blood all over his body was constantly being reduced by the burning of the Burning Flame, and his whole body became strangely thinner. After a while, he actually turned into a skin and bones, looking like a rickety figure. Skeleton-like. During the entire refining process, the Huanlong Pei next to the soul was continuously spreading warm light golden light. It was with the support of the Huanlong Pei that he could persist in his sanity until now. From suffering at the beginning to feeling full of joy now, although the pain was countless times more intense than at the beginning, the huge benefits he gained from it made him ignore these terrible tortures, and even began to vaguely look forward to evil spirits. The poison must not be wiped out so easily. ??????? Half a year has passed in a flash. At this time, the seven distraction-stage monks who presided over the formation all opened their eyes and stared closely at Xingye who was sitting cross-legged in the middle. Xingye, who had withstood the burning flames for half a year, no longer looked as scary as a skeleton at the beginning. He looked like a baby, but he had already restored his original appearance, and his skin had become as white and smooth as a baby's. The eyes of the seven distracted monks seemed to penetrate this layer of skin and saw the astonishing changes in his body. At this moment, all the bones in Hoshino's body have turned into transparent crystal. At first glance, it seems that all the bones in his body have disappeared and no longer exist. These transparent bones did not fluctuate at all under the burning of the blazing white burning flames, as if these burning flames could not cause any harm to them. At this moment, a strange wave suddenly descended into the main hall, directly locking onto Hoshino's figure through the Gangsha Fierce Sun Formation, and then a light blue cloud more than a hundred feet wide appeared out of thin air, and rolling thunder The sound resounded throughout the entire hall in an instant. "This, this is actually the Flying Spirit Tribulation?" Ao Tian's eyes suddenly widened, and he stared at the light blue cloud through the formation with an expression of disbelief. Volume 1 Chapter 105 Overcoming the Tribulation The moment that strange fluctuation appeared, Hoshino had already opened his eyes and looked at the light blue clouds above his head. He was suddenly shocked because this scene was extremely familiar. When the Lightning Strike Blade was being trained, there were light blue clouds like this in the sky. This is not an ordinary cloud, but a calamity cloud! The flying spirit tribulation will only appear when the magic weapon breaks through the level of the spiritual weapon! Spirit weapon is the highest level that a magic weapon can reach in the world of cultivation. After a long period of cultivation, a magic weapon of this level can even give birth to a transcendent existence like a weapon spirit. Once a magic weapon has a weapon spirit, it means that the magic weapon can continue to evolve. High-level weapon spirits even have wisdom no less than that of a monk, and can independently use the magic weapon to fight against enemies. Therefore, once the magic weapon breaks through the level of the spiritual weapon, heaven will send down the flying spirit tribulation. No matter whether the weapon spirit is born in this magic weapon or not, it must survive the flying spirit tribulation before it can become a real spiritual weapon. Originally, he thought that the Huanlong Pendant had advanced during the long-term burning of the Burning Flame, which led to the advent of the Feiling Tribulation, so when the fluctuations of the Tribulation Cloud directly locked his body , he was as surprised as when he first heard about the evil spirit poison. His mind went blank for an instant, and he couldn't figure out why this magical calamity, which belonged to the magic weapon, would suddenly befall him. However, after the initial surprise passed, he thought for a while and came to some understanding. However, this was a guess that he himself could not believe: "Is it because of the tempering of this Gangsha Lieyang Formation that the physical body is actually hidden?" It meets the conditions for the cultivation of spiritual weapons, which leads to the advent of this flying spirit catastrophe? " As soon as the thought came, the spiritual consciousness instantly penetrated the body, and the bones that were as transparent as crystal did not look like the bones of a normal monk. , the flesh and blood all over the body exudes little bits of bright light, and the body that looks normal on the outside actually looks as transparent as crystal on the inside. "We will temporarily suppress the power of the Gangsha Lieyang Formation. You must get through this flying spirit tribulation as soon as possible." Ao Tian's eyes flashed with light and he immediately sent a message. "Then I'll trouble you, seniors." Xingye stood up immediately. The power of this flying spirit tribulation depends on the level of the spiritual weapon. It is not the same layer. And now the light blue cloud above his head, Just looking at this momentum has already surpassed the flying spirit disaster that happened when the Thunder Strike Blade was trained! Just dealing with this Feiling Tribulation will consume a lot of his energy. If coupled with the power of the Gangsha Lieyang Formation, it is very likely that he will die directly under the attack from both sides. There is only one way to survive the Feiling Tribulation, and that is to allow the magic weapon to be tempered by the Thunder Tribulation. Any interference from outside forces will cause the magic weapon to fail to survive the Tribulation, and the result of failure is to be completely wiped out in the Thunder Tribulation. This is the necessary tribulation for a magic weapon to become a spiritual weapon. A magic weapon that has not been tempered by thunder tribulation will never be able to rise to the level of a spiritual weapon. Taking a deep breath, he knew exactly what this meant. The arrival of the Feiling Tribulation meant that he had to resist the Thunder Tribulation with pure physical strength. If other magic weapons are used to resist, I don't know what kind of changes will happen. After all, this is the first time he has encountered this matter of flying through the spiritual tribulation in the physical body. It took less than a stick of incense to stand up, but a strange force suddenly appeared in the blue calamity cloud. Then this strange force enveloped him, and then he slowly floated up. He rose into the sky, and after a loud thunder, several green thunderbolts instantly bombarded through the blue clouds, piercing through his body in an instant. In the blink of an eye, one calamity thunder after another struck down one after another. Countless cyan calamity thunders gathered around him, constantly penetrating his body from one direction, and then came out from another direction. These cyan calamity thunders It kept going back and forth around him, and finally formed a wonderful spiritual pattern. Watching this scene, Xing Xing's ambition moved, and then he immediately used the body-forging method in the True Solution of Qilei. Suddenly, the strange power in the blue tribulation thunder was attracted by his technique, and gradually it disappeared from those tribulations. The thunder was peeled off and sucked into the bones. A trace of cyan lightning suddenly appeared in the bones that were originally as transparent as crystal. As time slowly passed, an indescribable feeling surged into his heart. The profound realization made him understand that this Feiling Tribulation was about to be successfully overcome. As expected, after a stick of incense, Fei Lingjie finally sent out a cyan thunderbolt, and then disappeared directly as it came, leaving no trace at all. Just when the Feiling Tribulation was successfully overcome, Xingye's body suddenly emitted an extremely bright brilliance. This brilliance passed through the Gangsha Lieyang Formation, passed through the dome of Shenglong Palace, and shot through tens of thousands of people. The depth of the sea reaches straight to the sky. The last bit of evil spirit left in the bodyThe poison was also wiped out by the sudden flying spirit calamity. He looked inside the body with a look of joy. He could clearly feel the extremely powerful power contained in his body at this moment without even trying. This kind of power even far exceeds his own cultivation. That is pure physical power, it does not require any spiritual power to support it, it is a terrifying power that can be exerted with just a thought. Just when the ray of light shot out through Shenglong Hall, two figures appeared silently in the hall, it was Ao Feng and Ao Tianqiong. "Ancestor, what's going on?" Ao Tianqiong looked at Xingye in the formation in surprise. "I'm not very sure why this flying spirit tribulation suddenly came here, and it came for a monk?" Ao Feng frowned slightly, "Did he train himself into a spiritual weapon?" "Although there are some The secret method can refine a certain part of oneself into a state similar to a magic weapon, but it is really amazing to refine the entire body into a spiritual weapon. How did he do it?" Ao Tianqiong praised continuously. "As far as I know, there is a body-refining technique called Ten Thousand Methods Glazed Body. When it is completed, you will encounter a heavenly tribulation. It is because this Ten Thousand Methods Glazed Body is too powerful. After it is completed, you can only rely on the pure power of the physical body. It can defeat the monks in the Void Stage, and it does not require any spiritual assistance." Feeling the power of Xingye's body, Ao Feng slowly shook his head. "His physical power is far from reaching such a terrifying level. It is estimated that it is equivalent to the realm of the middle stage of Nascent Soul at best. However, he not only caused the catastrophe of heaven, but also the catastrophe of flying spirits belonging to magic weapons. It is really puzzling. "Ah!" "Yes, and why does the ray of light after the tribulation look so like?" Ao Tianqiong also raised his eyebrows, with a look of confusion on his face. "You are right, that is the light of spiritual essence that is unique to high-grade spiritual weapons after they are successfully refined." Ao Feng nodded. Volume 1 Chapter 106 Done "It is indeed the light of all spirits!" Ao Tianqiong exclaimed, "Could it be that he really trained himself into a spiritual weapon?" "I don't think so," Ao Feng shook his head, "Refining the physical body into a magic weapon It¡¯s not that no monks have tried the idea, but it requires collecting a large amount of materials and integrating them into the body. It is just a shortcut to improve the power of the physical body. This Mu Xingye is so pure that there is no trace of impurities at all, and it is obviously not smelted. Using any kind of material, it's like a simple body-training technique." "Yes, if it weren't for the sudden arrival of the Feiling Tribulation, judging from the fact that he could persist in the Burning Flame for such a long time. It is not impossible to temper the body to such an extent." Ao Tianqiong suddenly laughed softly, "Mu Xingye is really blessed. I didn't expect that after being poisoned by the evil spirit, he would have such a great opportunity, and he could actually transform the body. It¡¯s unbelievable that my power has suddenly been raised to the middle stage of Nascent Soul!¡± ¡°I have something to ask for, seniors, please do it!¡± At this moment, Hoshino suddenly bowed and clasped his fists. "But it doesn't matter." Ao Feng glanced at Ao Feng outside the formation, and then nodded. "I also ask the seniors to increase the power of the formation by a few times. The physical power of the juniors has been tempered by the two powers of Burning Lanyan and Feiling Jie. There are still some flaws and the power has not yet penetrated the whole body. "Hoshino replied immediately. "You want to use the power of the Gangsha Lieyang Formation to temper your body again?" Ao Tian stood up and said with a flash of light in his eyes. "Yes, this junior has this intention." Hoshino nodded. "Okay!" Ao Tian didn't say any more nonsense. The other six monks in the distraction stage also stood up at the same time. The spells in their hands changed one after another. The spiritual power in their bodies surged out again, and the burning flames in the formation suddenly became powerful. It increased greatly, and a terrifying scorching energy spread into the hall through the formation in an instant. Hoshino bowed respectfully, clasping his fists around him, and then with a thought, the spiritual power in his body dispersed, completely exposing his body to the powerful Burning Flame. Without the protection of spiritual power, his long hair was turned into fly ash in an instant. At this moment, his entire body was extremely smooth, and all the hair on his body was refined by the burning flames. A few hours later, a strange rhythm gradually spread out from his body. Xingye, who was quietly being tempered by the burning flames, suddenly opened his closed eyes. After a low cry, his body suddenly shook. An invisible force actually pushed back the surrounding Fen Lanyan in an instant, forming a blank area about several feet wide. "It seems that your physical strength has been completely tempered, and it's time for us to remove the Gangsha Lieyang Formation." The admiration in his eyes flashed away, and Ao Tian said lightly. The seven people once again performed their magic spells. While their spiritual power was slowly recovered, the power of the formation was also constantly decreasing. After a cup of tea, the sky-filled burning flames slowly dispersed into the void. Then the golden shield of light also disappeared. Xingye had already taken out a set of robes and put them on. As soon as he mobilized his spiritual power, his beard and hair immediately grew very quickly, and returned to their original appearance in a few breaths. "Thank you, seniors." Hoshino once again bowed respectfully to the seven distracted monks around him, sincerely expressing his inner gratitude. The seven people all nodded slightly, and then disappeared at the same time without a sound. Ao Tianqiong stepped to Xingye's side in one step, smiled softly and said: "Little friend Mu, let's take a moment to talk." Xingye smiled slightly and nodded, and then the two figures disappeared into the hall at the same time. When they reappeared, the two of them were already in an extremely ordinary stone room. After looking around for a while, Hoshino suddenly said in surprise: "Is this the place where seniors practice?" "Yes, this is where I am. A place of usual retreat," Ao Feng said with a carefree smile, and then motioned for Hoshino to sit down, "When you reach my age and cultivation level, you no longer pay attention to external things. Only the safety of your clan and the improvement of your cultivation level are worth going to. "It takes a lot of energy." "You have learned a lesson," Hoshino said with an expression of admiration. The fact that this ancestor of the Dragon Clan is willing to practice in such a simple stone room in such a prosperous territory shows his strong determination. . "I came here this time to inquire about some things in detail, mainly about the monk who was killed by you. From what Ao Rui said, this person seems to be a monk from Yin Kui?" Ao Feng didn't mince words after sitting down, and immediately Asked aloud. "Yes, the general story of what happened is this." Then Hoshino talked about the previous encounter in detail. During the process, Ao Feng asked for some details from time to time. It took half an hour for the two of them to talk. Come to an end. After Ao Feng lowered his head and thought for a while, he suddenly asked again: "Can I have a look at that green mirror?"   "Of course." Hoshino immediately took out the green mirror and handed it over. After a careful inspection, Ao Feng's face condensed slightly, and he nodded slowly and said: "Yes, the appearance of this mirror is indeed exactly the same as that of the Wankong Mirror. If it weren't for the huge difference in power, even I would have almost missed it. "I missed it." "What kind of magic weapon is this Wan Kong Mirror? Why is it so famous?" Xingye asked with some confusion after taking the Qing Ning Mirror. "The Wankong Mirror has a great background. It is the immortal weapon of Hanyan Pavilion, and its power is very powerful. There are countless high-level monks who have died under the Wankong Mirror so far," Ao Feng said with a slight smile, "Since then, Judging from the past situations of Wan Kong Mirror destroying enemies, ordinary monks in the integration stage basically have no chance of winning against it, and they can't even escape. " "Could it be that this Wan Kong Mirror also has the miraculous effect of immobilizing one's body? " Hoshino suddenly understood something. Ao Feng nodded, "Even this imitation Qing Ning Mirror has a very powerful body-fixing effect. Its power can be imagined as it is the Immortal Weapon-level Wan Kong Mirror." "It seems like that. This Qing Ning Jing cannot be taken out and used casually in the future, lest it be recognized by others and run into any unexpected trouble." Xingye sighed slightly. "From what Ao Rui said, you don't seem to have any magic weapon to take advantage of?" Ao Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. "Yes, the junior's magic weapon was accidentally destroyed a few years ago, and no suitable magic weapon has been found yet." Hoshino nodded lightly. "The ice and thunder attribute itself is a relatively rare spiritual root attribute. I have both of them exclusively. This suitable magic weapon is indeed difficult to find." Ao Feng nodded thoughtfully, then flicked his left hand lightly. An eight-foot-long jet-black spear suddenly appeared on the stone table in front of the two people. The gun's body was about the thickness of a goose, and its entire body shone with an extremely dark light. "Senior Ao, is this?" Hoshino was stunned for a moment. Volume 1 Chapter 107 Gun Name Shuoyue Carefully stroking the spear on the stone table, Ao Feng said slowly: "I don't have any high-level magic weapons suitable for your ice and thunder attributes here, but the power of your newly tempered body is enough to use it. This moon spear is really not a magic weapon." "Oh? How do you explain this, senior?" Hoshino looked at the spear in front of him curiously. "Because it is made of the same material, and it only took some rough carving to make it look like this." Looking at the confusion on Xingye's face, Ao Feng smiled slightly and said, "You can try it. Get up and take a look." Nodding, Hoshino then reached out and grabbed the gun body, lifting it slightly, but the Moon Spear remained motionless on the stone table. He was suddenly a little surprised. With his current physical strength, the light blow just now was already powerful enough to lift the New Moon Spear from the table! Looking at Ao Feng with a smile on his face, he immediately stood up and grabbed the gun body with both hands. The physical power of the mid-stage Nascent Soul suddenly exploded. After a low cry, the spear was immediately lifted off the table, but The distance was only a finger's height, and no matter how much he used his physical strength, he could not lift it any higher. After putting down the Moon Spear, Hoshino gasped slightly, looked at the Moon Spear in front of him in disbelief and said: "This spear is so heavy! Why can this ordinary stone table bear its weight? I It took a huge amount of strength to lift it only so much?" Ao Feng smiled slightly, reached out and picked up the Moon Spear, and held it in his hand so easily without relying on any strength, "This Moon Spear is It is made from the Imperial Beacon Stone Tree. This Imperial Beacon Stone Tree has unimaginable gravity. Before it is refined, it will only have an effect on the monks. Once refined, this gravity can be used by the monks. " The words just fell. Ao Feng raised the Moon Spear in his hand, flicked the gun tail with one hand and lightly touched the stone table. The entire stone table suddenly and silently turned into a pile of powder. Then he waved his hand gently, and after a flash of spiritual light, the pile of powder suddenly changed back to its original appearance, and he placed the spear on the stone table again, but this time it did not cause any damage to the stone table. Looking at the scene in front of him in amazement, Hoshino asked doubtfully: "Since this Imperial Beacon Stone Tree is so magical, why doesn't Senior Ao refine it carefully? With this Imperial Beacon Stone Tree as the main body, it must be It is also easy to refine a top-quality spiritual weapon." "A top-quality spiritual weapon?" Ao Feng smiled, then shook his head slightly, "The Emperor Feng Stone Tree is not from the world of cultivation, but a famous one from the demon world. Ancient trees. This kind of ancient tree is extremely rare in the demon world now. The body of this moon spear is the heart of a royal beacon tree with a life span of tens of millions of years. ""An ancient tree in the demon world?" Hoshino suddenly asked. Surprised. "Yes, the process of obtaining this tree heart is a bit tortuous. I won't go into details. It took me nearly two thousand years to refine this tree heart before refining it into the spear it is now. "It looks like." When he mentioned this, Ao Feng suddenly sighed, "So it's not that I don't want to refine it, but it's simply that the power of the monks in the lower world is difficult to refine this level of material." "Now that your physical strength has increased by leaps and bounds. There may be greater progress in the future. This New Moon Spear is quite suitable for you. When you have enough strength in the future, you can look for some other materials. With the level of this Emperor Feng Shu Xin, I think it will The level of the refined magic weapon will not be too low. " "Senior Ao, the heart of Huang Fengshu is too precious. I just used the power of the seniors to drive away the evil spirit poison, and I also obtained the physical body by chance. It¡¯s a huge improvement. I really can¡¯t accept this gift anymore.¡± Hoshino quickly stood up and declined, his sincere words showing no trace of pretentiousness. "Come, sit down and talk," Ao Feng nodded with satisfaction and said with approval: "That kid Ao Rui is not bad. You have such high talent and strength, and you can still maintain such a humble attitude. It¡¯s indeed extremely rare.¡± ¡°Senior, thank you. I just keep an ordinary mind.¡± Hoshino smiled softly. "A normal mind, that's right, but in these long years of cultivation, with the continuous improvement of strength and status, how many monks can maintain this normal mind?" Ao Feng said with some sigh, and then the conversation started. Suddenly he asked an unrelated question, "Do you know why our dragon clan is so powerful?" "Uh," Xingye was stunned, not expecting Ao Feng to suddenly ask this question. After thinking for a while, he said: "It should be that the monks of the Dragon Clan are extremely talented." "This is absolutely true, but it is not the most important point." Ao Feng shook his head slightly, "In the world of cultivation, over the long years, A lot of talent and strength were born.Even races that surpass the Dragon Clan, but few of these races can still stand firm after such a long period of time, and our Dragon Clan is one of them. " "In the long years, our dragon clan has experienced several catastrophes, each of which was enough to lead to the destruction of the entire race, but we have survived one by one. That is because we have countless powerful and loyal allies. " "For our allies, we have always given sincerely and tried our best to help them, because maybe one day in the future, we will also need their sincere help. "Ao Feng said slowly, then stretched out his hand and flicked the Shuoyue Spear, and a faint blood light suddenly flashed away. Pushing the Shuoyue Spear in front of Xingye, Ao Feng continued: "Even if Among my dragon allies, very few can obtain the Golden Dragon Token. Ao Ying gave you the Golden Dragon Token, which has already explained the connection between you and the dragon clan. " "Thanks to the respect of senior, then junior will accept this New Moon Spear shamelessly. "Hoshino clasped his fists and said seriously. "Although this New Moon Spear has not been refined carefully, it is quite powerful. The terrifying gravity it can exert will increase with the force you exert. As long as you With enough cultivation in the future, even in the world of cultivation, it can exert a power no less than that of an immortal weapon. "Ao Feng smiled and nodded, "I have erased my mark just now. You only need to separate a small piece of soul and fuse it with a drop of blood to put it into your body. " Hearing this, Xingye immediately forced out a drop of blood essence. At this time, his blood essence was no longer purely bright red, but contained a little bit of mysterious light. He was not too surprised by this. With a movement of consciousness, a small piece of soul was separated, and then the essence and blood merged with the soul and fell directly on the New Moon Spear. It disappeared in a slight flash. At the moment when the essence and blood disappeared, a passage like the meridians of the human body suddenly appeared. appeared in his spiritual consciousness. A closer look revealed that these passages were the naturally formed lines in the Shuoyue Gun! Volume 1 Chapter 108 Hidden Dragon Tower "What are these lines inside the Moon Spear?" Hoshino asked in surprise when he saw it for the first time. "This is one of the reasons why the Huang Feng Tree Heart is so cherished. The natural lines formed inside it are very close to the monk's meridians. Compared with other materials, the Huang Feng Tree Heart can accommodate the monk's spiritual power extremely well. This allows the monks to use magic weapons as flexibly as their arms and fingers, and these meridians-shaped lines have this unique power of amplification." Ao Feng smiled and explained casually, "As long as you explore it for a while. , I must be able to use this New Moon Spear skillfully." "I see," Hoshino nodded clearly, "I didn't expect that Huang Feng Shu Xin has such miraculous effects." "There is nothing else to do here for the time being. You go directly to Ao Rui and ask him to arrange a retreat for you. You have to practice the Moon Spear before you can truly use it for yourself." As soon as he finished speaking, Ao Feng stretched out his hand and flicked it. A dark crack immediately appeared in front of him. "Thank you, Senior Ao. I will take my leave first." He stood up and bowed, and Hoshino disappeared directly into the crack with one step. Just when Xingye left, another figure appeared in the stone room. The person wearing a gold and red dragon robe was none other than Ao Tianqiong, the current leader of the Dragon Clan. "Ancestor, is Mu Xingye really worth spending such a high price to win over?" Ao Tianqiong asked immediately as soon as he appeared. "Yes, he does have this value," Ao Feng stared deeply into the void in front of him, as if looking at something through the void, "Although his current cultivation level is still low, whether it is talent or strength, or It's luck. In these aspects, he is far higher than ordinary monks. As long as he doesn't die for no reason, he will definitely be a powerful person in the future. Giving help in the snow is better than adding icing on the cake. " "But this Emperor Feng Shu's heart is really too great. It's precious, so I'm afraid it wouldn't be good to give it away like this." Ao Tianqiong still felt a little distressed, "We spent a lot of money to get this Royal Beacon Tree Heart." "It's not a big deal, although it is. We did spend a lot of effort at that time, but now that I have used it, I have discovered its shortcomings. The higher the cultivation level, the greater the spiritual power required to drive the New Moon Spear. The more powerful it is, the more spiritual power it consumes. With my current cultivation level, it seems a bit difficult. It just so happens that Mu Xingye's spiritual power is much stronger than that of ordinary monks, and his physical strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. This Moon Spear is perfect for him," Ao Feng said with a calm smile. . ¡°We can only hope that he will not disappoint our expectations and really achieve something!¡± Ao Tianqiong sighed slightly. "Don't worry, in less than a thousand years, the secret realm of the world will be opened again. When the time comes, let Mu Xingye go in together. With his cultivation at that time, he will definitely be able to win more benefits for our dragon clan." Ao Feng nodded and said slowly. "Let Mu Xingye enter the secret realm of the world together?" Ao Tianqiong's eyes suddenly lit up, "That's okay. We still have nearly a thousand years to go" At this time, Xingye has returned to the territory of the Dragon Clan. , he stepped into the crack and appeared directly in front of Ao Rui. Although Ao Rui was sitting on the desk meditating and practicing, he did not feel the slightest surprise. As if he had been waiting for a long time, he immediately opened his eyes and smiled slightly: "Congratulations to Brother Mu for successfully removing the poison from the evil spirit. Your strength is a blessing in disguise." "Great advance!" "This is all a blessing to Brother Ao," Xingye was in a good mood and replied with a smile. "Brother Mu, you are so polite. Our ancestors have just ordered us to find a secret room for you to retreat and practice. How about I take you to take a good tour of this gilded city before retreating?" Ao Rui suddenly stopped and said slowly. . "That's great. It turns out that this place is called Gilded City. It's a rare opportunity to come here. It would be a waste not to look around!" Xingye laughed, and then followed Ao Rui out of the room. The Gilded City deserves the name of the Gilded City. Gold is the only main theme in the city with a radius of more than a thousand miles. With the help of various other colors, the entire city is set off with splendor. Huge coiled dragon statues can be seen everywhere on both sides of the streets. In addition to the monks, Xingye even saw many monks from the human race and the demon race. However, the strength of these monks is relatively strong, and the lowest is around the Nascent Soul stage. Xingye couldn't help but turned around curiously and asked: "Does the Gilded City also accept foreign monks to live for a long time?" "That's not true," Ao Rui looked at it. The monks glanced at each other and then whispered: "These monks came to Gilded City to buy some unique materials of the Dragon Clan. These materials are generally very rare in the outside world." It took about ten days of work, except for a few forbidden areas of the Dragon Clan. , Xingye visited almost the entire Gilded City under the leadership of Ao Rui. This trip also gave him a rough understanding of the overall strength of the Dragon Clan.?, Jindan stage dragons can be seen everywhere in the city, and there are also quite a few in the Nascent Soul stage. We even met two distraction stage dragon monks by chance. In addition to the seven monks who detoxified him before and some monks in the distraction period who were practicing in seclusion, Hoshino estimated that the combined efforts of the four major sects might be able to draw a tie with the dragon clan forces. He was secretly amazed in his heart. The forces of the Lailong Clan are the real overlords of Canglan Star! On this day, the two of them continued to wander all the way to Dongcheng. As they walked, they came to a purple-gold pagoda. The tower had dozens of floors and was nearly a hundred feet high. There were three words engraved on the plaque hanging above the main entrance. Cang Qiu's powerful characters "Qianlong Tower". Ao Rui stopped and stared at the pagoda in front of him and said solemnly: "This Hidden Dragon Pagoda is the place where my dragon monks retreat and practice hard. The bottom of the tower is connected to the earth's soul vein of Canglan Star by a powerful man using a secret method. It can continuously provide spiritual energy that is ten times that of the outside world. There is no place in the entire Canglan Star that is more suitable for cultivation. ""The seniors of the Dragon Clan are really powerful!" Xingye's eyes suddenly lit up in admiration. Said extremely. "Not every dragon cultivator can come here to practice. Except for those of the same clan who want to break through the bottleneck, others must obtain the clan leader's handwriting to enter the practice. Brother Mu, doesn't he have to practice for a period of time? This is the place where you can do your duty. The best choice." Ao Rui smiled proudly and then took the lead and stepped forward. Hoshino followed up in confusion and said, "But I didn't get the handwriting from Chief Ao. How can I practice in seclusion here?" Ao Rui smiled mysteriously and didn't answer directly, but asked, "Can Brother Mu bring the Golden Dragon Order with me?" "On your body?" "Why would I put such an important item elsewhere? It's naturally the safest to have it with me." Hoshino took out the Golden Dragon Token. "With the Golden Dragon Token, Brother Mu is the guest of our Dragon Clan and enjoys the same treatment as an elder." Ao Rui smiled softly, "Except for a few forbidden areas that cannot be entered and exited at will, other places are accessible without hindrance. Naturally, the Hidden Dragon Tower is also No exception." Volume 1 Chapter 109 Divine Refining Method Spiritual power was slowly injected into the Golden Dragon Token, and the entire Golden Dragon Token suddenly shone brightly. The little golden dragon that kept wandering around in the token let out a low groan, and then a dragon-shaped shadow shot out steeply, in the blink of an eye. He disappeared into the tower door in front of him. After a golden light flashed, the door suddenly opened slowly and silently to both sides. "Since this Golden Dragon Token is so important, shouldn't it be placed in the hands of the clan leader or a monk with a higher level of cultivation? Why did the two seniors carry it with them in the first place?" Hoshino asked slightly confused. "I forgot to tell Brother Mu about this. The two seniors who were looking for the Jielong Stone with me were one of them my third uncle and the other my seventh uncle. They were the same as my father. Brothers, and my father is the current leader of the Dragon Clan." Ao Rui smiled slightly, then clasped his fists and said, "Then I won't disturb Brother Mu's retreat. You can practice retreat in any room in the Hidden Dragon Tower. There is a restraining order. The card is on the wall outside the room. "Farewell." Staring at Ao Rui's leaving figure thoughtfully, Xingye paused for a while and then turned around and entered the Qianlong Tower. The entire interior of the tower is made of huge blue-black rock. A spiral staircase leads along the tower wall to the top. There are dozens of identical rooms on each floor. After looking around, he moved slightly and wanted to fly up, but found that no matter how he mobilized his spiritual power, he could not leave the ground at all. After thinking for a while, he understood, secretly nodded and said: "It turns out that there is a ban on this place. "The empty magic circle." He gave up the idea of ??flying up and slowly climbed up the stairs. In a short time, he had reached the tenth floor. He randomly chose a room and walked over. There was a small golden token hanging on the wall. After taking off the golden token, he entered the room. As soon as I entered, I was a little surprised. The decoration inside was extremely simple, or it could be said that there was no decoration at all. The three-foot-wide room was empty, with only a futon for meditation on the floor, and nothing else. things. He shook his head and smiled, then glanced at a small magic circle on the wall. The dent in the middle was exactly the same as the token in his hand. After putting the token into it, a subtle golden light flashed past, and then the door of the room opened. Then it closed with a "squeak" sound, and after the vision went dark, the surrounding walls suddenly emitted bursts of faint light. After sitting cross-legged and adjusting his breath for a while, Hoshino took out the New Moon Spear again. Looking at the dark and shiny gun body, his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. This magic weapon needs to be refined before it can be used flexibly. , originally this was a very simple thing, any ordinary golden elixir stage monk could do it, as long as it was collected into the dantian and slowly cultivated with the golden elixir fire. It is this extremely simple method of sacrifice that he cannot do. With his dantian damaged and the golden elixir shattered, he had no golden elixir fire to use. Although he had had a sudden thought before, since this acupoint could hold spiritual energy and form spiritual power crystals similar to the golden elixir, wouldn't it Can you also store magic weapons? However, after trying hard, he gave up this idea. No matter whether it was an unopened or opened acupoint, there was no way to store the magic weapon into it. It seemed that the only place where the magic weapon could be stored was the Dantian except for the sea of ??consciousness. Taking a deep breath, Hoshino stared at the spear in front of him with a stern expression, hesitating in his mind. If the ordinary cultivation method cannot be used, the only remaining methods are the blood sacrifice method and the divine refining method. The blood sacrifice method uses essence and blood to sacrifice, which can quickly improve the bond between the monk and the magic weapon. The disadvantage is that it requires a huge amount of essence and blood. If there are not enough elixirs to replenish it, the recovery speed of the essence and blood will be extremely slow. Therefore, this method is generally used by monks who practice magic techniques. And this divine refining method uses the fire of the soul to sacrifice, and the flaw is naturally obvious, that is, it will consume a lot of soul power. Before there is a special method to restore it, the soul power can be restored even faster than the blood essence. Be slow. And this is secondly, the most critical point is that once the magic weapon refined by the divine refining method is destroyed, the monk's soul will be severely damaged immediately! The close connection between the magic weapon refined by the divine refining method and the monk is second only to the natal magic weapon. After all, the natal magic weapon needs to be integrated into the soul of the monk before it can be refined. Therefore, in addition to the natal magic weapon, most monks will almost always choose to use the ordinary golden elixir accumulation method to refine the magic weapon. Although the speed is a bit slower, it is extremely safe and will not cause any damage in the future. It affects the monks themselves. After some careful consideration, Hoshino finally decided to use the divine refining method to refine the New Moon Spear. After all, he did not have a pill that could quickly restore blood essence, but the Huanlong Pendant in the Sea of ????Consciousness could speed up the recovery of soul power. , comparing the two, the divine refining method is more suitable for the current situation. And this New Moon Spear has a whole body and isThe heart of the Imperial Beacon Tree in the world must not be easily damaged. It was precisely because of this that he finally decided to use the divine refining method to sacrifice. After confirming the method of sacrificial refining, he did not hesitate at all. As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved, he immediately brought the New Moon Spear to the soul in the sea of ????consciousness. Then the soul burst into glory, and then a wisp of pale flame appeared out of thin air. Under the New Moon Spear, the seemingly weak flame emits a strange wave. While familiar with the characteristics of the magic weapon, it is also constantly strengthening the connection between the magic weapon and its body. Time passes slowly, and every ten days or so, Hoshino will stop the sacrifice, and under the golden light of the Huanlong Pendant, he will try his best to restore the lost soul power. He will not continue the sacrifice until the soul power is completely restored. The whole process of sacrificial refining lasted about two years. During the past two years of sacrificial refining, his soul power has increased slightly in the process of constant loss and recovery, which can be regarded as an unexpected gain. Recovering the lost soul power for the last time, Hoshino thought and the Moon Spear appeared in his hand. He carefully stroked the dark gun body, and a feeling as if his own body was extended suddenly surged into his heart. This is exactly the benefit brought by the divine refining method - it¡¯s like using your arms and fingers! After two years of refining with soul fire, he finally fully understood how powerful this New Moon Spear was. The first was its hardness. Although he was not good at refining weapons, at least with his current There is no known material that can compare with this Emperor Feng Shu Xin, and the difference is simply a difference between clouds and mud. With such a hardness, there are probably very few magic weapons in the world of cultivation that can destroy it. He even doubted that such an item would even exist in cultivation. In addition to the terrifying hardness, the other is the gravity attached to the magic weapon itself. This gravity will increase with the power used by the monk. Both physical and spiritual power can increase the gravity. This gravity can When applied to a magic weapon, it can also be extended to the surroundings or even the enemy. It can be used externally or internally. If used properly in battle, the enemy can be toyed with applause. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much my strength has grown now, I really want to give it a try!¡± Grinning slightly, he put away the Moon Spear and took out a magic weapon again. However, there is a strange black spiritual flower branded on the green blade that is about a foot long. It is the Flower Demon's Sword that was snatched from the hands of the cultivator of the Golden Core Stage! Volume 1, Chapter 110: Failed? Hoshino looked at the green knife in his hand carefully, and the power it exerted in the past was still fresh in his memory. If it weren't for the fact that he was wearing a ring dragon pendant, he might have suffered heavy damage from that blow. According to common sense, it is unlikely that a monk at the Golden Core Stage will possess a spiritual weapon, even if it is only a low-grade spiritual weapon, because the strength of a Golden Core Stage monk is far from being able to exert the true power of the spiritual weapon. The spiritual sense penetrated the inside of the blade, and a group of light black mist appeared in sight again. The strange six-petal black spiritual flower in the mist still stayed in place quietly. When he first saw this black spirit flower, he immediately recognized that it was the soul of a distracted flower demon, and at the same time he immediately knew that the magic weapon in front of him was actually a Horcrux! Using the souls of monks to refine magic weapons is exactly the characteristic of the famous Horcrux of the devil. This is not refining a natal magic weapon or a divine refining method, but the magic weapon itself contains the soul of a certain monk, and the soul is a part of the magic weapon. Righteous monks have always hated Horcruxes. Any demonic monk who holds a Horcrux will be hunted endlessly, because this means that a soul will be trapped in torture forever and be refined into a Horcrux. There is no possibility for his soul to be released again, and there is only one end, that is, the destruction of both body and soul. Regarding the knife in front of him, Hoshino had always vaguely felt that there was some kind of connection between the blade and the spirit of the flower demon inside. Although this connection was very weak, it was real. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly realized that this feeling actually existed. Similar to the connection between his soul and body, he was slightly surprised and then felt a sense of sadness for no reason. This unknown flower demon in the distraction stage actually had his body refined into the body of a magic weapon. His soul was also integrated into the magic weapon, and his entire being was completely refined into a Horcrux! The spirit consciousness carefully tried to communicate with the flower soul in the mist. After several attempts, there was no response. The flower soul still stayed quietly in the light black mist, and no abnormality could be seen at all. It's not that the soul power is too weak, but that the flower soul's intelligence has been completely wiped out by others. At this moment, the flower soul just has a huge soul power left empty. A little sighing, seeing other monks ended up like this, the stars were a little sighing, and a kind of misery of a rabbit dying fox was born. This is the world of cultivation, a place where truth, cruelty and strength are paramount. If you are careless, you are likely to sink from there, with no possibility of turning around. However, he was also curious about what happened to the flower demon in the distraction stage. The monks in the distraction stage were already in the ranks of high-level monks in the world of cultivation. Even if a monk of this level was defeated by his opponent, he would still destroy himself if he wanted to. It was such an easy thing, how could he be captured alive and end up like this? The spiritual sense carefully examined the knife. It turns out that this magic weapon only requires a drop of blood to identify its owner. Its power does not need to be improved through later sacrifices, but changes with the spiritual power injected by the monks. This kind of magic weapon is also the most powerful. Those who are popular among monks will immediately experience a significant increase in strength as soon as they get it. Of course, the power of such a magic weapon has an upper limit, and when it reaches a certain level, there will be no improvement. However, this flaw is ignored by the vast majority of monks. When it comes to truly exerting the ultimate power of the magic weapon, With my level of cultivation at that time, I'm afraid I could have exchanged it for another magic weapon. Forced out a drop of blood from his fingertips, Hoshino succeeded in conquering the magic weapon without much effort. As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved the knife, a large amount of black mist immediately poured out of his body, and then the magic weapon itself disappeared and was replaced by a tree measuring 10 feet. A tall black six-petal demon flower. After careful observation, he found that there were faint dark green spiritual patterns on the six huge petals, but because the color was not very obvious, it was not easy to find. Until now, he had not been able to recognize what kind of flower it was. , which seems extremely rare at first glance. With a gentle push of spiritual power, six huge petals immediately fell off and disappeared after a round of spinning. Almost at the same time, six deep ravines appeared on the wall in front of him. A faint spiritual light flashed on the wall, and the six ravines were immediately restored to their original state, with no trace of previous damage visible. "As expected of an offensive spiritual weapon, its power is really impressive!" The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Hoshino stared with interest at the demonic flower slowly surging with black mist. The six black petals in the mist were slowly reborn. As soon as the thought came to mind, a large amount of spiritual energy burst out from the acupuncture points all over the body and poured into the demon flower. The black mist surged wildly, and in less than a breath, the six petals had returned to their original state. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????At this moment, there was a burst of dim light, and a layer of shimmering defensive array was clearly visible on the wall. The spiritual power suddenly withdrew, and the petals that were cut out by the madness disappeared in an instant. It took several breaths for the dents on the wall to gradually recover. It can be seen that the power of such continuous impacts is greater than before. Many, even with this strange defensive formation, had to take some time to restore. Just now, he continuously activated the black demonic flowers to attack. Hoshino did not use the external meridians, but directly used the physical meridians to run spiritual power to drive the magic weapon. After the double tempering of Fenlan Yan and Feiling Jie, not only the physical power increased In the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the meridians have also expanded to more than twice their original size, and have become extremely tough, enough to support the rapid flow of a large amount of spiritual power in them. After the test just now, he has a rough idea of ??the current limit of the strength of the meridians. If he activates it with all his strength, he should be able to achieve half the effect of the current external meridians, and his strength has increased significantly compared to before. Putting away the Flower Demon's Knife and looking at the smooth wall, Xing Ye couldn't help but move. A faint light flashed in his hand and the New Moon Spear appeared. It danced back and forth twice at will, and there was a dull feeling in the air. "Whoosh" sound. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure suddenly danced wildly. The halberd technique in Qi Lei Zhenjie was used with the New Moon Spear to add even more power, and the whole body was instantly covered with dense gun shadows. However, he stopped in just a few breaths, and the transition between movement and stillness occurred in an instant, showing extremely powerful physical control. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We just moved our muscles a little to get familiar with the current strength of our physical body, and now we have to give it a real try. He slowly raised the gun level, took a breath, and then the physical power of the mid-stage Nascent Soul exploded. In an instant, two loud noises sounded backwards and forwards at the same time. When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in front of him. into another room. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly looked back and saw that a big hole had appeared in the wall of the opposite room about ten feet away. The blow just now not only destroyed the original room, but also destroyed the opposite room about ten feet away. The wall is exactly the room he is in now. "I didn't expect that I failed to control it properly after the huge increase in strength, and actually missed it!" The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and Xing Ye let out a wry smile. Less than a few breaths after he destroyed the two rooms, more than a dozen monks appeared in the corridor outside. Their cultivation levels ranged from the golden elixir stage to the Yuanying stage. The lowest ones were only in the early golden elixir stage, and some were in the higher stages. The state of great perfection in the later stage of Nascent Soul. The monk who was in the middle stage of Nascent Soul walked into the room with one step. His spiritual power was still strong, and he asked with a vigilant look: "Who are you? Why do you appear in the Hidden Dragon Tower?" Volume 1 Chapter 111 He kept his hand Looking at the square-faced monk who looked wary in front of him, Hoshino smiled slightly, then took out the Golden Dragon Token, shook it and said: "I was invited by the Seventh Prince to come to Qianlong Tower for training. I was accidentally testing the technique just now. I accidentally destroyed the training room. I will give an explanation to the third prince later." "The invitation from the third prince?" The square-faced monk looked suspicious and snorted coldly when he saw the golden dragon order passing by in Hoshino's hand. Guest of the Seventh Prince, why did you forge the Golden Dragon Order of my Dragon Clan? I¡¯ll ask the Seventh Prince in detail after I capture you. You must be careful when making friends, and don¡¯t bring any random friends to the Gilded City!¡± I wanted to take it! The Golden Dragon Order asked this person to take a closer look, but seeing that his attitude was too arrogant, Hoshino immediately gave up the idea, sneered and shook his head and said: "That's fine, as long as you can really capture me, then go "It's not a big deal to clarify it in front of the Seventh Prince." "How dare a junior at the Golden Core stage dare to be so arrogant!" A cold light appeared in the square-faced monk's eyes, and his cold words slowly echoed in the stone room, "Even if you are really so arrogant!" The guests of the Seventh Prince will inevitably suffer a lot of physical pain today!" As soon as he finished speaking, he didn't cast any spells. He suddenly raised his spiritual power, stretched his right hand forward and grabbed it with five fingers. With a faint golden light, the distance between the two people had been crossed in an instant. Just when the hand containing powerful spiritual power was about to grasp the shoulder, Hoshino suddenly stretched out his left hand and grabbed the hand firmly at several times the speed. The moment Hoshino took action, the face of the square-faced monk changed slightly. He made a slight mistake in his steps and wanted to change his position and continue to attack. Unfortunately, as soon as the idea came up, his arm was tightly held by a crystal white hand before he could move. A fierce look appeared on his face, and his spiritual power suddenly exploded. After a low shout, he pulled back with his right hand with great force. But with this violent pull, neither of their figures moved at all, they were still firmly fixed in place. "How is it possible?! Ao Tong was actually suppressed by a junior at the Golden Core stage?" Seeing this situation, the expressions of the monks watching outside changed slightly, and they stared intently at the two people wrestling in the stone room. "This person is indeed a Golden Core monk, and he is also a human monk. How can he have such powerful physical strength?" Some people had expressions of surprise on their faces, which seemed a bit unbelievable. "Compared with the square-faced monk in front of him who had exerted all his spiritual power, Hoshino looked quite relaxed, at least on the surface he didn't look like he was struggling at all. "Sure enough, he has some skills!" The monk with a square face narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. Then without any movement, thin and dense scales suddenly appeared all over his body, and his left hand disappeared in an instant. Hoshino moved slightly and took half a step back. He immediately raised the Moon Spear in his right hand, swinging the tip of the spear and easily shook away the thick arm covered with fine scales that reached towards his chest. Then he exerted force with his left hand, and the powerful physical force ignored the monk's resistance and threw him directly against the wall behind him. After a loud bang, the entire stone room trembled slightly. Hoshino's right arm shook again, and the New Moon Spear hit the square-faced monk's chest horizontally. "Pfft!" The seemingly light blow caused the square-faced monk to spit out a mouthful of pale golden blood. A roar of unwillingness to be humiliated fiercely echoed in the stone chamber. The face of the square-faced monk suddenly showed a look of madness, and his aura instantly soared to about the late Nascent Soul stage. "That's enough!" A soft shout sounded out of thin air, and then a figure suddenly appeared in the stone room. As soon as he saw the appearance of the person coming clearly, Hoshino immediately put away the Moon Spear, clasped his fists respectfully and said: "Mu Xingye pays homage to senior." This person was the seven distractors who had previously set up the Gangsha Lieyang Formation to detoxify him. One of the first-stage monks, the distraction-stage monk nodded and said without any expression: "It seems that you can basically control the power of your physical body. If you still need to practice, just find another room." "Junior has completed his training, but he accidentally destroyed the stone chamber just now. I don't know why" A trace of embarrassment flashed across Hoshino's face. "It's nothing serious. Just leave. Someone will come over to repair it later." Waving his hand slightly, the monk in the distraction stage interrupted Hoshino's words. "Thank you, senior. I'll take my leave now." After bowing again, Hoshino walked straight to the corridor outside. Without looking at the monks who were watching, he jumped down from the tenth floor and jumped down. Then he disappeared from everyone's sight. "Let's all disperse. Today's events are strictly forbidden to be spread outside the world!" After giving a faint instruction, the figure of the distracted monk also disappeared into the stone chamber. "Brother Ao Tong, how is the injury? "A monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul walked into the stone chamber and asked with concern. Ao Tong's expression changed for a while, and after a long time he reluctantly uttered four words: "He kept his hand" After saying this, he let out a long Sighing, he left the stone chamber without looking back, leaving a group of stunned monks standing there in a daze. After leaving Qianlong Tower, Xingye did not go anywhere else, but directly found Ao Rui's residence. As soon as he reached the door, he raised his arm slightly, and before he could knock on the door, the door opened automatically, and then a chuckle came from inside the room: "Brother Mu, are you out of seclusion so soon? " "It's just a matter of refining two magic weapons and practicing a little bit. It didn't take much time. "Hoshino also smiled slightly and stepped into the room. "So what are Brother Mu's plans next? "After the two sat down, Ao Rui poured a cup of tea and asked. "This matter has come to an end. I still have to find a lot of materials. These things are related to the future path of cultivation. I have to find them! "Sighed, Hoshino said quietly. "Materials? Brother Mu, you might as well show me that Gilded City also has some materials that are relatively rare in the outside world. "Ao Rui looked curious. "Brother Ao, if you didn't tell me, I would have forgotten about this. "Xingye patted the table lightly, burst into laughter, and then took out a jade slip and handed it over. After carefully examining the materials recorded in the jade slip, Ao Rui's brows became more and more wrinkled. "A lot of the materials that Brother Mu is looking for are very rare, and I don't think many of them exist on Canglan Planet. " "Yes, I have already expected this. It seems that it will take quite a while to collect all these materials. "Sighing slightly, Hoshino shook his head and said. "I have already annotated some of the materials in this jade slip, but there is really nothing I can do about other materials." He took out a pure gold token and said something After the message was transmitted, Ao Rui shrugged and said: "I have already ordered people to send two of the materials, and the rest can only be found by Brother Mu himself. "Then the two chatted for a while. When a monk delivered the two materials, Hoshino also formally stood up and said goodbye: "Then I won't bother you. I'll come visit Brother Ao when I have time. " Volume 1 Chapter 112 Encounter with Yue Dongyan A few months later, a ray of light quickly passed through the boundary between the East China Sea and the South China Sea, and then disappeared into the vast South China Sea. "I didn't expect that it would be so difficult to collect some unpopular techniques. I have searched almost all the Taoist workshops in the East China Sea, but the techniques I got are not helpful at all." He sighed softly, and Hoshino thought to himself: "It seems This method won't work, maybe we should try another method." As he was thinking about it, he raised his spiritual power slightly. When he was about to speed up, a bright fire suddenly flashed away not far away, and a figure was inside it. When the fire flashed, it suddenly moved forward for more than ten miles. After flying away for a while, another fire appeared around the figure. "What a wonderful fire escape technique!" After a slight glance, Xingye couldn't help but praise secretly in his heart, but it was this glance that made him stop immediately, and his eyes became delighted, "It's actually the Taiyi Immortal Sect. Brother Yue?" As soon as the direction of his advance changed, he immediately flew towards Yue Dongyan and said hello from a distance: "Brother Yue, I didn't expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!" But the words had not yet finished! , as the distance between the two people got closer, he immediately discovered something was wrong. At this time, Yue Dongyan's face was abnormally pale, and the aura on his body was also fluctuating, and he looked like he was seriously injured. Yue Dongyan, who was rushing forward in a hurry, also spotted the oncoming Hoshino at this moment, but he did not look happy at all. Instead, his face changed and he immediately said quickly: "Brother Mu, let's go! There are three Nascent Soul stage people behind him. The demonic monks are chasing after him!" After hearing Yue Dongyan's reminder, Hoshino immediately let go of his spiritual sense and moved forward. Sure enough, this exploration immediately found three very fast escaping lights chasing Yue. Behind Dong Yan, the distance was getting closer. Hoshino disappeared in a flash, and appeared next to Yue Dongyan in the blink of an eye. His shoulders sank and he hugged his body. Then in a flash of lightning, the two of them moved forward at an astonishing speed. Shoot away. "How could Brother Yue be chased by three demonic Nascent Soul monks? As far as I know, this demonic monk has only fully recovered on the mainland. How could he appear in the South China Sea?" Yan Fei took Yue Dong with him. Escape, Hoshino asked doubtfully. "Brother Mu must be in seclusion recently, right?" Yue Dongyan took a breath. At this time, with the help of Hoshino, he could finally relax slightly, "This demonic monk had already started a full-scale attack on Nanhai two years ago. Others A large number of demonic monks have also appeared in the sea area one after another. The situation on the mainland has temporarily stabilized. The four major sects have united with hundreds of small sects to form an alliance. After the initial defeat, they have resisted the demonic monks. "How can this demonic cultivator have such a large number of people?" Hoshino frowned slightly, "How can they still have the power to attack the sea area while suppressing the righteousness of the mainland?" "A large number of demonic cultivators are actually hidden within the righteous sects. Some righteous sects were even secretly exterminated by demonic cultivators hundreds of years ago. All of them were replaced with disguised demonic cultivators. With the war, When the incident broke out, these righteous sects rebelled on the spot, and the sudden rebellion caused quite serious consequences." Yue Dongyan sighed and shook his head. "I wonder where Brother Yue plans to go now? Is there a place of refuge?" Hoshino nodded clearly, and then asked again. "I was just about to go back to the sect to ask for reinforcements. I and several other senior brothers led dozens of disciples to support the Jiuxuan Sect that was attacked. Unexpectedly, we were intercepted by a large group of demonic monks on the way. Among them are five demon cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage." Yue Dongyan showed a trace of worry. "If I hadn't immediately used the array handed down by my master, I would have probably killed and injured most of the fellow apprentices in one encounter. Now those fellow apprentices are still trapped there, and can only rely on the formation to barely resist the attacks of the two Nascent Soul stage monks. "I managed to escape even though they were attacked." "Can't you use secret methods to inform the seniors of Taiyi Immortal Sect?" Xingye suddenly asked in confusion. "These demonic monks are very sophisticated in their methods. I just took out the teleportation jade talisman and prepared to inform the master. Unexpectedly, one of the Nascent Soul Stage monks immediately destroyed the jade talisman during a sneak attack." Shaking his head slightly, Yue Dongyan sighed. tone. "Is there still enough time?" Xingye raised his eyebrows, "How long will it take to get from here to Taiyi Immortal Gate?" "With Brother Mu's escape speed at this time, it will probably take about two hours." He frowned slightly, Yuedong. Yan made some calculations, "I can only hope that all the brothers can hold on for a little longer." "Two hours" Hoshino thought for a while and then shook his head and said, "I guess I can't catch up. After the monks have babies, no matter how much magic power they have, The attack will be greatly improved, and the low-level monksThe gap between them has been completely widened, and it cannot be maintained for a long time with just one formation. " "There is nothing we can do about it. Except for me, no one among those brothers can escape the pursuit of the Nascent Soul monks. Yue Dongyan said helplessly. He took out a pill and handed it over. Hoshino smiled slightly and said, "This is a magic pill. After brother Yue takes it, he can rush back to the sect quickly. Leave the Nascent Soul Stage monks to me. " Yue Dongyan took the elixir. He was stunned for a moment and then immediately reacted. He immediately took Hoshino's hand and said, "This must not be done! Those were three Nascent Soul stage monks. Even if they were in the early stages, no Golden Core stage monks could resist them. Although Brother Mu¡¯s monks were already very close to the Nascent Soul stage, they had not yet had a baby after all. It was too rash to go there like this. It's too dangerous. " "Brother Yue, don't worry. I have gained a little from my cultivation recently. I am looking for someone to test how much my cultivation has increased. If I really can't match the three Nascent Soul monks, I will give back 100% of my body. Grasp. "The corner of his mouth raised slightly, Hoshino then said, "Brother Yue, you should hurry up and rush back to the sect. Dozens of fellow sects are still waiting for your rescue. " After some hesitation, Yue Dongyan nodded, "Brother Mu, please be more careful. If the situation is not good, it is best to evacuate as soon as possible. " After saying this, he immediately swallowed the Demonic Essence Pill in his hand, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly doubled. He shot out in a flash, and then the bright fire from before suddenly appeared again, and several flashes In the blink of an eye, his body turned into a black dot and disappeared into the distance. Looking at Yue Dongyan's disappearing figure, Xingye turned around and his face froze, his body twisted slightly, and his joints suddenly crackled, "Come on." It's just right, let me try how strong this physical body is! " Volume 1 Chapter 113 A Little Test "Brother Fu, that guy seems to have stopped and waited for us." Shi Zijing laughed evilly, his stooped figure appeared even shorter, and the scar between his eyebrows twisted twice ferociously. "This kid's escape speed is truly astonishing. He actually managed to run evenly with us with one person. What do you think he wanted to do when he stopped now?" Fu Jianjiang chuckled and said jokingly with his triangular eyes narrowed. "Of course you want to stop us, otherwise why didn't you stop there?" Jiang Qiwen, the tallest among the three, burst out laughing. Hoshino, who was stagnant on the spot, did not wait for too long. In less than a stick of incense, three blue-black escaping lights appeared on the horizon. In the blink of an eye, three monks of different shapes were in front of him. not far away. "Boy, you are so brave, how dare you stay here alone to wait for us?" Jiang Qiwen spoke first, his rough voice making a buzzing echo. "Why don't you dare?" Hoshino said without raising his head, twisting his wrist twice, "It's just three monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Do you still want to scare me away?" When the three of them heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. After sinking, Shi Zijing chuckled sinisterly, and with a slight contraction of his left hand, he moved it behind his back, "What a sharp-tongued young man, he really doesn't know how to live or die. I hope your strength is worthy of what I just said." , otherwise once it falls into our hands, we won¡¯t be able to hold on with our tough words!¡± While speaking here, the left hand on his back was holding several spells, and only three narrow and thin lines were visible! The green light flashed in front of him and disappeared in an instant. Hoshino snorted coldly and made no gesture at all. Suddenly three thin spikes shining with green light appeared out of thin air in front of him. These three spikes were suspended quietly in front of him, unable to move at all. This scene immediately made the three people's eyes narrow at the same time. Fu Jianjiang immediately sent a message to the two of them: "This person is weird. He is not an ordinary golden elixir monk. Let's take action together to avoid long nights and dreams!" "Brother Fu is right, he is He was able to stop my Qingying Nail without saying a word. It seems that he is not the kind of person he is. "Brother Jiang, let's go together!" Shi Zijing replied gloomily. "Okay! I'll go first, and the two of you will wait for the opportunity." Jiang Qiwen nodded slightly, and as soon as the cold light appeared in his eyes, his figure suddenly grew about a foot taller, and his skin color suddenly turned gray, like a rock that has been weathered for a long time. Generally speaking, Shabo's big fist was squeezed fiercely, and two loud explosions were heard from the palm of his hand. Then dozens of punches were fired from a distance, and a shadow of a fist about ten feet in size immediately shot away wildly. It was only then that Hoshino slowly raised his head, twisted his neck slightly, and an invisible force burst out of his body in an instant. The three spikes were shot away and stopped in an instant. He blocked all the incoming fists, his right hand flashed with light, and the New Moon Spear suddenly appeared in his hand. The physical power of the mid-stage Nascent Soul exploded violently, and huge thunder power was poured into the gun body. Although Hoshino still stayed where he was, Jiang Qiwen's expression suddenly changed drastically, and he thrust his hands forward. Countless gray-white airflows suddenly gathered together, and in an instant, a huge shield about a foot thick was condensed. Blocked in front of me. At the same time as the giant shield appeared, Hoshino's figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Qiwen. A straight thrust of the New Moon Spear without any fancy hit the giant shield, causing a circle of terrifying fluctuations. Suddenly it spread in a circle. Jiang Qiwen's eyes suddenly bulged, his face turned red for a moment, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out. His figure instantly shrank back to its original height, and his gray-white skin returned to its normal appearance. "Be careful! His magic weapon is weird!" Jiang Qiwen did not forget to send a message to remind him while retreating. Just when Xingye blasted Jiang Qiwen away with one blow, the original figure was still there clearly, with no sign of dissipating. The pure physical power exploded at such a fast speed! Shi Zijing, who had already escaped to the side, raised his hands, and the three small swords with strange shapes shot towards Xingye in an instant. On the way, the sword body flashed and turned into an overwhelming small green light. It was actually densely packed with the previous ones. The same tiny long nails. Although Hoshino seemed to have no defense at all, the spikes that came overwhelmingly seemed to have hit something. When they reached the front of him, they immediately bounced around randomly. "This is the gravity of the earth element!" Fu Jianjiang's eyes flashed, and he immediately said: "This person has mastered the use of gravity. There is no blind spot when defending against invisible gravity. You must use extremely penetrating weapons. "The magic weapon directly penetrates its gravity defense." "It seems that this monk has an origin that can control gravity to such an extent."It's not easy." Shi Zijing laughed sinisterly, his eyes suddenly full of greed, "You might be able to make a big fortune by killing him, and you can exchange it for more powerful magic weapons and elixirs after you go back. I haven't cultivated it for a long time. Promoted! " "My skills are not good at penetrating, and I don't have any magic weapon of this type. What should I do? "In just one fight, Jiang Qiwen immediately understood that the monk in front of him, who seemed to be only at the Golden Core stage, was really powerful and should not be underestimated! "It doesn't matter, leave it to Brother Shi! Fu Jianjiang said with a soft smile. Shi Zijing nodded. When he raised his palm, a spiral spike about an inch in size appeared. It was stained with blood and exuded a strong fishy smell. His five fingers split at the same time and a drop of blood flew out. , and then these essences and blood were integrated into the spike one by one. After a low shout in his mouth, the spike in the palm of his hand suddenly disappeared. As early as the arrival of the three people, Xingye's spiritual consciousness had been fully opened, and at this moment, he suddenly felt the spirit. A flash of blood flashed in his consciousness, shooting towards the heart at an astonishing speed. As soon as he thought, a huge force of gravity suddenly burst out, and at the same time, his body flashed slightly to the side, despite the gravity defense. It also had an effect this time, but it did not stop the spike. It was only blocked for a moment before it penetrated. The spike was directly driven into his left shoulder clavicle. At the same time, it was still spinning at a very fast speed. "What a powerful penetration!" "I was slightly surprised in my heart, but it was precisely because of the tiny time that gravity created the barrier that Hoshino was able to avoid the vital position of the heart at the critical moment. With a pinch of the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, the spike stopped immediately. With a force of rotation, he pulled it out from the shoulder. As soon as it was pulled out, a small hole was revealed on the collarbone of the left shoulder. It was just a bit of skin, and there was no trace of any scar on the collarbone underneath. possible? ! ! "Shi Zijing's eyes suddenly widened in horror, looking at the small scar on Xingye's shoulder in disbelief. Volume 1 Chapter 114 Collecting Nascent Soul "The bone-eroding magic nails can't break through his body?!" Fu Jianjiang suddenly exclaimed, with a look of horror on his face. "So this thing is called the Bone-Eroding Magic Nail?" After pulling out the spike, Hoshino looked at it carefully and then shook his head. He chuckled and said, "It doesn't look like much!" The moment the bone demon nail penetrated the skin, he immediately felt signs of poisoning near the wound. However, even if he did not actively use his spiritual power to resist, the destructive power of those poisons on the body at this time was very limited. The Buddha has a strange power that prevents the spread of toxins. Since the contact time was extremely short and the wound was very small, the poisoning was not too deep. As soon as the thought occurred, the majestic thunder spirit power swept through the body. The toxins that entered the body were washed away in an instant, and the wounds on the skin also disappeared. It has long since healed. His left shoulder twisted slightly, and Hoshino raised the corner of his mouth. The figure on the spot had not yet disappeared. In an instant, his figure appeared in front of the three of them at the same time. With the same straight thrust without any fancy, the three of them were Their expressions changed drastically. Because this is not a phantom method, the huge spiritual pressure shows that this is a real attack! Using the terrifying physical movement speed, he attacked three people at the same time in an instant! Shi Zijing shrank, and his whole body suddenly turned into a round ball shape, and then began to spin at a very fast speed. The robe on his body bulged up as if it was inflated, and a strange wave suddenly emanated from his body. Jiang Qiwen had no defense. After a roar, a light appeared between his hands, and a nine-foot-long giant ax appeared. The dark blue ax was engraved with dense spiritual patterns. The powerful spiritual power fluctuations showed that this was an extremely high-quality axe. The finest high-grade treasure! The muscles in both arms bulged, and the skin color turned gray again. He turned his wrist to turn the ax blade downward, and then swung it violently, and the huge ax slashed from bottom to bottom to meet the stabbing pole. A pitch black spear. Fu Jianjiang had never actually made a move until just now. Faced with Hoshino's brazen attack, he waved his hands and dozens of diamond-shaped armor pieces appeared out of thin air. Then these armor pieces suddenly came together to form a huge wall. The pale silver diamond-shaped giant shield completely blocked the entire body behind. In the blink of an eye, the three of them were already facing the thrusting spears. At the moment of contact, time around them seemed to have stopped, and then the air within a few miles was distorted, and three invisible waves The shock wave suddenly rolled wildly in all directions, causing large waves below to surge and roll back and forth repeatedly, making huge roaring sounds. Although the three of them used their own means to resist, the moment they came into contact with the New Moon Spear, blood spurted out and they were thrown back dozens of feet. Among them, Shi Zijing was the most miserable. His physical body used defensive skills to resist, but most of his physical body was directly destroyed by a blow from the Shuoyue Spear. Under the huge gravity, that half of his physical body directly turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared. not see. After a shrill scream, Shi Zijing's physical body flashed with brilliance, and a small man about a foot tall suddenly appeared out of thin air holding two magic weapons in his hands. He looked back with an extremely resentful look, and then said softly. In a blink of an eye, he was already more than ten miles away. Staring at the fleeing Nascent Soul, Xingye snorted coldly. Electricity flashed all over his body and at the same time his physical power burst out. Then he disappeared together with Shi Zijing's Nascent Soul. In just a few breaths, he had already chased after him. He reached a distance of dozens of meters behind Yuanying. Feeling the powerful aura approaching rapidly behind him, Shi Zijing looked back. A look of panic suddenly appeared on Nascent Soul's face. A pale spiritual fire was immediately ignited between his eyebrows. The baby's power speeds up and escapes. At this moment, an extremely powerful gravity suddenly hit his Nascent Soul without any warning. The terrible gravity immediately caused his speed to drop sharply, and then there was another huge suction force coming from behind. Not only could he not speed up his escape, but he was still retreating quickly. After the initial panic passed, a hint of sinisterness suddenly flashed across Shi Zijing's little face, and the gray-white spiritual fire between his eyebrows suddenly became strong. As soon as he turned around, he shot away directly along the suction force behind him. The strange-shaped hollow triangular magic weapon he was holding suddenly gave off a burst of green light. ¡°Then this strange-shaped magic weapon floated in the air, and the triangular hole in the middle locked onto the starfield more than ten feet away, and a strange fluctuation suddenly flashed past. Xingye, who had already caught up not far behind him, used gravity to immediately pull back Shi Zijing's escaped Nascent Soul, but he didn't expect that Shi Zijing would suddenly turn around, and with a flash of green light on the strange-shaped magic weapon, Suddenly he felt his heart throbbing extremely.?, as if being held tightly by something! He immediately stopped as his figure swayed, and stared at the triangular magic weapon in surprise. At this moment, the magic weapon was tightly locked on him. As soon as he recognized it, he understood that the strange fluctuations came from the thing in front of him. A magic weapon. Seeing Xingye's stopped figure, Shi Zijing suddenly laughed wildly: "No matter how strong your physical body is, your internal organs are still very weak, and there is no way it can withstand the attack of the spirit-destroying ring." After saying this, he frowned. The pale spiritual fire suddenly rose again, and the spirit-killing ring immediately made a strange buzzing sound. Then Hoshino felt a severe pain in his heart, a wisp of blood immediately overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his pupils suddenly burst. It tightened, and then dispersed, and the breath on his body disappeared without a trace in an instant. The body that lost the support of spiritual power suddenly fell towards the sea. Taking a long breath, Shi Zijing immediately dispersed the Nascent Soul Fire between his brows, and quickly took out a pill from the storage bag. Just as he was about to take it, a dark and shiny spear tip was handed to him. Between his brows, he was so shocked that he couldn't react in any way. He only felt a slight shock of a powerful and powerful force. After that, his vision went dark and he knew nothing. The one who suddenly took action to kill Shi Zijing was Xingye, who had lost his breath just now. The strange attack of the magic weapon just now was indeed difficult to defend against. If he hadn't been tempered by Fen Lanyan and Fei Lingjie, his physical strength and internal organs would have been long gone. It has reached an intensity that is difficult for ordinary people to reach. Maybe that move just now can really be succeeded by Shi Zijing. If the heart is really destroyed, then we can only waste the Yang Xing Pill given by Elder Bao, otherwise we will have to abandon this physical body and take another one to replace it. His body will be wasted in vain. However, it was Shi Zijing's attack that gave Hoshino a flash of inspiration, and he took advantage of the situation and immediately gathered all his spiritual power into his acupoints, instantly creating the illusion of no breath at all. There is no doubt about the ability of Pointing Star Technique to restrain the aura. As expected, Shi Zijing did not find any flaws. Just when he relaxed his mind and was about to take the elixir to restore the damaged soul power, the power of Xingye's physical body suddenly exploded. In an instant, he was in front of his Nascent Soul and shattered his soul without any effort. What was left at this moment was just a Nascent Soul with no pure spiritual power. It was only then that Fu Jianjiang and Jiang Qiwen managed to catch up not far behind them. They happened to see the terrifying scene of Xingye putting away Shi Zijing Yuanying. The two looked at each other with deep fear in their eyes. color. Volume 1 Chapter 115 Rock Magic Skill Lingshi had already noticed the two people rushing behind him. Xingye put away Shi Zijing's Nascent Soul, turned around with a smile, looked at the frightened faces of the two men and gently waved the Moon Spear in his hand, " Your friend has already set off on his way, why don't you two give him a ride?" Seeing Jiang didn't say anything, a complicated expression flashed across his face, and then he turned around and ran away without warning, even the people around him. The other companion couldn't care less. Jiang Qiwen next to him obviously did not expect this, and there was a clear look of surprise in his eyes. After a breath, he came back to his senses, and immediately raised his light and followed Fu Jianjiang's figure, also in a hurry. Run away. However, there was a huge difference in the two's escape speed. In a short time, Fu Jianjiang had already thrown Jiang Qiwen far away. Looking at the two men's figures fleeing in embarrassment, Hoshino shook his head and sneered. As soon as Xing moved, he followed him. Although he did not use all his strength, with his speed at the moment, it only took him a stick of incense to catch up with Jiang Qiwen. Judging from the skills he used before, Jiang Qiwen should be a monk who focuses on defense. The agility of the movement is far from comparable to that of the other two monks. Sensing the approaching aura behind him, Jiang Qiwen's eyes flashed with a ruthless expression, and he glared angrily at Fu Jianjiang, who was about to disappear in front of him, and then stopped for a moment. After a violent shock all over his body, his breath suddenly soared to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. His body was raised by more than two feet, and his skin turned into a dark gray color. Thick meridians appeared densely on the surface of his body, and his whole body He looked half human and half ghost, and with a flash of light in his hand, the giant ax from before suddenly appeared in his hand again. Looking at Jiang Qiwen, who was waiting for him, Hoshino raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and immediately sneered: "I hope you can last a few more rounds than the previous person!" As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared in a flash, and when he reappeared, he had already disappeared. When he reached behind Jiang Qiwen, his right arm shook violently, and the New Moon Spear stabbed forward at a high speed, forming countless gun shadows in an instant. Jiang Qiwen turned around and shouted loudly. The giant ax in his hand also danced into a phantom. At the critical moment, he blocked the incoming gun shadow. As soon as the two of them clashed, there was a continuous roar, followed by countless violent airflows. It spread everywhere. After less than ten breaths of fighting, Hoshino's spear shook and the two of them separated again. Looking at Jiang Qiwen, whose breath was slightly floating, he said with interest: "Yes, after burning the power of the Nascent Soul, your Kung Fu The power of the magic has indeed been greatly improved, but I don¡¯t know how long your Yuanying can hold on if it continues to burn like this." Although he has not advanced past the Yuanying stage, he also clearly understands the power of the Yuanying. Power is not something that can be ignited casually. Burning it too much is playing with fire. A soul that is too weak may very well be unable to enter reincarnation. The end result is the same as the destruction of both body and soul. Therefore, monks generally do not use it as a last resort. It will easily ignite the power of Nascent Soul. "Hmph! Your physical strength is indeed shocking, but the magic power of the rock below is not that simple!" Jiang Qiwen snorted angrily, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly activated, and a double-headed, four-armed, legged figure appeared behind him instantly. There is a shadow that is more than ten feet long. Although the entire shadow is hazy and seems real and illusory, the terrifying spiritual pressure revealed on it is not false at all. Just when the phantom appeared, Jiang Qiwen slammed the giant ax in his hand, and then saw the phantom shrinking quickly and sinking straight into his body. A tooth-wrenching sound of joints rubbing together immediately left his body. came out of the body. His body suddenly swelled to about ten feet, and his head tilted to one side uncontrollably. Then a huge gap opened in his shoulder, and an extremely ferocious head actually swished through the gap. When he came out, his hair was still stained with disgusting light yellow mucus, which was slowly dripping down his long green hair. This newly grown head has no human appearance at all. Not only does it look like a green face with fangs, it also has four light green eyes. The pupils are slender slits, constantly shining with a sinister and cunning light. As soon as he appeared, he looked around everywhere, and his eyes could actually look in four different directions at the same time! Two huge gaps were also opened under the armpits of both arms, and then two thick arms came out from there. The two newly grown arms were as terrifying as the previous heads, covered with green skin. Covered with fine and dense scales, the huge palm has seven fingers, and the sharp nails are like shining cold blades. Sparks splashed out with a slight flexion and extension. Feeling the sudden surge in Jiang Qiwen's spiritual pressure, Xing Ye felt vigilant, and his spiritual power suddenly began to flow rapidly. The Moon Spear was also placed on a horizontal bar in front of his chest. As he stared at Jiang Qiwen's mutated body, The time of preparedness has comeAt the time of the attack, things took a dramatic turn. The newly appeared monster-like head suddenly stared at Hoshino with its four eyes at the same time. After looking at it, it suddenly raised its head and laughed loudly. The sound was as harsh as two pieces of metal rubbing against each other. "You, what are you doing?" Jiang Qiwen's face suddenly flashed with panic, he turned to look at the other head and shouted angrily: "This is my body, you are just a ray of soul that I borrowed from a spell, that's all. How dare you take my body by force? " "Shut up! You ignorant waste!" The harsh sound like metal friction sounded again, and the four eyes of the ferocious head narrowed slightly: "Your power. It's really too far off! The monk in front of you can kill you on the spot within ten breaths with his full strength. Even if you summon me, your strength is not enough to exert all the power. Let me control it! " "No! How can you" Jiang Qiwen looked extremely shocked and angry, but before he could finish speaking, the new giant arm under his arm suddenly rose up, and his huge palm immediately covered it. His whole head. "It's really noisy!" The other head smiled ferociously, and then the palm of his hand twirled slightly, and the sharp nails directly cut off Jiang Qiwen's head, and then a ray of light suddenly flashed from the Tianling Cap of the head, Jiang Qiwen The Nascent Soul emerged out of thin air and then shot away into the distance without stopping at all. The four light green eyes on the head turned slightly and stared at the fleeing Yuan Ying at the same time. A faint and undetectable dim light suddenly flashed past, and instantly penetrated the Yuan Ying who was already more than ten miles away. Ying, then he opened his huge mouth and Nascent Ying was sucked in out of thin air. After some chewing, a look of satisfaction suddenly appeared on his ferocious face. This scene made Hoshino wary, and all the acupuncture points in his body began to beat slightly. Volume 1 Chapter 116 Fragments Exposed "Although the power of the Nascent Soul has been consumed a little, I think it can still hold on for a while, right?" The ferocious head muttered to itself, and the two giant hands covered with fine scales crossed and grabbed it. Jiang Qiwen's two arms were torn off with a strong tug, and then thrown aside like worn-out clogs. Then he didn't make the slightest movement, and his whole body suddenly started to move strangely, as if something was about to burst out of his body. After a few breaths, two hands that were also covered with fine scales grew out again. Another extremely ferocious head emerged from the fractured spot of Jiang Qiwen's head with a "swish" sound. The two heads twisted slightly, and then the body moved around. At this moment, the image of the body has become exactly the same as the previous shadow. Except for the difference in size, there is no difference in other places. The ferocious mouth of one of the heads opened slightly, and the harsh and strange sound like metal friction sounded again: "Hey, this body can barely be used for a while, boy, do you know why I want to kill this monk?" ?¡± ¡°The demonic monks are inherently fickle, so what¡¯s so strange about killing this person?¡± The changes in front of him immediately reminded Hoshino of the battle in Beihai a few years ago, when a monk used a secret technique to kill him. A wisp of the soul of Di Qing came from the underworld. The difference was that Di Qing's soul was attached to a skeleton, but the monk in front of him was directly integrated with the main body. "Hahahahahaha! Well said! I, a monk from the demon world, do what I want, how can I have so many stinky rules!" The two heads looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, and then one of the heads suddenly changed the topic and said: "But this time It's an exception. I killed this person all because of you!" "Oh?" Hoshino raised his eyebrows and did not relax his vigilance at all. He just said with a faint smile: "I wonder what honor I have to allow senior to kill the enemy in person? "Hmph! Do you have a piece of light yellow silk on your body?" The eight light green eyes narrowed slightly, and the demon cultivator suddenly asked coldly. As soon as he said this, Ninye was immediately shocked. He had never told anyone about the fragment of this strange magic weapon, and no one found out that he had such a thing on his body. This demonic cultivator could actually tell it just by looking at him face to face. , I guess I must know this magic weapon. Although he was extremely horrified in his heart, Hoshino still seemed quite calm on the surface. He neither affirmed nor denied, but asked calmly: "Senior, why did you say this?" "You still want to test me!" The two-headed eight His eyes suddenly opened, and his gaze immediately focused on Xingye. Thinking of the dim light that killed Jiang Qiwen Yuanying before, Xingye suddenly became vigilant, and went all out to guard against the sudden sneak attack of the demon cultivator, but The demon cultivator did not take action directly, but continued: "The origin of this magic weapon is beyond your imagination. It is definitely not something that you, a small golden elixir stage monk, can possess. I advise you to hand it over obediently. "Beyond my imagination?" Hoshino smiled nonchalantly, "Isn't it a fragment of a magic weapon that fell from the upper world?" "It seems that you have also studied the fragments." Xiu nodded and said, "Your guess is not bad. It is indeed from the upper realm. In order to find the whereabouts of these fragments, the five upper realms have already taken action. All cultivation worlds are about to fall into chaos. As long as If you are willing to give it to me, I can exchange it with you for the magic of transforming demons and refining gods. " "I am practicing the righteous method, and I have no interest in the secrets of the devil." Hoshino just said it without thinking. Rejected. "Extremely ignorant!" He sneered disdainfully, and the demonic cultivator did not hide the contempt in his eyes: "Real demonic techniques can also lead to the supreme road. What you usually see are just some inferior quick success methods. That¡¯s all, how can it be compared with the real magic technique?¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of the Dao Dividing Technique?¡± After a pause, the magic cultivator suddenly asked an irrelevant question. "Of course I've heard of it, but so what?" Hoshino was slightly curious. The name of this Dao-Splitting Technique is as thunderous as it is heard. It is one of the three famous secret techniques of the Taoist sect. After it is completed, the soul can derive countless Each of the divided souls can practice independently as long as it occupies a physical body. In a sense, the monk who practices the art of dividing the element is almost in an invincible position. No one knows how many clones he has derived. As long as one of these clones is not destroyed, his will not be truly destroyed. die. "This demon-transforming and divine-refining technique has the same effect as the Dao-dividing Yuan-dividing technique. After it is completed, it can also evolve countless clones. It is actually a top-notch secret technique of the devil!" The demon cultivator's words were full of temptation. It means, "Anyway, it's useless for you to hold that piece of magic weapon."Why don't you give it to me, and I will teach you the art of transforming demons and refining gods. What do you think? " Hoshino thought for a while after hearing the words, and then he seemed to be a little moved. When he turned his palm, a piece of light yellow silk appeared. However, he did not directly hand over the fragment of silk, but asked curiously: "Is this the next thing? There is still something unclear, I hope seniors can clear it up. " "tell me the story. "Seeing the appearance of the piece of silk, the demon cultivator's eight eyes immediately glowed with green light, with a look of ecstasy on his face. The four devil palms continued to bend and stretch back and forth, making bursts of harsh friction sounds. "I ask myself what I want to do. Without revealing the fact that he was carrying this fragment of a magic weapon, how did the senior know at a glance that he had this fragment on his lower body? "Smiling slightly, Hoshino gently rubbed the fragment in his hand and asked. "This magic weapon was originally divided into nine pieces. As long as your spiritual consciousness is strong enough, after you get one of them, you can use it within a certain range. The existence of another piece can be sensed. When these nine fragments were scattered, they all fell into the turbulent flow of space. It is not known where in the world of cultivation they were scattered. It is very difficult to collect them. "The demon cultivator did not hesitate at all and immediately explained in detail. "Thousands of years ago, I was fortunate enough to collect one of the fragments under the order of the Yinzhu Demon Emperor. I still remember the uniqueness of this magic weapon. This aura, so when I saw you just now, I immediately determined that you must have this piece of magic weapon in your body. " "oh? Hoshino frowned slightly, "What if I just came into contact with this piece of magic weapon by chance?" Doesn¡¯t the body also leave residual aura? " "Your spiritual awareness is far from reaching the level of mine. You cannot distinguish these extremely subtle differences. Even if I tell you, you won't understand. "Shaking his head slightly, the demon cultivator said with a harsh smile. Volume 1 Chapter 117 The Art of Transforming Demons and Refining Gods Reaching out and taking out Jiang Qiwen's storage bag, the demon cultivator took out a jade slip and left the technique in it. Then he held up the jade slip and said with a smile: "This is the magic of transforming demons and refining gods. As long as the fragments of the magic weapon are used, Leave it to me, and you can get this top secret magic technique. "But I don't want to replace this fragment. Why don't you return to the demon world as soon as possible?" Hoshino shook his head, and then put away the piece in his hand. A pale yellow silk fragment. The demon cultivator showed no sign of anger when he heard this. Instead, he laughed wildly and said, "I already knew you were not that happy, and I have no intention of letting you leave this place." Just as he was speaking, Hoshino's expression suddenly changed. Change, the New Moon Spear in his hand turned slightly and struck the void on the left. After a loud bang, a figure suddenly appeared there, it was the demon cultivator who was still talking on the other side. "Yes, spiritual consciousness is quite powerful." He waved his right hands, and after a strange laugh, the figure that the demon cultivator had just appeared disappeared again. Hoshino snorted coldly, and disappeared in a flash. Then, violent roars came from the seemingly uninhabited sea area, and countless huge air waves appeared frequently, with a radius of dozens of miles. The sea was rough and windy. "What a pleasure! I have such a powerful body in the golden elixir stage. I have changed my mind. After killing you, I will take your body back to the demon world." There is still no trace of anyone on the vast sea, only the sound of A burst of wild laughter echoed in the void. "If you can really kill me, this body will be at your disposal." Hoshino was not affected at all, his expression was as calm as ever. While fighting here, his mind moved slightly, and the Flower Demon's Sword immediately appeared in his mind. Next to him, a burst of black mist surged out from the blade, and a huge black six-petaled spiritual flower suddenly appeared out of thin air, and its slender branches twisted around the body. "Horcrux?" As soon as Linghua Fang appeared, the demon cultivator was slightly surprised and then laughed wildly, "You claim to be a righteous monk in vain. In fact, you are just a hypocrite. You dare to refine a Horcrux. Aren't you afraid of being raped? Did the other monks find out?" Ignoring the cynicism of the demon cultivator, Hoshino activated his spiritual power, and the six petals on the spiritual flower suddenly fell off, rotated slightly and then suddenly disappeared. When activated with his current magic power, the attack power of these petals is several times greater than when activated by the demon cultivator of the Catfish clan. Just as these petals disappeared, a muffled groan suddenly came from the void. After summoning the Flower Demon's Knife, his figure did not stop at all. The spear in his hand shook and he continued to launch a fierce attack on the demon cultivator. After a cup of tea, he clearly noticed the demon cultivator's movement. There was a trace of sluggishness, and I suddenly felt happy. The acupuncture points all over my body suddenly erupted with a large amount of spiritual power, and the meridians outside my body were formed in an instant. The spiritual power circulates at an extremely terrifying speed due to the increase in the meridians outside the body. The petals of the spiritual flower no longer fall off and disappear, but continue to be shot out continuously, and even form a black light belt, which can be counted within a breath. Ten petals shoot outward. The power of the Moon Spear, which was imbued with huge spiritual power, also greatly increased. Since the demon cultivator's body was too fast to be locked, Hoshino had to spread the gravity to a surrounding area of ??more than a hundred feet. Within this area, even the air seemed to solidify. generally. "I'm a bit underestimating you!" There was another fierce fight with the little half-stick incense. The demon cultivator crossed his arms and slashed out a dim arc. Then he suddenly retreated to the side in a flash. At this moment, the body The body is already covered with large and small cracks, and traces of light blue blood are flowing down continuously. "This physical body is really too weak. It has reached the edge of collapse in just such a short time. Look, I can¡¯t come to an end today!¡± Looking at the regretful expression of the demon cultivator, Hoshino smiled calmly and said: ¡°In that case, senior, let¡¯s stop wasting everyone¡¯s time and let this distraction return to the demon world. "No hurry, I have one more thing to do before I leave." The two ferocious heads looked at each other and smiled, and their eight eyes suddenly glowed with green light. As soon as these green lights appeared, they seemed to be entwined with each other. Together, a strange green spirit pattern suddenly appeared out of thin air in less than a few breaths. Then the spirit pattern flickered slightly and disappeared, disappearing directly into Xingye's body as if teleporting. Faced with such a terrifying attack at such a speed, even though Hoshino was on full alert, he still got hit without the slightest reaction. His spiritual consciousness immediately swept through his body, but he was surprised to find that there was no discomfort or abnormality in his body. . "There is no need to investigate. This spiritual pattern just leaves a mark on your body and has no other effect." After a few casual explanations, the demonHe said with a gloomy smile: "As soon as I return to the Demon Clan, I will immediately notify the Demon Dao Sect of this world of cultivation. If this mark is not removed for one day, there will be an endless stream of Demon Dao monks coming to my door with this piece of magic." If you are left in pieces, you will never live in peace." Hearing this, a cold light suddenly appeared in Xingye's eyes, and the Shuoyue gun suddenly trembled violently, making bursts of buzzing sounds, and a huge murderous intent surged out without any concealment. , the long hair on his head was fluttering strangely. "Hahahaha! Take this mark and run away forever!" Ignoring Hoshino's naked murderous intent, the demon cultivator laughed to himself, and the cracks on his body suddenly expanded rapidly. Within a few breaths, His body, which was only a few feet tall, collapsed, and the distraction that crossed the boundary also disappeared. "Damn it!" He cursed secretly in his heart. Hoshino looked extremely gloomy at the moment. He did not think that the last words of the demon cultivator were just threats. Judging from the news he had received before, everyone from all walks of life was obviously very concerned about these scattered fragments. , I am afraid that they have already secretly notified the sects in the lower realm through various methods to collect information about these fragments. "Now that I have this mark on my body, it seems that I have to be more vigilant at all times in the future. I just don't know how strong my spiritual sense must be to sense other nearby fragments. Hey" He sighed slightly and moved as soon as he moved. As he was about to leave this place, he glanced around habitually, and unexpectedly found a storage bag floating around on the sea surface. His thoughts changed slightly, and his huge spiritual consciousness suddenly penetrated into the sea at high speed. After a few breaths, his face lit up, and he dived into the sea. After diving to a depth of more than a hundred feet, he found a jade slip that was slowly sinking. He reached out and took a photo of the jade slip. In his hand, his spiritual sense penetrated into it fiercely. After some investigation, he immediately smiled and said: "As expected, it is really the jade slip where the demon cultivator left the technique." The jade slip recorded in the jade slip Astonishingly, it is the demon-transforming and divine-refining technique that is said to be comparable to the Dao-dividing Element Technique! Volume 1 Chapter 118 The corpse in the storage bag Although Hoshino had never heard of the name of this demon-transforming and divine-refining technique, the jade slip did record a very profound magical power. After a cursory check, he determined that there was nothing wrong with the technique. And judging from the description of this technique, after it is practiced, it will indeed have an effect that is almost the same as that of the Jie Dao Fen Yuan Technique. "He actually left behind a real secret technique. Could it be that this person thought he was going to kill me?" He shook his head and smiled, and then his spiritual sense went into Jiang Qiwen's storage bag to check it out. There was confusion on his face after this check. The color suddenly appeared, and as soon as the spiritual consciousness moved, five black coffins suddenly appeared. These coffins are all of the same style, with dense spiritual patterns appearing all over their bodies. Pushing open the lid of one of the coffins, his expression suddenly changed when he looked up. With a flick of his left hand, the lids of the other four coffins were also lifted at the same time. The contents lying in the five coffins were all intact. Monk body! After careful inspection, he immediately discovered that the souls of these monks had dissipated long ago, and all that was left at this moment was just their bodies. The physical bodies of these monks in front of them are not damaged at all, and their spiritual root attributes are also quite good. There is even a fire-attributed spiritual seedling among them, which is usually called a single spiritual root monk. However, all monks with single spiritual roots are regarded as treasures by all major sects. The talents and qualifications of these monks are extremely superior, and they are the most suitable type of monks for cultivation. As long as they can practice the corresponding attributes, even if The level of their skills is not high, and their speed of improvement is not comparable to that of other monks. These people are like being gifted by God, and are favored by thousands of people. "What is this person doing collecting the bodies of monks?" Hoshino frowned, looking at these well-preserved corpses in confusion. The highest cultivation level of these monks with good spiritual root attributes was only in the fusion stage. It was the fire A spiritual seedling with attributes, but unfortunately at this time, his soul has already disappeared, leaving only a physical body in the world. With a slight sigh, he closed the lids of these coffins again, put them back into the storage bag, briefly identified the direction, and then turned into a ray of light and shot away. Due to the delay in fighting the demon cultivator before, Hoshino was already trying his best to escape. With his powerful body and the increase in the meridians outside his body, the lightning escape technique has almost reached an incredible state, at least for the ordinary Nascent Soul stage. A monk would never be able to possess such terrifying speed. In less than two sticks of incense, his spiritual consciousness had already discovered the figure who was fleeing after seeing Jiang. As soon as his thoughts moved, his external meridians disappeared, and his fleeing speed also slowed down in an instant. At this moment, he did not directly kill him. This person instead chose to follow him to find where those Taiyi Immortal Sect disciples were trapped. Fu Jianjiang, who was running away, didn't even have the time to look back. He just drove the escape light and hurriedly moved forward. After about half an hour, a small desert island finally appeared more than 300 miles ahead. There was a small desert island on it. The defensive array was emitting a faint light, trying its best to resist the indiscriminate bombardment of the two monks in the sky. Reaching out to call back a large square khaki seal, Yuan Qi was full of spiritual energy and was about to launch the next attack. Suddenly his expression changed, and then he turned around and looked around. A ray of light was quickly escaping from the horizon. Approaching here, he immediately recognized it with his eyes slightly focused. He immediately turned back and said to the other person next to him: "Brother Lu, didn't you just say that Brother Fu and the other two went to hunt down Yue Dongyan? Why are you here now? Brother Fu came back alone?" Lu Jianguang looked back when he heard this, shook his head slightly and said, "I don't know. Before Brother Yuan arrived, Brother Fu and the other three were indeed chasing Yue Dongyan. Let's ask him when he comes. You know, let¡¯s break this damn formation first!¡± Yuan Qi nodded, and poured all his spiritual power into the big seal in his hand. He waved his hand and threw the big seal, which suddenly expanded to several feet in diameter. He was about to prepare. When a fierce blow was made to the formation, an anxious call came from afar: "Two Taoist brothers, please leave quickly. Brother Shi and Brother Jiang have both died." When the two heard this, they both turned pale with shock. Yuan Qi didn't care to continue attacking the defensive formation below. The big seal shrank and returned to his hand. Then he went up to him and asked quickly: "What's going on? Brother Lu, didn't you say that the three of you should go after the Yue?" Dong Yan? Could it be that Yue Dongyan killed Brother Shi and Brother Jiang? " "Impossible!" Lu Jianguang also flew over immediately and shook his head when he heard this, "That Yue Dongyan is just a person. It's just a monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core. Even if he has outstanding talent and extraordinary strength, compared with other monks in the Golden Core stage, it is absolutely impossible to kill two monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul. " "That Yue Dongyan really can't do this. "Yes, but this does not mean that other Jindan monks cannot do it." Fu Jianjiang's chest rose and fell rapidly, and it was obvious that his mood was not yet stable at this time. "Brother Fu, what do you mean by this?" Lu Jianguang frowned when he heard this. "Just between the three of usAfter chasing for a long time, when Yue Dongyan's spiritual power was almost exhausted, another late-stage Jindan monk suddenly appeared on the way. As soon as this monk appeared, he immediately took Yue Dongyan and fled quickly. But when we left, the escape speed of the three of us was actually more than a step slower than his, and we couldn't catch up at all. "When mentioning this matter, a trace of shame flashed across Fu Jianjiang's face. "This is not surprising. If that monk also uses some kind of secret method of amplification, it is indeed possible to have more than the three of you in a short period of time. Escape speed, but as long as he continues to chase like this, he will not be able to last long. "Yuan Qi immediately expressed his suspicion. "Brother Yuan is right. The three of us thought the same way at the time, so we continued to chase him from a distance. After about a stick of incense, we discovered that this monk was actually a man. It stood there motionlessly waiting for us to pass. "Up to this moment, Fu Jianjiang still looked incredulous when talking about this matter. "What? How dare a Golden Core Stage monk stay there and wait for you to pass? ! "Lu Jianguang and Yuan Qi looked at each other, both with puzzled expressions on their faces. "Yes, although we have been alerted because of the strangeness, we don't take him too seriously. After all, he is just a late-stage Golden Elixir. Just a monk. But the ensuing fight surprised the three of us. Not to mention fighting him alone, even the three of us working together were no match for this person! " Fu Jianjiang shook his head and said slowly, with a flash of horror in his eyes. "Brother Shi's body was destroyed by this person not long after, and he had no choice but to escape from his body and escape, and this person also chased him. And up. In just a short while, when Brother Jiang and I arrived again, Brother Shi¡¯s Nascent Soul had already fallen into the hands of this person, and his soul had been completely wiped out! " Volume 1 Chapter 119 Rescue "This is impossible!" Lu Jianguang's first reaction was that this matter was absolutely impossible. There are indeed some monks in the Golden Core stage who can defeat the Nascent Soul monks, but they are already rare. These individual monks are all people with great wisdom and great opportunities. Only one or two of them can appear among tens of millions of monks, let alone defeat three Nascent Soul monks with one against three. Escape, in the end, even the Yuanying could not escape from the body. "After Brother Shi died, Brother Jiang and I immediately started to escape. However, Brother Jiang's speed was slightly slower. When we finally left, I only saw Brother Jiang using the secret technique of summoning spirits, summoning a powerful distraction from the demon world. , I have no way of knowing what happened next." Fu Jianjiang didn't mention the fact that he left Jiang Qiwen and ran away alone, but just vaguely mentioned it. "If this person really has such terrifying strength, I'm afraid Brother Jiang may not be his opponent even if he uses the secret technique of summoning spirits." Lu Jianguang frowned, looking like he was thinking hard, "Who is this person? Such a powerful Jindan monk is definitely an unknown person. Did Brother Fu ever recognize him? " "I don't know, I have no impression of this person at all, and I can't see the skills he performed. Give me some clues." Fu Jianjiang shook his head slightly. "Should we go over and take a look, maybe we can help Brother Jiang?" Yuan Qi seemed a little hesitant. "No need, it's been such a long time. If Brother Jiang doesn't show up, it must be very bad. What's more, if this monk is really that powerful, we may not necessarily be his opponents if we go there. Instead, we will automatically Throw yourself into a trap." Lu Jianguang immediately rejected his suggestion, "This matter is quite strange. I think it would be better to evacuate first." "What should we do with the following monks from the Taiyi Immortal Sect?" Yuan Qi nodded and glanced at them. Everyone in the formation below. "Forget it, they are just low-level monks. Even if you kill them, there is no benefit. We are here just for Yue Dongyan. Now that the rightful master has run away, there is no need for us to stay. Here it is." Lu Jianguang snorted without even looking at the Taiyi Immortal Sect. "Yes, in that case we should evacuate as soon as possible." Fu Jianjiang immediately nodded in agreement. Just as he was about to use his escape light to leave, he found Lu Jianguang standing motionless, staring gloomily into the void not far away, "Brother Lu "What are you doing?" Lu Jianguang shook his head slightly and said through a message: "A monk at the Golden Core Stage has already chased here. If the prediction is correct, it should be the monk you mentioned." Ignore Fu. Seeing Jiang's surprised gaze, he suddenly shouted: "Since you have already chased me here, why don't you dare to show up to see me?" As soon as he finished speaking, a chuckle suddenly came from the void not far away, and then The figure of a monk slowly emerged. The exquisitely made and gorgeous robe was cut neatly and neatly. Every part of his body was shining with jewels, even the jade hairpin inserted in the bun on his head. A high-level magic weapon. As soon as this person appeared, he immediately clasped his fists and saluted with a smile on his face: "Junior Tang Yinzhou has met three seniors." As soon as he saw this person, Fu Jianjiang shook his head slightly, and then sent a message He said: "This person is not the monk, but when did he sneak around here?" Upon hearing that this person was not the monk who killed Brother Shi and Brother Jiang, Lu Jianguang's eyes suddenly flashed. As soon as the cold light appeared, three strange blue flames suddenly appeared around him. "I just passed by here by chance and have no other intentions. Since the three seniors are here to do business, I will not disturb you and say goodbye." Seeing that the situation was not good, Tang Yinzhou immediately said quickly like an arrow, and gave a slight smile. After cupping his fists, his body flashed into a very thin beam of light. In the blink of an eye, it was gone, and his escape speed was also extremely fast. "Where did so many powerful Jindan monks come from?" Looking at the light that disappeared in the blink of an eye, Yuan Qi's face looked a little gloomy. "I don't know why, but I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart. Things may become a little unpredictable." Lu Jianguang shook his head slightly. Just as the three of them were talking, a figure suddenly appeared not far away. As soon as this figure appeared, a surprise shout came from the defense formation on the desert island: "Brother Tian! It's Tian Senior Brother!" Some disciples in the formation were obviously confused, "Uncle Wang, why don't you seem to have seen this Uncle Tian?" "Of course you haven't seen it. Senior Brother Tian has been in seclusion in the sect for a long time. He is a real person. An ascetic cultivator with extraordinary strength. At the sect meeting not long ago, if Senior Brother Yue had not suffered excessive spiritual power loss, Senior Brother Tian would not have taken action on his behalf. However, it was that attack that made Senior Brother Tian famous, because he was unscathed. Then he defeated the Wanxiang Sect's Chang?! "A middle-aged monk with a pale face took a breath and said. "That's great. I heard that Chang Lin is the number one golden elixir monk in Wanxiang Sect! "The formation suddenly burst into cheers. "Uncle Tian is also a Golden Core monk, but there are three Nascent Soul monks outside! "A voice said worriedly, and the formation suddenly became quiet again. The words of the people below were not hidden from the people in the sky. Fu Jianjiang only thought about something and seemed to remember something. His expression suddenly changed and he said: "So you are Tian Boguang ! That Tian Boguang from Taiyi Immortal Sect! " Then he quietly transmitted the message to the other two people, "It was Tian Boguang who killed Brother Shi and Brother Jiang just now. " "I have heard a little bit about this person's reputation. It seems that Brother Jin once mentioned him specifically, but his cultivation level has actually increased to such an extent in just a few years? ? Lu Jianguang frowned slightly and looked at Xingye in disbelief, "A few years ago he was only known as the first monk in the Yuanying stage, but a few years later he was actually able to kill Yuanying monks?" " After thinking quickly, he then clasped his fists and said, "Since Fellow Taoist Tian has arrived here, Brother Jiang must have also died at the hands of Fellow Taoist, right? " "That's right," Hoshino stood with his hands behind his back, standing casually in mid-air, not showing the slightest pressure facing the three Nascent Soul Stage monks, "Do you want to avenge him? " "I don't mean that. Since Brother Jiang has died, his storage bag must have fallen into the hands of fellow Taoists. I just want to exchange some of the items. "With a chuckle, Lu Jianguang shrugged and said lightly. Volume 1 Chapter 120 Corpse Yin Sect With a slight movement in his heart, Hoshino had already roughly guessed what it was, but he still asked with a little doubt: "I wonder what you want to write instead?" A hint of joy flashed in Lu Jianguang's eyes, and then he quietly said: "It's Brother Jiang. The five coffins in the storage bag are just the bodies of monks. As long as Brother Tian is willing to cede them, I can exchange them for a thousand high-grade spiritual stones. " This price surprised Hoshino. He didn't expect these corpses to be available. It is so expensive, but he checked it carefully before and found nothing unusual. After thinking about it secretly, he smiled slightly and curiously said: "There is no problem with this. I wonder if you can reveal it a little bit." What is the use of these corpses? " "Of course, this is not a secret. We are monks of the Corpse Yin Sect, specializing in selling the bodies of monks for expropriation, and ensuring that these bodies will have no future problems." Lu Jianguang nodded. , a mysterious smile appeared on his face, "After all, there are dangers along the way, so it's understandable to prepare a way out for yourself." "I see." Hoshino suddenly realized that he didn't expect that these corpses were actually provided for other monks to seize their bodies. Judging from the intact appearance of these bodies, it is obvious that the Souls of the Corpse Yin Sect have been wiped out and specially made to look like this. After thinking for a while, he then took out a storage bag and threw it over, "Here are the five bodies." "Fellow Daoist Tian is indeed a cheerful person!" After taking the storage bag and inspecting it, Lu Jianguang suddenly laughed, He also waved and threw away a storage bag, "Then we won't disturb you, farewell!" He looked thoughtfully at the figures of the three people leaving quickly, and only when they disappeared did he move and fly downwards. On the small island, the disciples on the island have already withdrawn their defensive formations, and the tense nerves have finally relaxed. After all, seeing two Nascent Soul monks attacking me with my own eyes, the pressure is still quite huge. . "Meet Senior Brother Tian!" "Meet Senior Uncle Tian!" Seeing Hoshino flying down, although his body was very weak, everyone immediately came forward to salute him. Looking at the bloodless face, Hoshino smiled slightly He smiled and said: "You should meditate and adjust your breath quickly. You must have been seriously injured just now, so it's better to recover as soon as possible." After hearing this, some low-level disciples who could no longer hold up immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground, and each I took the elixir and started meditating hard. "Jiang Siping, may I ask Senior Brother Tian, ??were those two Nascent Soul monks killed by Senior Brother?" The Jindan Stage monk who had spoken before came forward and bowed. "Yes, I just returned from traveling in the East China Sea. I happened to encounter Brother Yue being chased by those three people on the road. I came here alone after learning that you were trapped here." Hoshino nodded. "Senior Brother, the battle at Douxian Platform made our Taiyi Immortal Sect become famous. The name of the No. 1 monk in the Nascent Soul Stage has already spread throughout all sea areas. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, Senior Brother has made great strides forward, although he has not yet entered the world. It is really a great blessing for the sect to be able to kill the Nascent Soul cultivator at this time of chaos!" Jiang Siping seemed quite emotional, and he couldn't help but sigh after what he said. "Junior brother, you are so complimented," Hoshino smiled slightly, and then said: "It would be better to adjust your breath quickly. You must have been seriously injured when you presided over the formation just now, right?" "This is all worth it," Jiang Siping He shook his head and smiled, looking at the low-level disciples sitting cross-legged on the ground with gentle eyes and said: "This time I went to support the Jiuxuan Sect, and the disciples I brought with me were carefully selected. They are all people with excellent qualifications and strong Taoist hearts. , Their growth is of great significance to the sect. " "As long as we can protect them, there is no need to fear even if they die like this! One day, more golden elixir monks will be born among them, and there will even be some. Maybe it¡¯s a Nascent Soul cultivator. For a sect, the constant infusion of fresh blood is the most important thing.¡± These words were so sincere and there was no pretense at all. Even Hoshino couldn¡¯t help but listen to them. He looked slightly sideways, "I wonder what junior brother Jiang is usually responsible for in the sect?" "I am responsible for teaching all the disciples in the sect who have not yet become masters," Jiang Siping said with a smile, "I am ashamed to say that I am born with a miscellaneous nature. The spiritual roots are extremely mixed with the four attributes of metal, wood, water and earth, and the qualifications can be regarded as very ordinary. They have just been able to practice. " "If it were not for the care of the master, it would be impossible to reach this golden elixir stage. Because I deeply feel that. Because of the hardships of cultivation, we pay special attention to these disciples with excellent talents and qualifications, and try our best to teach them, hoping that they can grow up soon and add strength to the sect. " Xingye was about to speak, but suddenly his expression moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly changed. Glancing towards the void on one side, I saw some words suddenly coming from there, followed by a burst of water-like sounds.With a movement, the three monks slowly appeared. "Si Ping, you don't have to belittle yourself. What you need to cultivate Taoism is not only qualifications and talents, but more importantly, a stable Taoist heart and perseverance. If you don't have these qualities, even if I personally help you, you It is impossible for him to have the level of cultivation he has today. "The person who came was none other than Yue Dongyan and Liu Zhensheng, the headmaster of Taiyi Immortal Sect. The remaining monk with silver hair and a haggard face was also a monk in the distraction stage, which was strange. What's strange is that he can't feel any fluctuations in spiritual power on his body, just like an ordinary mortal. "Brother Mu is not injured, right?" Yue Dongyan hurriedly flew over as soon as he appeared, "Master, Master Feng, and I searched all the way just now, but we didn't see any trace of Brother Mu. Uncle Feng even sent this They searched nearly 10,000 miles around, thinking that Brother Mu had lured the three Nascent Soul monks to other places. " "Siping paid a visit to the sect leader and Elder Feng," he heard Yue Dongyan calling Xingye Brother Mu. , Jiang Siping couldn't help showing a trace of doubt, and then he bowed respectfully and said, "Thanks to Senior Brother Tian's timely arrival this time, none of our disciples were injured. The five Nascent Soul monks were killed by Tian." Senior brother killed two, and the remaining three were frightened away by Senior Brother Tian's strength. " As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three people who had just arrived suddenly changed, even the one who looked like a rotten tree. The elders all showed obvious surprise. "Brother Mu, did you really kill two Yuanying monks?" Yue Dongyan didn't even notice that his voice was trembling. "Yes, I did kill two of the three Nascent Soul monks who were chasing Brother Yue before, and I successfully captured one of them." Hoshino smiled slightly, and then took out a wooden box with a seal on it. When the lid is lifted, the Nascent Soul inside is revealed. "Very good. You can be proud of yourself in the entire Tianling Star Territory, let alone Canglan Star, if you have such cultivation in the Golden Core Stage." Elder Feng had a look of approval on his face. "There are many people who have higher cultivation than those below. Those who are only at the Golden Core Stage have just embarked on the path of cultivation. They will have to continue to practice diligently in the future." Hoshino said modestly. Nodding slowly, Elder Feng continued: "It's a pity that the soul of this Yuanying has been wiped out. Otherwise, we can search for the soul, so as to know the origin of this group of people and why we want to hunt down Dong Dong. "Yan." "I just asked to find out. They claim to be monks from the Corpse Yin Sect," Xingye replied immediately. "What?!" Liu Zhensheng and Elder Feng exchanged solemn looks, "It's actually the Yin Ling Sect?" Volume 1 Chapter 121 Rapids and Undercurrents "Yes, they do claim to be members of the Corpse Yin Sect, but I don't seem to have heard of this sect on Canglan Star. Is it one of the recently emerged demonic sects?" Xingye nodded, a little confused. said. "This Corpse Yin Sect is not a sect on Canglan Star. Their background is quite big and their reputation is far and wide even in the Tianling Star Territory." Elder Feng sighed, "It seems that the nearest Canglan Star is going to There is a great turmoil! All kinds of forces are involved. Is there something going on here? " "The Corpse Yin Sect is actually so powerful?" Surprised, "But why did they only come with some Nascent Soul stage monks? Wouldn't it be easier to achieve the goal by sending some high-level monks?" "That's because Canglan Star is just a third-level cultivation star, and it can't enter these behemoths. In his eyes, at most, some monks at the distraction stage will be sent over. High-level monks at the transformation stage and above don't have the time." Liu Zhensheng shook his head and said with a solemn expression: "It seems that the people who are chasing Dongyan should be watching. "It's quite possible," said Hoshino, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, "I just found five coffins in the seized storage bag. There are five bodies inside, one of which is a fire-attribute spirit seedling. It has only reached the fusion stage. They also offered to redeem these bodies. In order to prevent other things from happening, I returned these bodies to them. " "There is already a corpse of a fire attribute spirit seedling, why do you have to travel thousands of miles to hunt down Xingye?" Liu Zhensheng muttered to himself in confusion. "I don't know," Elder Feng was also a little confused. "Maybe it was just a whim. After all, spiritual seedlings are extremely rare. If they can encounter them, they must not be willing to let them go so easily!" "That's true." Liu Zhensheng He nodded slowly and thoughtfully. "I traveled in the East China Sea before and had some friendship with the Dragon Clan. Not long ago, they also encountered Yin Kui's monks, and there were several fierce battles." Hoshino thought for a moment, and briefly summarized what happened not long ago. Tell a story. "Yin Kui!!" When they suddenly heard this name, Elder Feng and Liu Zhensheng were much more surprised than before, "They actually sent people to Canglan Star?" "There is something fishy!" The two communicated to each other. After a while, Elder Feng then said: "Something secretive is about to happen in Canglan Star, but we don't know it yet, otherwise these powerful forces will not appear here frequently. It seems that we have to make arrangements as soon as possible. Otherwise, this turmoil is likely to lead to the collapse of the sect. " "If you have nothing else to do, Mu Xiaoyou, why don't you come back to Taiyi Immortal Sect with us? After all, our sect also has several cultivation places with strong spiritual energy, which must be able to satisfy us. Mu Xiaoyou needs it for his cultivation." Liu Zhensheng smiled slightly. "Thank you, Senior Liu, but I do still have some things to deal with." Hoshino, who had something on his mind, quickly clasped his fists and declined. "It's fine, but the situation is chaotic right now. You need to be more vigilant when you are out alone!" Liu Zhensheng nodded and warned. ¡°I wonder what Brother Mu¡¯s next plans are?¡± Yue Dongyan suddenly asked. "I plan to go to various Taoist workshops in the South China Sea to collect some materials and techniques for cultivation. I have basically visited all the Taoist workshops in other sea areas, but there is not much gain," Hoshino said with a slight smile, "Nanhai After the trip, I plan to go back to the mainland to see if there is anything special I can gain from the Taoist workshops there. " "That's it" Yue Dongyan nodded thoughtfully, and then looked. Xiang Liu Zhensheng said: "Master, I want to go out for a trip with Brother Mu. Then I will also go back to the family on the mainland to have a look. At a rough calculation, I haven't gone back for nearly a hundred years." He took a deep look. Yue Dongyan, Liu Zhensheng thought for a while and then nodded and said: "Go, you two should be more careful on the way." "Senior Brother Yue, this is your formation plate," Jiang Siping handed over a square formation plate, and then He cupped his hands and said, "Junior brother, I wish you two brothers a safe journey and a speedy return." A few days later, two escaping lights quickly flashed across the sea, and it was none other than the escaping Dongyan and Hoshino Wicked Man. At this moment, Dong Yan checked the map, shook his head slightly and said, "Many of the materials that Brother Mu is looking for are indeed too rare. They may not be available on this Canglan planet. It seems that we will have to go to other cultivation planets in the future. I'm afraid it's not that easy to collect all these materials." "There's no way. Why do you need so many precious materials to practice this technique?" Hoshino sighed. "I wonder why Brother Mu wants to collect other skills? And they are all extremely partial skills and secrets. In my opinion, Brother Mu's current skills are already first-rate.One is so clever that there is no need to look for those heretical methods. Dongyan suddenly said with some doubts. After a moment of silence, Hoshino seemed a little absent-minded for a moment. "It's okay if it's not convenient to say it. I just asked casually." "Seeing that something was suddenly wrong with Hoshino, Dongyan smiled softly and said. "Actually, it's nothing. My Dantian has been damaged and the golden elixir has been broken long ago. If there are no special encounters or miraculous skills, I'm afraid I won't have any in this life. It is possible to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. "Xingye grinned and said with a normal expression. As soon as he said this, Dongyan's expression immediately changed, "What? ! Brother Mu¡¯s Dantian was damaged? Even the golden elixir was broken? ! " "Yes, that was all decades ago. I spent hundreds of years cultivating to advance to the Golden Elixir stage, but unexpectedly I encountered a sudden change. After the Dantian was damaged, my cultivation also dropped to the Foundation Establishment stage, and then I came alone. Canglan Xing didn't expect that Feng Linhai and his party accidentally obtained a strange secret technique. Only then was he able to continue practicing without the help of Dantian and regain his cultivation level at the golden elixir stage. "Hoshino nodded. After being silent for a while, Dongyan sighed: "Brother Mu is indeed a person with great perseverance and great opportunities. If it were me, I would have lost the confidence to continue practicing. " "Indeed, those years are probably the darkest memories in my life. If I didn't still have an obsession in my heart, maybe I would have given up long ago. "Xingye's eyes suddenly burst into light, "But now I won't give up so easily. Even if I try every means, I will definitely advance to the Nascent Soul stage and break the shackles of cultivation! " Volume 1 Chapter 122 Advanced Secrets "Once you advance to the Nascent Soul stage, the importance of Dantian will be reduced a lot. Even if you can't use it, it's just one less place to store spiritual power. Judging from Brother Mu's situation at this time, there must be no shortage of spiritual power. "It's powerful," Dongyan nodded thoughtfully, "I have heard a few secrets about the method of advancing to the Nascent Soul." "Brother Yue, please give me some advice!" Xingye's eyes lit up. , said immediately with his fists clasped. "I can't take the advice seriously, I just read some records," Dongyan waved his hand, "The process of advancing to Yuanying is to let the golden elixir in the Dantian rise to the sea of ??consciousness and merge with the soul. After a period of gestation After that, a pure energy body containing the monk's entire soul was finally derived. Brother Mu must be very clear about this." Xingye nodded and waited expectantly for Dongyan's next words. "On the premise that the realm is sufficient, if there is no assistance from the golden elixir, or the spiritual power of the golden elixir is not pure enough, then it is impossible to break through to the realm of Nascent Soul, because the process of condensing the Nascent Soul, the monks themselves cannot use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The only thing he can rely on is the power of his own golden elixir." Dongyan smiled slightly, and then continued: "It must be because of this that Brother Mu cannot break through. Otherwise, with the pure spiritual power that Brother Mu has at this time, he would have been able to break through. It¡¯s the Nascent Soul stage.¡± ¡°Brother Yue is right,¡± Xingye nodded again. "This is the normal breakthrough process, but there are other ways in the world to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. At least there are two that I know of," Dongyan's face straightened slightly, "The first one is the Nine Dragons of the Dragon Clan. Grass, this magical elixir can allow monks to directly advance to the Nascent Soul stage without even the assistance of golden elixir. Unfortunately, I heard that this magical elixir is almost impossible to find in the lower world. " "Nine Dragon Grass" Xingye. He murmured to himself, "What about the second type?" "This second type is even more magical. It belongs to one of the monks' physiques and is called the Yuanding Body. A female cultivator with this kind of physique can be a Yuan Ding body." If the Yin has not been released, then under the condition that the cultivation level is almost the same, the male cultivator can break through to the next level without any hindrance through the integration of spirit and body." Dongyan smiled softly, "In other words, if Brother Mu If you can find a female cultivator with a Yuan Ding body, you can directly break through to the Yuan Ying stage after having sex. With such a miraculous physique, can the bottlenecks of the Combination Stage and the Tribulation Stage be broken through? " "I'm not sure about that. According to the records, it should be possible," Dongyan shook his head slightly, "But this Yuan Once the body of the tripod is broken, the cultivation level will drop by one or even two realms. " "That's it." Hearing this, Xingye understood that this was a way to benefit himself and others, by sacrificing his own cultivation level. Help others break through. The way of heaven is always fair, and no one will take any advantage in the balance of profits and losses. His body can have such terrifying power in just a few years. It is because the seven monks in the distraction period have lost a lot of their lives. The essence caused by the formation of the Gangsha Fierce Sun was absorbed in a disguised form by the natal essence of these monks in the distraction period. After thinking quietly for a while, Hoshino put these problems behind him for the time being, and then began to exchange his cultivation experiences with Dongyan. The qualifications and talents of the two of them were far beyond ordinary people, and naturally they also had knowledge about the path of cultivation. My own unique insights, and after a heart-warming conversation, I suddenly felt like we had met each other too late. Three months passed in a blink of an eye. After visiting various avenues in the South China Sea, the two finally arrived at the mainland, a majestic city located on the seaside. The entire city is built along the sea. The gray-white city wall facing the sea is nearly twenty feet high and about one foot thick. It is made of whole rocks cut and stacked, which is enough to withstand the invasion of huge waves. "This is Liulan City, and it is also the port closest to our Taiyi Immortal Sect. Every ten years, a group of mortals will set out from the Qingfang Dockyard here, led by our disciples to go to Taiyi Immortal Sect. As long as they can pass the entry test, they will You can become one of the disciples of the sect." Looking at the city in front of him, Dong Yan suddenly felt a little emotional. "Brother Yue also went to Taiyi Immortal Gate from here?" Hoshino asked casually after carefully looking at the city in front of him. "If that accident hadn't happened, I would have started from here." Shaking his head and sighing softly, Dongyan suddenly laughed at himself, "What are you talking about? It's all nonsense, let's go in "There are some distinctive dishes here." The two passed through the city gate, which was more than three feet long, and strolled casually on the streets. The climate here was hot and humid, and the people in the city were dressed in cool clothes. Yan smiled slightly and said: "The climate here is very different from that of Kaiyang City inland. It is now covered with snow and everyone is wearing cotton-padded jackets to keep out the cold."??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? nodded in understanding, and not long after they walked, they saw a very large restaurant, the decoration was extremely luxurious, people were flowing in and out, and the clothes of the people coming and going were all from wealthy and distinguished families. Ordinary civilians will not come here. "Brother Mu, please!" Dongyan waved her left hand slightly as she walked to the door. "Is this Yunxiangju what Brother Yue was talking about just now?" After looking around casually, Hoshino smiled softly and walked in. The two of them asked for a high-quality private room, and the dishes they ordered were brought to them in turn within a short time. They were enjoying delicious food while pushing cups and changing cups. It was a rare enjoyment after boring practice. At this time, in another wing not far from the two of them, a group of richly dressed young men were chatting wantonly over wine. A young man wearing gold-painted clothes and a precious jade hairpin stood up, raised his jade cup and said: "This time the Merchant Alliance can successfully enter Kaiyang City, I have to thank Brother Lian for his strong support! Come! I give you a drink! "Brother Duan is so polite! If we don't help our own people, who can we help?" Another young master waved his hand and said with a smile. "What Brother Lian said is true, what Brother Duan said is so unqualified! Fine wine! Fine wine!" The young masters around him suddenly started to add insult to injury. Under the booing of all the young men, the young man surnamed Duan was fined three glasses of wine in a row to get over the problem. However, after these three glasses of wine, he was clearly unable to control himself, and said with a slightly drunken smile: "This time our Merchant Alliance marches into Kaiyang City, the biggest opponent is Yuejia. Since Yue Zhenghuan's After the old guy died, the Yue family was getting worse day by day. Not to mention expanding the business, it was even difficult to hold on to the old business! Hey, by the way, what is the name of the guy who succeeded the Yue family? " " Dong Yan, who was laughing and chatting, suddenly turned pale, the wine glass in his hand stopped at his lips, and a strong murderous intent suddenly flashed in his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 123 Difficulties in escaping home "What's wrong, Brother Yue?" Hoshino, who was having a drink, noticed Dongyan's sudden expression. "The merchant alliance actually dares to collude with the cultivators to persecute me for escaping my home! It's just asking for death!" Dongyan snorted coldly, and his body was full of murderous intent. Xingye was slightly stunned at first, but then he immediately realized what was going on in the wing not far next door. Naturally, he knew the situation clearly, but he didn't expect that the Yue family they were talking about would be Dongyan's family. "Let me think about it, I seem to have heard of this person as the new head of the Yue family." A young man picked up the folding fan in his hand and tapped his forehead, "It should be called Yue Tiangang, that's right! It's Yue Tiangang! "Hey, yes! That's Yue Tiangang!" Mr. Duan seemed to be getting more and more excited, and he kept talking, "It's so different from his father Yue Zhenghuan. He has the Yue family in his hands." It is considered to be in decline, but this skinny camel is bigger than a horse. After all, the foundation for overcoming the family is there. There are almost a large number of warriors in the semicolons of more than a dozen cities, and many have even reached the innate realm. If we really fight on a large scale, we will suffer heavy losses. Fortunately, with the help of Brother Lian, we invited the immortal" "Brother Duan!" Mr. Duan called out lightly. The words suddenly stopped, as if someone had strangled the throat, "You drank a little too much." Mr. Duan woke up instantly, and cold sweat immediately fell from his forehead, and he quickly bowed and said: "I'm really sorry, just now I¡¯m a bit drunk, I¡¯m ashamed! I¡¯m ashamed!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s human nature! Come on, Brother Duan, please sit down.¡± A young man on the side stood up quickly and said with a smile. "Regarding this matter, I hope everyone will be tight-lipped and never mention it again in the future." Mr. Lian said seemingly casually, but the stern look in his eyes that inadvertently made everyone around him involuntarily tremble. trembling. "Come on, come on, eat the food, eat the food," the expression on his face changed, and he smiled happily again: "You are welcome, today is the celebration banquet for our merchant alliance to officially enter Kaiyang City, everyone has a good time. Ha." After saying this, the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became warm again. The young masters exchanged cups and the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves. "This monk named Lien who has reached the tenth level of mortal transformation can be regarded as entering the ranks of cultivators. It seems that he is responsible for the escapade." With a soft smile, Hoshino put down the wine glass in his hand. "Hmph! The Merchant Alliance is only a mortal force, and it doesn't matter if it doesn't understand the rules. Now that this monk has joined the Immortal Sect, he uses the power of the sect to bully the mortals. Not only will he die, but his sect will also die. He will be implicated!" After drinking down the glass of wine, Dongyan Huo stood up and said, "Let's go to Kaiyang City first." The two of them left the restaurant, and they were already approaching in less than a stick of incense. Then Kaiyang City. At this moment, Dongyan suddenly stopped and glanced downwards, where an extremely fierce fight was taking place. Several masked men in black clothes are besieging a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. Under the siege of several people, this middle-aged man can only barely protect himself even though he has quite exquisite swordsmanship. "Who the hell are you?" the middle-aged man hissed while trying his best to resist. "Hey, Manager Lin, you don't have to ask anymore," one of the men in black sneered, "Since you have rejected us, there is only one way for you to go." Since the other party has said so, The middle-aged man who was called General Manager Lin stopped talking. He raised his energy fiercely, and suddenly launched a spirit snake grass-plucking sword technique. The radiating sword light instantly forced away the few people in front of him. He immediately rushed out of the gap and ran away quickly. "This is the general manager of the Xinhe Chamber of Commerce. He has the logo of the chamber of commerce on his chest," Dongyan suddenly said, "This is one of the three major chambers of commerce under my Yue family. I didn't expect that now even the general manager of the chamber of commerce has fallen. We have reached this stage." After breaking out of the siege, General Manager Lin used all his energy to fly forward. Unfortunately, his energy consumption was too intense before and he could not get rid of the people behind him. As his energy gradually dried up, his face gradually became darker. He showed an anxious look. At this moment, two teenagers suddenly appeared in front of him, walking slowly in his direction. Although he couldn't figure out where these two teenagers came from, the critical situation at the moment did not allow him to continue. After thinking about it carefully, he quickly shouted: "You two young men, hide in the woods on the roadside, lest you be harmed by the evil people behind you!" These two young men are naturally Hoshino and Dongyan. Seeing that General Manager Lin did not forget to remind two strange passers-by when he was running for his life in a hurry, Hoshino nodded slightly and felt more favorable towards this General Manager Lin. "Mr. Lin, please stay." Dong Yan stopped and said with a slight smile. ???????????????????Manager Lin suddenly stopped, his eyes narrowed and a glimmer of light suddenly flashed, "Are you two working with them?" "Manager Lin is worrying too much," Dong Yan waved his hand gently, not seeing him. No matter what move they made, just as they were talking, the men in black who were about to catch up with Manager Lin suddenly burst into flames one by one, and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Seeing all this, General Manager Lin was very surprised, and then he realized that the two young men in front of him were actually hidden immortals! With a straight face, he hurriedly bowed and paid homage: "Lin Wensi, I would like to pay my respects to the two immortals." Dongyan said calmly: "Manager Lin doesn't need to be polite. After a rough calculation, I haven't come back to see you for nearly a hundred years. " Lin Wensi thought for a while and suddenly said with joy: "It turns out that I am a senior and a person from Kaiyang City. I am clumsy and I almost offended my senior. Please forgive me!" "It doesn't matter," Dong Yan nodded, "Lin As the general manager of the Xinhe Chamber of Commerce, how could he be hunted down outside Kaiyang City? " "Oh, it's hard to explain!" Lin Wensi smiled bitterly, "Senior, don't call me General Manager Lin anymore. The name is no longer worthy of its name, and the Xinhe Chamber of Commerce has disappeared not long ago. "What's going on? Even if Yuejia encounters some changes, it won't be such that all the chambers of commerce under his command will fall apart, right?" Dongyan frowned. "Senior, I don't know. In the dozen or so cities centered on Kaiyang City, almost all the trading houses in them were originally controlled by the Yue family. However, the family head suddenly passed away six years ago, and the eldest son Yue Tiangang succeeded him as the head of the family. The young man He has a lot of energy but lacks stamina. He rashly expanded the territory and had some conflicts with the business alliance, so he suffered some hidden losses while fighting for the territory." Lin Wensi explained. "It wasn't a big deal in the first place. Winning or losing in business battles is a common occurrence. Who knows, the Merchant Alliance seems to have invited some great people recently. The warriors of Yuejia were killed and injured in large numbers. A dozen elders who were at the peak of their innate nature were all killed. People were seriously injured." Lin Wensi sighed immediately after talking about this. "A large number of warriors were injured. It is difficult for Yuejia to resist the counterattack of the Merchant Alliance. Recently, even Kaiyang City has lost a lot of territory." "We are affiliated. The chamber of commerce has also been severely suppressed and either merged into the merchant alliance or disappeared into ashes. The Yue family was kind to me, Xinhe Chamber of Commerce, so we naturally refused to obey, and the result is this. " Dongyan Yanyan. Yihan asked coldly: "Are all the dozen or so peak innate elders of the Yue Family beaten and seriously injured?" Volume 1 Chapter 124 Spiritual Gu Technique, Yi Zhang Hong "These elders of the Yue family were all defeated with one move. They had no power to fight back. If others hadn't deliberately held back, I'm afraid none of them would be able to come back." Lin Wensi's voice suddenly dropped, as if he was afraid of being attacked. Hear normally. "So powerful?" Dong Yan smiled coldly, "I would like to see it, Manager Lin, come with us to the Yue Family." "You two seniors want to help the Yue Family?" Lin Wensi was stunned. "If you count this generation, Yue Tiangang would have to call me great-grandfather." Dongyan put one hand on Lin Wensi's shoulder. Just as he was talking, Lin Wensi felt that his eyes suddenly became blurry. When his sight returned again, During the Qingming Festival, the gate of Yue Mansion appeared in front of us. Hoshino looked around the Yue family's mansion with great interest, and couldn't help but secretly admire in his heart how powerful the Yue family was in the world. Just look at the hundreds of acres of land located in the center of the city. The mansion is enough to explain the problem. Lin Wensi stepped forward and gently knocked on the pair of copper rings on the door. After a while, the door opened a crack, and a servant stuck his head out and asked, "Who are you three looking for?" "I am Lin Wensi, I have something to ask you to see the master of the family." Lin Wensi stated his purpose straightforwardly. The servant was slightly startled, then looked at it carefully, and quickly opened the door with a creak, "It turns out to be General Manager Lin. The head of the family is in the meeting hall, and several other general managers are also there." The discussion at this time In the hall, Yue Tianggang's brows were deeply furrowed, and his figure, which had just passed his thirties, was obviously stooped. At this moment, he was sitting on the golden nanmu chair at the top with a sad look on his face. To his right sat a pale-faced man. , a middle-aged man with purple lips, coughing violently from time to time. The people sitting in the two rows below were all powerful figures in the Yue family in the past. They took care of business for the Yue family, but now they all had gloomy faces. "Hey," Yue Tianggang sighed bitterly, patted the armrest hard, and said with great sadness and anger: "I never thought that the foundation laid by my ancestors would be destroyed in my hands. How can I be embarrassed after my death? Go see the ancestors!¡± ¡°Master,¡± the person below hesitated for a long time, then tentatively said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to negotiate a peace? Let¡¯s send someone to contact the merchant alliance to see if there is room for relaxation. "I don't think this approach is appropriate," another person immediately shook his head in opposition, "The merchant alliance in Liulan City clearly wants to completely destroy our Yue family. Negotiating peace will only leave us with no bones left." "That's not the case. Come on" Everyone started talking immediately, and for a while the entire meeting hall was as messy as a market, with everyone expressing their opinions and arguing endlessly. At this moment, three people suddenly appeared in the center of the hall, and the entire meeting hall fell silent instantly. Everyone looked at the three people who suddenly appeared in surprise. Yue Tian was just lowering his head and worrying alone. When he came back to his senses, he found that there was no sound below. When he looked up, he found that there were three more people in the meeting hall. Among the three, he only knew Lin Wensi, and the rest But the two of them had no impression. "Manager Lin, you are finally back. Who are these two masters?" Yue Tiangang asked with a forced smile. "My lord, I am reporting to you that when I was returning to the city, I was blocked by someone outside the city. Fortunately, two seniors passed by and saved my life." Lin Wensi took a step forward and clasped his fists. "Thank you two seniors for your help" Yue Tian just stood up and walked down. Just when he was about to say something more, Dong Yan took out a token and threw it directly into his hand. Just glancing at the token, he immediately bent his knees and knelt down on the ground. He kowtowed heavily and said, "Unworthy descendant Yue Tiangang, pay homage to your great-grandfather!" This kneeling shocked everyone present. , and then all the direct descendants of the Yue family immediately knelt down, even the servants outside the door were no exception. "Everyone, get up!" Dong Yan waved his hand, and then turned his eyes to the pale middle-aged man. With a light sweep of his spiritual consciousness, he sneered, "This merchant alliance is simply digging its own grave! How dare you really do that? Ask the cultivators to deal with mortals!" Yue Tiangang was stunned for a moment, and then asked hesitantly: "Zengzu, you mean that the merchant alliance invited the immortal to deal with us?" "That's right." Dongyan moved his steps. , before the words were spoken, someone appeared beside the middle-aged man: "Have you been trying to heal your wounds, but you still can't recover?" The middle-aged man was startled, and quickly struggled to get up and said: "To return to my senior, I have always felt that there is a very destructive force in my body. The concentration of this force is far beyond that of Zhenqi. With my skill, I cannot force it out. I cannot even consume it. If it were not for this force, I would not be able to force it out. If I have an attack, I won¡¯t be able to survive today with my strength.¡± Dongyan nodded, and a gentle spiritual power immediately surged from his palm slightly raised.It penetrated the middle-aged man's body and immediately dispersed into his body's meridians. After a while, his spiritual power was wrapped in a trace of black weird spiritual power and retreated from the middle-aged man's body. This spiritual power was taken out of the body. It was still twisting and turning, as if it had spirituality, which looked quite strange. "This is the spiritual power that only cultivators have, so you can't do anything about it." "Brother Yue, wait a minute." At this time, Xingye suddenly appeared next to Dongyan and carefully observed the black thread. With his spiritual power, he then said: "This is spiritual poison. I have heard about it a little while traveling. This technique is very effective in defeating enemies when practiced to a high depth. To practice this technique, you must take a special spirit." The medicine is called Yi Zhanghong. I happened to be looking for this kind of elixir again. " "Spiritual Gu Technique?" Dongyan frowned slightly, and a ball of flame rose slightly in his palm, and the black essence was instantly refined. Then he took out another elixir and handed it to the middle-aged man, "Take this elixir, and the injury will be healed after sitting quietly and doing exercises for an hour." He said: "Yuan Tu would like to thank you, senior, for saving your life." "You serve the Yue family, and the Yue family will not treat you badly." Dongyan said in a solemn voice, "What is the situation between the two parties now?" "Hey," Yue Tiangang said deeply. Sighing, "Now the family is at an absolute disadvantage. It was still able to support itself some time ago. Since the news spread that elders including Elder Yuan were severely injured one after another, the situation has become a bit uncontrollable. A large number of warriors They have resigned one after another, resulting in a serious shortage of manpower in the family, and it is difficult to resist the all-out attack of the Merchant Alliance. " "What a good idea, they are trying to scare the monkeys!" Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, "It seems like this gang. He was not stupid at all. He did not kill the mortals directly, but secretly left behind a secret hand. This not only warned the low-level warriors who were attached to the Yue Family, but also destroyed the combat power of the high-level warriors, making the Yue Family truly It collapsed from the inside out. "It was a good idea, but it was a pity that the timing was wrong." Dongyan sneered, "I will teach them the consequences of not following the rules!" Volume 1 Chapter 125 Unexpected "It seems that I have to go out with Brother Yue," Hoshino chuckled, "Where is the headquarters of this merchant alliance?" "Because the merchant alliance first started out as a shipping company, the headquarters has always been located at the largest port in the south. Within Liulan City." Someone immediately stood up from below and replied respectfully. Yue Tiangang's expression changed, and he quickly stepped forward to persuade: "Their headquarters has a large number of people, and they have also attracted some immortal leaders. I'm afraid they will suffer a loss if just the two of them go." "Don't worry, for Brother Yue and I "The number of people doesn't mean anything," Hoshino said with a casual smile. "Brother Mu is right," Dong Yan took out a jade bottle and handed it to Yue Tiangang, "There are some elixirs here. You can give them to the injured elders. They will restore the original injuries in a few hours at most. , let us handle the matter of the business alliance. Remember not to act hastily in the future, and think twice before doing anything." "Tiangang will follow the teachings of his great ancestor, and he will definitely keep them in mind in the future." Yue Tiangang looked solemn. , replied quickly and respectfully. Nodding slightly, Dongyan made a gesture, and then disappeared together with Hoshino. Holding the jade bottle in his hand, Yue Tianggang stood there in silence for a long time. After a while, he concentrated on giving instructions: "Come here, go and invite all the injured elders to the secret room." "Clan leader, why don't we ask the seniors to take action directly? Destroying the business alliance must be a trivial matter for the seniors," one person suggested cautiously. "Hmph! How can I trouble my great-grandfather to do the trivial things in the world himself!" Yue Tianggang snorted coldly, and the majesty of the leader of the clan suddenly filled the air, "We can't deal with those immortal elders. There is no way around it. We can only ask our great ancestor to take action. As for other matters, we will handle it ourselves. No one is allowed to leak what happened today, otherwise he will be punished by the clan!" After leaving Kaiyang City, Xingye and Dongyan Er. It didn't take long for the person to return to Liulan City. His spiritual sense swept across the entire city. As expected, five cultivators were found in a mansion in the east of the city. The one with the highest cultivation level had reached the middle stage of fusion. There are also three monks in the foundation building stage and one in the mortal stage. At this moment, the five of them are gathering in a unique pavilion to drink and have fun. The two of them entered the mansion quietly as soon as they moved. The entire Merchant Alliance headquarters covers an area of ??nearly a hundred acres, with numerous carved buildings and painted buildings. There are courtyards and pavilions of different styles and uniquely shaped buildings. The whole layout of the rockery pool is unique, and there are signs of some kind of spirit gathering formation. It is obvious that an expert was hired to arrange it. Facing several low-level monks, Dongyan and Hoshino were too lazy to wait, and appeared directly in the pavilion. The five people who were talking and laughing loudly were shocked, and one of the rough-looking monks immediately slapped the case and got up. , his eyes widened and he was about to yell, but the fusion monk next to him pressed him down with one hand and sat back down again. The man stood up slowly, smiled slightly, raised his hands and saluted, "My descendant, Bai Feihong, is a monk from the Liancheng Mountain Jade Sword Sect. The three of you here are my junior brothers. I wonder if you two seniors have any advice? "It turns out that it's the Jade Sword Sect, just a third-rate sect," Dongyan immediately sent a message to Xingye, "There are several elders in the sect who are in the golden elixir stage, and the sect leader Lin Xuantong is just a monk in the late golden elixir stage." Then his face darkened and he scolded unceremoniously: "Monks are not allowed to interfere in worldly affairs. Haven't your elders taught you?" Bai Feihong's eyes flashed: "I wonder what the seniors mean by this?" " Huh! I even came to you personally, and I still want to deny it!" Dongyan snorted coldly, "In the battle between the Merchant Alliance and the Yue Family not long ago, some of you used spiritual Gu to severely damage all the innate elders of the Yue Family. Is it possible that the Yue family was retreating steadily in the battle? " "Senior, I think it was a misunderstanding. I came down the mountain just as a guest at the invitation of Junior Brother Lian, and did not interfere in the fight between the mortals." He slightly cupped his hands and said in a neither humble nor condescending tone. "No matter how you make excuses, you will not escape death today!" Dongyan came with the intention to kill, and with one hand, five match ropes suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the five people were tightly tied up in one entanglement. At the same time, a huge defensive shield immediately enveloped the entire attic, separating it from the outside world. "No!" Bai Feihong shouted hurriedly, "Junior brothers, get out of trouble quickly!" I saw everyone here burst out with sword energy of different lengths in an instant. Among them, Bai Feihong was the strongest, with a blazing body. Bai's sword energy emitted an extremely dazzling light. It's just that their spiritual power is far inferior to Dongyan's. Even if they mobilize all their spiritual power to activate the sword energy, they still can't cut through the match ropes wrapped around their bodies. With a stern smile, Dongyan¡¯s spiritual consciousness was fully mobilized and invaded the four people in an instant.?In the soul. After a forced soul search, a large amount of information was obtained in a short time. Except for Bai Feihong, the sword energy on the other four of the five people suddenly dimmed, and then disappeared with a slight flicker. Because these four people were forcibly searched for their souls by Dongyan's spiritual consciousness, their minds have been indelibly damaged. At this moment, they are in a state of confusion and look like idiots. Bai Feihong suddenly became extremely frightened and shouted in fear: "Who are you, Your Excellency? I have never offended Your Excellency, so why are you so cruel to me!" Ignoring the crazy Bai Feihong, Dongyan didn't pay any attention to him. With a sneer, "A dying person doesn't need to know so much!" After saying this, he suddenly raised his arm and slapped the five people in the air. The five faint handprints disappeared into everyone's bodies in an instant, except for Bai Feihong. After being able to resist for a while, the remaining four people had lost their consciousness and started to bleed from their orifices within a few breaths. Under the reverse flow of spiritual energy, all the meridians in their bodies were suddenly severed and they died. "Thirteen Pulse Cutters!" At this time, Bai Feihong's face had turned blue-gray, and his eyes were bloodshot. He gritted his teeth and said every word: "So you are monks from Taoyuan Mountain! My master will definitely not I'll let you go! The whole Taoyuan Mountain will be affected!" "What a shameless statement!" Dong Yan shook his head slightly, looking very disdainful, "Lin Xuantong is just a late-stage Jindan monk, and the same is true for the leader of our sect. He is also a late-stage Jindan cultivator, and the strength of the whole sect is even more comparable to that of the Jade Sword Sect. How could your master fight with me in Taoyuan Mountain for you? ¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Bai Feihong burst out laughing like crazy, "My master has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage overseas a few years ago. Not only that, this time he returned and brought back a close friend of the Nascent Soul stage to serve as the guest elder of the sect. A mere Taoyuan Mountain has another How can he be taken seriously by this old man? " "This spiritual Gu technique was also taught to me by Elder Tong. You guys in Taoyuan Mountain are waiting to be exterminated! Hahahahaha!" Volume 1 Chapter 126: Putting the blame on Hoshino raised his eyebrows and asked with interest: "I wonder what this elder boy is like?" "Do you think I will tell you?" Breathing heavily, Bai Feihong's forehead veins burst out, and his face The color of his body has turned purple, and the spiritual power all over his body is extremely scattered. It seems that he will soon be unable to control the retrograde and violent spiritual power. "interesting." All gone. "He doesn't know where this elder Tong came from, but he should be a demon cultivator. And according to his memory, since Lin Xuantong traveled overseas and advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, when he returned he was completely His temperament changed drastically, and he probably joined the Demonic Sect. "Yes, maybe it was those Demonic monks who helped him break through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul Stage." Dongyan also nodded slightly, "Fortunately, he had an extra mind just now. , and put the blame on Taoyuan Mountain, otherwise the Jade Sword Sect suddenly had two Nascent Soul Stage monks, which would be really difficult to deal with. "What is the origin of Taoyuan Mountain?" Xingye asked curiously. . "It used to be a sect that was almost as powerful as the Jade Sword Sect. These Thirteen Pulse Cutters were one of their signature techniques. I had some minor conflicts with them in the early years and killed a monk who was in the early stage of the Golden Core." Yan said a few words casually, "The Jade Sword Sect is not a good thing anyway. Let them kill each other, lest any accidents affect the Yue family members." "That's true, the monks want to take revenge on the common people. No matter how powerful the family is, it is absolutely impossible to resist it." Xingye nodded and said, "Then what is Brother Yue going to do next?" "Let the Jade Sword Sect and Taoyuan Mountain fight for a while, let's wait and see. It¡¯s good to change. After all, this Jade Sword Sect is powerful, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± The next day, early morning. A high-pitched scream immediately broke the tranquility of the Merchant Alliance headquarters. The servants followed the sound and ran over, scrambling to stretch their heads to see what was going on. The entire pavilion was in chaos. After a while, the top executives of the merchant alliance hurriedly appeared. A middle-aged man who looked like a general manager and was randomly draped in gorgeous clothes shouted as soon as he appeared: "It's all gone, go do whatever you need to do!" That merchant alliance member The senior executive quickly went up to the second floor of the attic and looked at the corpses lying on the table. Each corpse was bleeding from seven holes. The death state was extremely miserable. His face was pale and miserable. He shook his head and ordered: "Come in now." It¡¯s a big disaster! Go, call Lao Lian over!¡± Before I could have a cup of tea, there was a rush of footsteps on the stairs, and a middle-aged man with disheveled hair rushed up in panic. When he got to the attic, he saw the young man with the last name lying on the table at a glance. He rushed over and hugged the body fiercely. In an instant, he burst into tears and said, "My son! Who harmed you! Old Tang, What's going on? Who did this? " "I don't know. The servant who just cleaned up found out what was going on here. I rushed over and it was already like this." Tang Ye was in shock for a while, "I am also very sad that my nephew died unexpectedly, but these immortals who were invited back by my nephew also died here. I'm afraid something bad has happened!" Lao Lian was originally immersed in the pain of loss. In the midst of Aiko's grief, he couldn't help but tremble after hearing Old Tang's words! "How could I forget this time? These immortals died in the merchant alliance, and the Jade Sword Sect will never let it go." His son, Lian Bowen, became a member of the Jade Sword Sect. Even the senior officials of the merchant alliance knew about it. He was proud of this for a while. Naturally, even the people invited back by Bowen knew their origins. At the critical moment of the survival of the business alliance, Lao Lian immediately put aside the pain of losing his son. The two quickly discussed it and felt that the best way was to proactively inform the Jade Sword Sect of the matter. It would be impossible to hide it. Possibly, it would not be so easy to talk to him if he waited until the monks from the Jade Sword Sect came to him in person. Choosing a clever servant, Old Tang pulled him to his side and gave him some serious instructions. After teaching him a set of words, the servant set off immediately, picked a high-quality horse from the stable, and immediately started riding at full speed. Rush to Liancheng Mountain. The servant didn't even bother to take a sip of water along the way. He galloped for nearly a day and finally arrived at Liancheng Mountain, which was nearly 600 miles away from Liulan City. Good horse to wait for. After some twists and turns, the news finally reached Lin Xuantong's ears, and Bai Feihong's death immediately made him furious. Forget about the other people who died, Bai Feihong was his direct disciple, and with his good talents and qualifications, he would be one of the candidates to take charge of the sect in the future. After some thought, he immediately?Sent two Jindan stage monks from the sect to Liulan City to check the details. The top leaders of the Merchant Alliance are all gathered together at this moment. Everyone is as anxious as ants on a hot pot. The strength of the monks is far beyond their imagination. They have no other choice but to wait. Just as everyone had been waiting for a day or so, two figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. One of them immediately shouted coldly: "Where are the bodies of the disciples of the Jade Sword Sect now?" Old Tang stood up hurriedly and humbly. He bowed and said: "Tang Yuli pays homage to the two immortals. Please come with me." In less than half a stick of incense, the two monks from the Xujian Sect had already arrived at Lian Bowen's attic. All the corpses were still there. Maintaining his original appearance, one of them immediately stepped forward and inspected it carefully, and then said angrily: "What a Taoyuanshan! How dare you kill my disciple of the Jade Sword Sect!" The other monk was suddenly confused. Said: "Brother Yu has found out the cause of their death?" "Yes, Brother Miao, they are the Thirteen Pulse Cutters who died in Taoyuan Mountain!" The monk surnamed Yu snorted angrily, "I have seen this kind of thing before. According to this technique, the spiritual power of the person who is affected will go wild and retrograde uncontrollably. If he cannot suppress it, his meridians will be severed and his seven orifices will bleed to death. "Then he turned around and asked, "Tang Yuli, is there anything wrong with the world recently? Ordinary things happened? " "Nothing unusual has happened in the world recently," Tang Yuli said quickly and respectfully, "It's just that a while ago, our merchant alliance and the Kaiyang City Yue Family fought with each other for business territory. Time, but after thinking about it, they don¡¯t have the ability to threaten the safety of the immortals.¡± After saying this, he thought for a while, ¡°Other than that, nothing special happened.¡± ¡°How about we go ahead. Bring the corpses of the disciples back to the door and let the sect master decide." The monk surnamed Miao suggested. "This is the only way we can go now," the monk surnamed Yu had no other choice but to snort fiercely, "As long as the head brother speaks, we will definitely level the Taoyuan Mountain this time!" Volume 1 Chapter 127 The beauty hidden in the golden house At this time, Hoshino and Dongyan had already left Liulan City and were rushing inland. They passed by more than a dozen cities and Taoist temples, but Dongyan showed no sign of stopping. , Hoshino couldn't help but asked slightly curiously: "Where are you going, Brother Yue?" A smile appeared on Dongyan's face, "Take Brother Mu to meet someone." This smile brought back a trace of Hoshino's memories, Whenever his father sees his mother, his face is always filled with this kind of smile, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and he also smiles heartily. In about an hour or so, the two of them had passed through the densely populated area and arrived in a remote mountain. From time to time, several agile beasts jumped through the beautiful forest, and the sky was full of birds gliding back and forth. , filled with all kinds of chirping sounds, it can be regarded as a place with good scenery. The two walked slowly outside one of the small valleys. The valley was filled with flowers and plants, and the fragrance was overwhelming. Seeing Dongyan looking at the valley with a smile on his face, Hoshino also looked around curiously, but found nothing worth mentioning. Where I paid attention, I even scanned the surroundings repeatedly with my spiritual consciousness, but still couldn't see the slightest clue. "Xueyi, I'm back." Taking a deep breath, a flash of guilt suddenly flashed in Dongyan's eyes. Xingye was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the valley in front of him suddenly flashed a ray of light, and then a figure shot out and threw himself into the arms of Dong Yan beside him. He was so fast that even he Only an afterimage could be seen. "Brother, you are finally back, finally you are back" The gentle and touching voice just sounded, and then turned into a low sob. "I'm sorryI'm sorry" Dongyan was also quite excited and found it difficult to say anything else. She just held the beauty in her arms tightly and apologized. At this moment, the low sobbing suddenly stopped, and then the graceful figure in Dongyan's arms flashed back to the front of the valley. His spiritual power began to circulate rapidly, and a figure appeared behind him in an instant. The faint demonic aura of the white fox silhouette, which was only about ten feet in size, immediately escaped, and an undisguised murderous intent firmly locked onto Xingye. It wasn't until this moment that Hoshino saw clearly the beauty who suddenly appeared. She has bright eyes, white teeth, a beautiful nose and dark eyebrows. She has a slim figure and smooth skin. She is dressed in a snow-white dress with a furry shawl hanging on it. She is really a national figure. A gorgeous beauty. Even though Hoshino had seen Jingqiu¡¯s true appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned by the beauty of the person in front of him. However, this beautiful woman who suddenly appeared did not seem to have a good impression of him, and her unabashed murderous intent made him puzzled. Considering her relationship with Dongyan, Hoshino could only shrug slightly and glanced at Dongyan aside. "Xueyi, Brother Mu is one of our own." Dongyan gave him an apologetic look, then hurriedly stepped forward and said. "Didn't you say that you would never bring outsiders here again?" Xue Yi said coldly, "After that incident, Big Brother is still so easy to trust others." "Xue Yi, listen to me, Brother Mu and them It¡¯s different. I trust him just like I trust you. What¡¯s more, my life was saved by Brother Mu. If I hadn¡¯t met Brother Mu by chance that time, I would have died by those three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators. If it's in my hand, I won't have the chance to see you again." Dongyan sighed and said quietly. Hearing what Dong Yan said, the white fox shadow behind Xue Yi slowly dissipated, and the fierce murderous intention disappeared without a trace, but the vigilance in his eyes did not recede. . "Brother Mu, Xue Yi was offended before. I hope Brother Mu won't blame you." After giving a gentle salute, Xue Yi's frosty face suddenly burst into a smile. "It's okay, I didn't expect Brother Yue to be able to play the trick of hiding girls in a golden house. It's my blessing to be able to meet such a stunning beauty like Miss Xue Yi!" Hoshino smiled slightly and waved his hand. "Haha, Brother Mu won't take these little things to heart," Dongyan walked forward with a smile, took Xue Yi's hand and said, "I haven't introduced you yet, Brother Mu, this is mine. Wife Xueyi. "Although he had already vaguely guessed something in his heart, Hoshino was still a little surprised when he heard Dongyan say it himself, but he still said with a slight smile on his face: "I'm so sorry, it's all my fault, Brother Yue. You never told me, and I didn¡¯t prepare any greeting gifts this time. I¡¯ll definitely make up for it next time.¡± ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re so polite, please come inside.¡± Xue Yi took Dong Yan, and then the three of them entered one after another. In the valley, after a faint light flashed, the figures of the three people disappeared without a trace. "No wonder I didn't see anything unusual outside just now. It turns out that such an exquisite illusion array was set up here." As soon as he entered the valley, Hoshino immediately noticed something unusual.   "This set of Beitian Phantom Spirit Formation flags was accidentally obtained by us in a Taoist workshop. At that time, everyone thought it was just an ordinary formation flag, but Xue Yi insisted on buying it. , These thirty pieces of low-grade spirit stones are really a big bargain." Dongyan laughed, looking quite proud. "Miss Xueyi has good eyesight!" Hoshino also smiled slightly, and then the three of them sat at a rattan table in the grass. Xueyi stroked it with her hands, and there were several plates of brightly colored spiritual fruits and a pot of fragrant aroma on the table. Overflowing wine. The three of them drank wine and talked freely, and for a while the valley was filled with the sound of laughter. Seeing Dongyan's heartfelt happiness and the smile that never stopped from the moment he saw Xueyi, Xingye couldn't help but sigh, He raised his head and drank the wine in one sip, then whispered: "Since it's so fun to be with Xue Yi, why doesn't Brother Yue bring Xue Yi back to Taiyi Immortal Sect?" The laughter in the valley suddenly stopped. , the smile on Dong Yan's face gradually disappeared, and after a long time he gently patted Xue Yi's hand and said, "No need to say more about this, Brother Mu must have roughly guessed the reason." Hoshino nodded slightly , "Yes, I understand that there are differences between the human and demon clans. Although the monks of the two clans can generally coexist peacefully, most of the monks still have grudges in their hearts." "It is not impossible to bring Xue Yi back, at least. Master will definitely support me with all his strength, but Taiyi Immortal Sect is not our sect. We have to take into account the feelings of other monks." Dongyan slowly filled the wine glass, raised his head and drank it all, "If you are If someone spread the word, it would also be a big blow to the reputation of the sect. Although I love Xue Yi deeply, the other side is also the sect that has raised me for hundreds of years. Hey" "It doesn't matter, the bigger brother, It's good to stay here. If I really want to go to Taiyi Immortal Sect, I won't be able to adapt to the crowds and noise there!" Xue Yi gently squeezed Dong Yan's hand and comforted her softly. Shaking his head and sighing with a wry smile, Dongyan filled the glass, raised his head again and drained it all. "Miss Xueyi," Hoshino chuckled, holding the wine glass in his hand playfully, "If I can cover up the evil spirit in you, would you be willing to follow Brother Yue to Taiyi Immortal Sect?" Volume 1 Chapter 128 Thunder Spirit Forbidden Sealing Dongyan and Xueyi's eyes lit up at the same time, and they held their hands tightly together, "Brother Mu, I also know that there are some methods to cover up the aura of the monks, but those methods cannot be hidden from those who are interested, and the aura can't be hidden from the people who are interested. It¡¯s easier to leak, so I never brought Xue Yi back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sealing method is much better than those inferior ones.¡± Hoshino smiled slightly, raised his glass and took a sip. "Sealing method?" Dongyan suddenly frowned, "Is it necessary to seal Xue Yi's cultivation?" "That's not the case. Although this sealing method is originally used for this purpose, I can slightly modify it. After this modification, Xue Yi¡¯s cultivation will be restricted by about 30% after the seal. At the same time, the demonic energy will never be leaked, and even people with higher cultivation than me will not be able to see Xue Yi¡¯s true identity.¡± Hoshino explained briefly. ¡°Then can this seal still be lifted?¡± Dongyan asked again. "Of course, there is no seal that cannot be broken." Hoshino laughed and shrugged. "It's great!" Holding Xue Yi's hand tightly, Dong Yan's excited voice was trembling, "We can go back to Taiyi Immortal Sect together, and we won't have to be separated by such a long distance in the future." "Brother Mu, what materials are needed to perform this sealing method? I'll find it right now." He stood up in a swish, looking impatient at the moment. "No materials are needed." He waved to Dongyan to sit down. Hoshino smiled faintly and said, "This is one of the methods I practice. It is only after I made a breakthrough not long ago that my cultivation is enough. Otherwise, This method originally required at least the Nascent Soul realm to be used. ""Then when will we" Dong Yan suddenly became a little nervous, looking like he was hesitant to speak. "Let's start now, but not in this valley. The huge spiritual energy attracted by then may destroy the formation." After drinking the glass of wine in one gulp, Hoshino stood up and said with a smile. After a stick of incense, the three of them found a secluded place deep in the mountains. After looking around for a while, Hoshino nodded with satisfaction, "Just here, the movement of this sealing method will be slightly louder." Just be careful, we just need to move faster to avoid attracting the attention of other monks." "Another point is that there may be some pain during the sealing process. Xue Yi, you have to be prepared." "Don't worry, Brother Mu, I will too. After experiencing the disaster of transformation, I must be able to bear a little pain." She gently pulled the hair around her ears, and a look of determination flashed in Xue Yi's eyes. Nodding in appreciation, Hoshino then said: "Brother Yue, please stand thirty feet away. I'm going to start using the sealing method." Dongyan stepped away without any hesitation. Hoshino's eyes were slightly closed, and after a brief breath adjustment, he suddenly opened his eyes. Two feet of light suddenly burst out, and the spiritual power in hundreds of acupuncture points all over his body violently erupted. The mysterious formation of Xing Jue formed external meridians all over the body in an instant. Spiritual power, which was several times more than that of ordinary monks, circulated outside the body at an extremely fast speed. The sky suddenly darkened, and the huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged wildly. Large, thick dark clouds suddenly appeared out of thin air, and flashes of light flashed from time to time in the clouds. Lightning flashed across the aisles, and rolling thunder immediately resounded throughout the world. With both hands making a phantom-like pinch, a terrifying pressure suddenly spread everywhere. The electric light in the dark clouds began to become more dense, and the crackling and exploding sound of electricity suddenly became louder. After a few breaths, a huge thunderbolt about ten feet wide descended from the dark clouds to the mortal world, and instantly hit Xue Yi below. Although he knew in his heart that Xingye would not harm Xue Yi, the moment the thunder fell, Dongyan's heart still contracted tightly. This thunder did not disappear after it fell, but formed a sky-reaching thunder pillar connecting the dark clouds and the earth. Xueyi was floating in the center of this thunder pillar with her eyes closed tightly and a look of pain on her face. As soon as Hoshino thought, a large amount of spiritual power erupted from the acupoints again. The spells in his hands changed slightly. Countless small bright silver spirit patterns immediately appeared around the thunder pillar. As soon as these spirit patterns appeared, they penetrated one after another. Within the thunder pillar, he then disappeared into Xue Yi's body. The whole process lasted for as long as a cup of tea. Just when all the spirit patterns disappeared, Hoshino spurted out a mouthful of blood. The spell in his hand changed again, and then he shouted loudly: "Prisoner Dragon Pillar! Thunder Spirit" Forbidden!" I saw that the thunder pillar connecting the heaven and the earth suddenly twisted, and then disappeared with a slight flash, and then countless silver-white spiritual patterns suddenly shot out from Xue Yi's floating body. After these spirit patterns were contaminated with the blood essence, they immediately formed a strangeThe four-dimensional three-dimensional array rotated slightly and then retracted into Xue Yi's body again. Countless small spiritual patterns flashed under the smooth skin. After a few breaths, everything returned to normal. At the same time, Xue Yi's delicate body floating in the air softened and fell straight down. Dong Yan's body flashed and he quickly hugged her in his arms, and then gently fell to the ground. Reaching out to wipe the sweat off his forehead, Hoshino breathed a long sigh of relief. It was quite difficult to use the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Seal with his cultivation level at the Golden Core Stage, even though his strength had surpassed that of an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. Before he officially breaks through the Nascent Soul stage, the casting of these spells will still consume a lot of his spiritual power. After all, the gap in realm cannot be made up by pure spiritual power. If his soul power had not reached the Nascent Soul stage, To such an extent, even with several times more spiritual power, these spells would not be able to be cast. "Why is Xue Yi's aura so much weaker?" Dong Yan asked doubtfully, stroking his beloved wife's cheek. "Thunder spiritual power is inherently more harmful to demon monks. Although I tried my best to control the dispersion of the power just now, it still leaked a little bit. I still can't control this spell freely before I advance to the Nascent Soul stage. "Hoshino shook his head and said, "Just spend some time adjusting your breath, it's not a big deal." Two hours later, in the original small valley. Xue Yi has returned to normal after adjusting her breath. At this time, she is running her skills with excitement. Dozens of transformed white shadows are shuttled back and forth in the valley at high speed. Even with such a violent movement of spiritual power, Under this condition, there was no trace of demonic aura emanating from his body, and he was no longer any different from an ordinary human monk. "This sealing method is really amazing!" Dongyan couldn't help but admire, "It can actually eliminate evil spirit so completely!" "With this thunder spirit sealing method, in addition to lifting the seal or using more power than me, Beyond the limit, the evil energy will not leak out at all." Hoshino smiled slightly, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Dongyan, "This is the way to remove the seal. If one day this seal is no longer needed. When the time comes, you can lift it yourself.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 129 Hongfa Temple Three days later. "Brother Mu, please stay a little longer. It's rare for the three of us to get together." Dongyan said sincerely. "I'd better go to the nearby Taoist temple, and I won't stay here to disturb you and Xue Yi." Looking at Xue Yi's blushing cheeks, Hoshino smiled narrowly, "Let me know when you are ready to go to the Jade Sword Sect. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, the demonic monks are raging in the mainland recently, so Brother Mu should be careful on the road alone.¡± Dong Yan nodded lightly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "Brother Mu's strength is truly unfathomable!" Xue Yi said softly as she watched Hoshino disappear. "Indeed, two of the three Nascent Soul stage monks who were chasing me that day were killed by Brother Mu on the spot, and one of them was even captured alive. It is unimaginable that such terrifying strength could actually appear in a Golden Core stage monk. On my body." Dong Yan also seemed to sigh, and the two stood quietly for a while before returning to the valley. While flying away, he took out the map given by Dongyan. Only then did Xingye know that this was the territory belonging to the Zhenfa Sect. This Zhenfa Sect, like the Huanyue Sword Sect, was one of the four major sects on Canglan Star. one. Following the instructions on the map, he has visited several Taoist temples in more than ten days, but he has not gained much. He only found two materials. While wandering around in these Taoist workshops, he also discovered traces of demon cultivators, and there were quite a lot of them. However, he didn't pay attention to these monks. As long as they didn't offend him, he didn't have the time to do that. That good thing that eradicates evil and eradicates evil. On this day, when Hoshino was wandering around, he came to a rather peculiar city. The entire city was built on the mountain. Various buildings stood on the mountain in an orderly manner. At the top was a huge temple, which could be seen from a distance. Looking at the shadowy figure above, it looks like it is quite full of incense. I took out the map and checked it briefly. It turns out that this temple called Hongfa Temple is the largest temple within a radius of thousands of miles. All the city lords from more than a dozen nearby cities come to Hongfa Temple to pray for blessings when they succeed to the throne. In order to obtain the blessing of the gods, it is precisely because of this that Hongfa Temple is famous and popular. In a short time, Hoshino arrived at the foot of Hongfa Temple. A staircase with thousands of steps winding up the ridge. At the top of the stairs was a majestic temple complex. Looking at the winding stairs, he smiled slightly and then slowly climbed up the stairs, passing by the devout believers. These believers were all very respectful and kowtowed at each step. You have to kowtow nearly a thousand times before you can reach the main entrance of Hongfa Temple. "You really have a good hand in the way of Buddhism!" He nodded slightly and couldn't help but praise in his heart. Even the believers in the mortal world can have such a firm mind. It can be imagined that the minds of those who practice Buddhism are stable. To what extent! Entering Hongfa Temple, believers and tourists can be seen everywhere. Dense crowds spread throughout the temple. The bustling crowd holds red candles and sesame oil money in their hands and worships various Bodhisattva statues in the temple devoutly. However, after looking around, Hoshino found no real Buddhist monks among these monks. Their bodies were all filled with not weak Qi, and they were just ordinary masters. As soon as he thought about it, his spiritual consciousness immediately scanned the entire Hongfa Temple. He wanted to see if there were any Buddhist monks here. At this moment, a huge and gentle spiritual consciousness suddenly appeared without warning. His spiritual consciousness immediately bounced back when it touched it. At the same time, he thought of a voice transmission in his mind: "A friend came from afar, and it was unexpected." I¡¯m so happy. My name is Jingming, and I¡¯d like to invite you to the back mountain to talk about it.¡± I never expected to meet such a powerful Buddhist monk in this mortal temple. After thinking for a while, he decided to visit this master who was invisible in the world. After all, all monks who could reach the distraction stage had to go through all kinds of hardships before they could finally successfully break through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage. Any distraction stage The monks all have wonderful pasts. On the mountain behind Hongfa Temple, an old monk sits cross-legged under a simple thatched hut. The ravine on his face has reappeared. The beard that has been dragged down to the knees in front of him has become completely white. There are still some patches on the simple cassock, a string of The huge Buddhist beads are slowly twisting on the fingertips of his right hand. Suddenly, a subtle electric light flashed in the void in front of the thatched house, and then a figure emerged. The old monk suddenly laughed softly, opened his eyes slightly and said: "Young friend's escape method!" Hoshino bowed and bowed. After bowing, "Master, you are so complimentary." "My little friend is young, but his cultivation is quite good. I don't know where he inherited it from."?? "Master Jingming handed over a futon, motioned Hoshino to sit down and asked with interest. "This junior is practicing alone and has not yet joined the sect. " A look of surprise suddenly flashed across Master Jingming's face, "To be able to become as powerful as he is today by practicing alone, I think the qualifications of my little friend are also quite extraordinary. I originally thought that my little friend belongs to one of the four major sects. Disciple, this time he came to practice alone in the world. " "Even though the junior has acceptable qualifications, it is impossible to achieve the current level of cultivation alone. Along the way, I have also received great help from many friends, and the most helpful ones are the friends of the Dragon Clan. "Hoshino said modestly. "Dragon clan? "Master Jingming nodded slightly, looking quite emotional, "Being able to gain the friendship of the Dragon Clan monks is a great opportunity for me. Once recognized by the Dragon Clan monks, they will spare no effort to help you. , is the most sincere friend. " "Does the master also know people from the dragon clan? "Xingye was suddenly curious. "Of course, Ao Feng and I have known each other for almost 800 years, but since the last time we saw each other, we haven't seen each other for nearly 200 years. "Master Jingming said with a slight smile. "It turns out to be Senior Ao Feng. "Xingye showed a look of understanding. "My little friend, do you know Ao Feng? "Master Jingming looked a little surprised. "A few years ago, this junior was poisoned by evil spirits. It was Senior Ao Feng who personally brought this junior back to the Dragon Clan and used the Gangsha Lieyang Formation to expel the poison from his body. Afterwards, the junior was a blessing in disguise, and his physical strength was greatly enhanced. For this reason, senior Ao Feng also specially gave the Moon Spear to the junior. "Hoshino nodded, and then explained the situation roughly. "What? ! Did Ao Feng give you the Moon Spear? ! "Master Jingming was really surprised at this time, and his eyes that had been slightly closed suddenly opened. Volume 1 Chapter 130 Shocking Secret "Yes, Senior Ao did give the New Moon Spear to the junior." Hoshino nodded, gently touched his body with his right hand, and after a flash of light, an eight-foot-long dark spear appeared on the ground. Master Jingming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he slowly stretched out his hands to hold the gun body tightly. Then a golden light appeared on his body, and an extremely terrifying power suddenly burst out. In an instant, the Kung Fu Moon Spear was raised to the height of his chest. The strange thing is that Hoshino is sitting in front of the master, and his spiritual consciousness can clearly feel the violent force surging out of the master's body like a volcanic eruption, but the surrounding environment is not affected in any way, and even the air is not affected at all. The fluctuations are as if the power is trapped in the body. "As expected of a master in the distraction stage, he can control even the sudden burst of power so perfectly without any leakage." Xing Zhi couldn't help but secretly praise him. After the monk advances to the Nascent Soul stage, his spiritual power will change. It is extremely condensed, and the subtle control has been greatly improved. When facing the enemy, most of the waste of spiritual power can be avoided. This is why the strength of Yuanying stage monks is far superior to that of low-level monks. Due to his cultivation of martial arts, Hoshino's own spiritual power is extremely condensed, but his control of power has not yet reached a subtle level. Only after advancing to the Nascent Soul stage can he understand such special laws of heaven and earth, which greatly improves his ability to control the power. The controllability of one's own power. Gently putting down the New Moon Spear, Master Jingming breathed a sigh of relief, "This Emperor's Heart of Beacon Tree is really a rare treasure. I believe that with the power of your body and this New Moon Spear, you can defeat the monks in the late Nascent Soul stage." It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. Every Nascent Soul Stage monk has gone through many hardships before he can advance successfully. Underestimating any opponent will only bring destruction to himself.¡± He gently stroked the gun. Hoshino said with a slight smile. "You have a good character. A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength. You really can't underestimate any opponent, even if his cultivation level is lower than yours." Jingming Dashan nodded appreciatively, "I haven't seen you for more than two hundred years. I don't know how Brother Ao is doing. "How?" "Senior Ao had already advanced to the early stage of transformation when he rescued the junior. I don't know when the junior advanced." Xingye put away the Shuoyue Spear. "The Dragon Clan monk is really gifted. He can actually break through to the Void Transformation Stage on this third-level cultivation star. However, I was a step too slow and stayed in this state of distraction for nearly five hundred years or so." A sigh, The master looked quite emotional. "Buddhist and Taoist exercises are most focused on tempering the state of mind. Breakthroughs are very slow. However, the foundations of Buddhist and Taoist monks are very solid and stable. They will not easily go crazy when practicing. The power of the exercises is also huge. That's right. It¡¯s a win or a loss,¡± Hoshino said with emotion. Next, Hoshino humbly asked the master for advice on cultivation issues. Master Jingming has been studying Buddhism for nearly a thousand years, and his Buddhist skills are extremely profound. When it comes to explaining some issues, he can easily explain Buddhism. This kind of new way of explanation Hoshino often has a sudden enlightenment, which means that listening to you is worth ten years of reading. After a chat, Hoshino suddenly seemed a little hesitant, as if he was hesitant to speak. After looking at it, the master smiled slightly and said, "If you have any doubts, please tell me. I will try my best to answer them for you." "Master." "Do you know if there is any way to advance to the Nascent Soul stage after this Dantian is damaged?" After hesitating for a while, Xingye finally spoke. "If the Dantian is damaged, the golden elixir will inevitably cease to exist. There are no ways to advance to the Nascent Soul stage without the golden elixir, but each method is extremely difficult. People without great opportunities will never succeed. , This requires more than just strength." The master frowned, and then asked curiously: "Is there someone around me who has been injured in the Dantian?" Xingye sighed softly, "This person is the junior." When he came out, the master was immediately surprised. After a while, he said doubtfully: "If your dantian is damaged and your golden elixir is broken, you should not be able to reach the current state and strength." Then he gently pulled Hoshino's hand. In his left hand, a gentle spiritual power immediately poured into the body in an endless stream. After a careful inspection, his expression suddenly changed, and then he asked quickly: "Could it be that you have activated the power of the acupoints?!" "Master His eyes were as bright as a torch, and the juniors were filled with admiration." Xingye also looked surprised, "When my cultivation fell to the foundation-building stage, I did accidentally get a secret technique from Feng Linhai, and by chance, I successfully opened the acupoint. Only then can we continue to cultivate" But the serious expression on Master Jingming's face made Hoshino's voice become smaller and smaller, "What's wrong, Master? Is there something wrong with the power of opening the acupoints?" "I There are many Buddhist classics, most of which have been preserved intact over such a long period of inheritance.According to the records in these classics, there have been more than a dozen monks who have opened up the power of acupoints over tens of thousands of years. These monks have different talents and qualifications, but the same thing is that they are all extremely powerful and can transcend levels. Challengers abound, so it has also attracted the attention of the entire cultivation world. " Raising his head slightly and looking into the distance, the master said leisurely: "These monks who have opened up the power of the acupoints seem to have mastered some kind of mysterious formation. The power of this formation in the later stage is extremely huge, and it seems to have various Incredible magical powers, it is precisely because of this formation that their strength far exceeds that of monks of the same level, and can even rival high-level monks. " After a long pause, the master continued: "But one thing is strange. These powerful monks disappeared for no reason in the end. " Hoshino's expression was stunned, and he didn't quite understand what Master Jingming meant. Seeing the confusion in Xingye, Master Jingming shook his head slightly, "I don't know what this means, but it is recorded in the classics. Every time A famous monk who unlocks the power of acupoints will eventually disappear, and no monk has ever heard of any of them ascending or falling, and they just disappear inexplicably. " "Perhaps it's because you have opened up the mysterious power of acupoints and embarked on a different path of cultivation than us! " Sensing the worried look in Hoshino's eyes, the master deliberately comforted him with his last sentence. " However, the master's comforting words obviously had no effect. The monks who were in the same situation as him would disappear inexplicably later, and anyone who suddenly Hearing such news, his mind suddenly lost control. After a moment of confusion, Hoshino felt that his brain was suddenly in chaos. The spiritual consciousness in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly surged like a storm on the sea, and the spiritual power in the acupoints instantly lost the will of the soul. The restraints immediately began to make him restless. Volume 1 Chapter 131 Comprehension Seeing Hoshino's originally clear eyes gradually turn cloudy, Master Jingmei's heart sank, and he immediately knew that something was not right. This was a typical sign of going crazy. It seemed that the impact of the secret just now was indeed extraordinary. . "Hey!" Putting his hands together, the master suddenly shouted, and then murmured a scripture. In an instant, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds all around, and lines of golden Sanskrit gradually emerged in the void, surrounding the starry field. Repeatedly rotating back and forth, the soft golden light gently caressed his body over and over again. At this time, Hoshino has fallen into chaos. All he thinks about is the ending of his predecessors who disappeared for no reason. The storm in the sea of ????consciousness intensifies. Gradually, the entire sea of ????consciousness is on the verge of collapse, and his soul is also dimming. The darkness flickered unsteadily, and the ring dragon pendant floating aside tried its best to protect the soul from the storm of the sea of ??consciousness, but it had no time to calm the chaos in the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, an endless soft golden light suddenly descended into the sea of ??consciousness. When this golden light appeared, the storm in the sea of ??consciousness immediately began to decrease. With the continuous influx of golden light, the sea of ??consciousness was originally like a doomsday. The scene gradually returned to calm. "Amitabha!" Half an hour later, with the help of Master Jingming's Buddhist chanting, Hoshino's eyes gradually returned to clarity. At this time, the master whispered a Buddha's name and slowly stopped chanting. As soon as he regained consciousness, Hoshino immediately stood up from the futon, bowed deeply and respectfully to the master and said, "Thank you, master, for your help!" "It's just a little effort," Master Jingming smiled slightly, waved his hand and said, "Actually, I I also hesitated in my heart, whether I should tell you these secrets, but finally decided to tell you. After all, it can make you mentally prepared, and you will not be in chaos when you suddenly meet in the future. Maybe you can Come up with a way to solve this eternal mystery. "I know the master's hard work, and I will do my best in the future." Hoshino nodded. "I don't have a big family like Brother Ao, so I can give you such an ancient treasure as the heart of the imperial beacon tree. Let's give it to you with a scripture of divine fixation. Practicing this scripture can not only strengthen your soul, but also strengthen your soul." It¡¯s of no other use, I hope you don¡¯t mind it.¡± The master clasped his hands together again, and a golden light suddenly appeared between his eyebrows, and then countless Sanskrit words came out of this golden light, and these Sanskrit words actually hovered in the air for a very short time. In time, a golden scripture was condensed. "It's a gift from the master. It's too late for me to be grateful, so how dare I feel the slightest disdain." Hoshino took the sutra with respectful hands and said, "I wonder if I, the junior, can meditate here for a period of time?" Master Jingming pointed at the ground. futon, smiled and nodded. Hoshino sat under this dilapidated thatched house on the back hill of Hongbo Temple for three years. During the past three years, in addition to constantly studying the divine spell, he spent the rest of the time thinking about the mystery of the power of the acupoints. When he first heard that there were other monks in history who had opened up the power of acupoints, and that none of these monks were weak, he was filled with joy in his heart, and he felt that he was not alone in his path. But the master's words later gave him a direct blow. The unknown ending of these monks greatly shocked his mind, because that meant that as long as he continued to practice, he would basically end up with the same end. Anyone who suddenly knows that if he continues to practice will have such an outcome, he must be unable to maintain a stable mind. The fact that he did not go crazy on the spot shows that his will is quite strong. However, his constant thinking in the past three years has allowed him to find some clues. As the level of this technique, named Pointing Star Technique, increases, the number of acupoints opened will increase, and the mysterious acupoints will be formed. The power of the formation is also gradually strengthening. Judging from the current situation, it is not to the extent that it can affect the power of heaven and earth, but the power is already quite impressive. At least from his understanding, there are few techniques that can match it in terms of gathering and refining spiritual energy. If this trend continues, when the number of acupuncture points opened by this mysterious formation reaches a certain number, the power may be so powerful that it changes the laws of heaven and earth within a certain range. At this time, it is very likely that the origin of the same attribute will be communicated and improved. The degree of the monk's understanding of the laws of this system, and the arrival of the origin brings not only benefits to the monks, but also unimaginable terrible crises! Because he once heard his father say that monks in the integration stage must not only practice skills, but also comprehend the original power of the same system. Only after successfully comprehending the power of a law from the origin can they break through to the tribulation stage, and use this When the power of this law is penetrated, the calamity of ascension will come. If you survive it, you can ascend to the immortal world. Needless to say, the consequences of failure. The monks who can transform into casual immortals still have a glimmer of hope. Others?It can only end up being destroyed both physically and mentally. The key point lies in the level of understanding the source. Ordinary monks can only indirectly understand the power of the source through the deep understanding of their practice skills, because the monks must first practice the skills that are consistent with their own attributes. In this way, they can It makes cultivation progress quickly, and this technique is a bridge between the monk and the source. However, some monks with outstanding talents or unparalleled opportunities may cross this bridge and directly reach the source on the opposite side. This method may be the direct arrival of the source, or it may be the monk's sudden enlightenment that causes the soul to enter the source. Space, no matter which method is used, allows monks to perceive the power of the source at an extremely fast speed, but this will lead to a terrible danger, which is called source assimilation. The origin of heaven and earth has existed for billions of years. Its powerful power cannot be competed by monks. Everything in the world is derived from the origin. It can be said that the origin is almost a direct manifestation of the will of heaven. Entering the origin to understand the laws The power of the monk, the little will of the monk is not even the light of a firefly when placed in front of the will of heaven. Once a monk is immersed in the rapid improvement of his understanding of the power of law, the will of heaven is already slowly eroding the monk's will. Once the will is swallowed up, the monk becomes a part of the origin, and the ending is no different from the destruction of both spirit and form. The monks who are assimilated by the origin will quietly disappear between heaven and earth, as if they have never appeared. It is precisely because of thinking of this, combined with the fact that the monks who have activated the power of the acupoints also disappeared for no reason, Hoshino basically confirmed the conjecture in his heart. When the power of this mysterious formation reaches a certain level, it will It has something to do with that mysterious origin. Fear comes from the unknown. Already knowing what kind of crisis he is about to face, Xing Zhi feels relieved. A smile flashes across his face and he slowly opens his eyes. Aoyama is still there, How Many Suns. Seeing the gleaming light in Hoshino's eyes, Master Jingming laughed heartily from the bottom of his heart, "Very good! Very good! You can leave." He stood up and bowed respectfully to the master, and Hoshino's body glowed with electricity. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. "If this son can really solve this mystery, his achievements will be limitless!" Master Jingming also appeared with golden light all over his body, and then left silently. On the mountain behind Hongfa Temple, the simple thatched cottage still swayed slightly in the wind, but the figure who originally sat cross-legged under it had long since disappeared, leaving only two lonely futons to accompany the surrounding green mountains and green waters. Volume 1 Chapter 132 Fang Yi "Senior, here are some materials you need. What do you think?" The shopkeeper handed over a storage bag with a smile on his face. "Well, the quality of these materials is quite good." After taking the storage bag, Hoshino scanned it with his spiritual consciousness, nodded with satisfaction, and then handed over a jade slip and said: "You can also use the materials that are not available at the moment. Please keep an eye on me and contact me with this jade slip as soon as it is in stock. "No problem, I will keep an eye on these materials at any time. Senior, please go slowly," the shopkeeper said respectfully after taking the jade slip. More than a few months have passed since he left Hongfa Temple. During this period, Hoshino visited more than ten Taoist temples. Every time he went to a Taoist temple, he would leave a commemorative jade slip in the shops, so as to collect materials. The speed immediately increased greatly. In just a few months, all the ordinary materials were collected, leaving only a dozen more precious materials that have not yet been found. After wandering around the Taoist workshop for a while, and finding nothing, he opened the map and prepared to go to the next Taoist workshop. At this time, nearly four years had passed since they separated from Dongyan. In the process of searching for materials, he clearly discovered that the activities of demonic cultivators in various places had become more frequent, and the fighting among the cultivators had become more frequent. It is so common that it has even affected areas where mortals live. Judging from various signs, demonic cultivators have begun to massacre mortals in order to practice demonic arts in order to quickly increase their strength. At least several small villages he discovered have been completely slaughtered by demonic cultivators. Although the right way The sects have united and sent a large number of monks to patrol around day and night, but the area is too vast to guard against those cunning demonic cultivators. On this day, Hoshino followed the map and was rushing to the next Taoist workshop. When passing through a village, his spiritual consciousness inadvertently glanced at it. A look of surprise appeared on his face and he suddenly stopped. At this moment, this area of ??villages and towns with a radius of about several miles is filled with a strong green poisonous miasma. A large number of mortals have already rushed to hell because of absorbing this miasma, and there are also a large number of wounded who are lingering. If they are not treated in time, they will be killed. He will soon die. A dozen righteous monks in the foundation-building and consecration stages are busy going back and forth in the villages and towns. Some are responsible for feeding spiritual pills, some are responsible for expelling toxins with exercises, and several monks join forces to perform a formation, which is continuously A large amount of spiritual light spurted out to dispel the miasma in the air. One of these monks, a female cultivator wearing white plain clothes, with a beautiful appearance and a graceful figure, is particularly eye-catching. Of course, this is not because of her appearance, but because her cultivation has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. Very few monks at the Golden Core stage would be willing to personally help mortals like this. Usually these things are left to the lower-level disciples of the sect, but this female cultivator not only went into battle in person, but also seemed to care about these mortals very much. lives. If she hadn't joined the treatment team and improved a lot of efficiency, I'm afraid most of these poisoned mortals would have died. "Junior sister Fang, you'd better rest for a while. You're too tired after losing your spiritual energy for such a long time. And I don't know if there are any other magic cultivators nearby. You have to conserve some strength!" Looking at the expression on his face, An extremely pale beauty, Lin Jingtao covered the wound on his shoulder and struggled to sit up from the ground. "Senior brother Lin, lie down quickly. You are seriously injured now. Don't move easily." Upon seeing this, Fang Yi quickly stepped over and stretched out his hand to suppress Lin Jingtao. "I have already notified other fellow Taoists nearby. They must be on their way at the moment. On the way here, if I don't treat these poisoned people, most of them will probably die. " "Hey, junior sister, you" A trace of helplessness flashed in Lin Jingtao's eyes. They will become ruthless, but they won't care too much about the life and death of mortals. After all, they are already people living in two worlds. But this junior sister is born with a bodhisattva heart. Whenever she needs help, she will never hesitate at all, and will never consider her own safety. "Sister Fairy, please save my parents. Tongtong doesn't want them to die, please save them!" At this time, a little boy about five or six years old staggered over and grabbed Fang Yi's hand. Sleeves sobbed softly. Gently touching the little boy's head, Fang Yi gave Lin Jingtao a reassuring look, then got up and followed the little boy to another yard. At this time, a mortal couple in the yard had fallen to the ground unconscious, their whole bodies covered in black and blue, and they were obviously extremely poisoned. "These are my parents, fairy sister, please save them quickly!" Tongtong immediately called anxiously as he threw himself next to the couple lying on the ground. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Fang Yi¡¯s face immediately showed a dignified look. The two people in front of him were so poisoned that they were almost on the verge of death. At this moment, they were justThere is only one last breath left, and he may die at any time. Looking at Tongtong, whose big tears kept rolling down, a look of love flashed in her eyes, and then she performed several spells with her hands, and a hazy white light spread to the two of them. Spiritual power continued to pour in, and the green and black colors on their faces gradually faded away. At this moment, the white light suddenly flickered, and her breathing became slightly disordered. Fine beads of sweat immediately appeared on her forehead. It was obvious that her spiritual power was about to be exhausted, and even this low-level detoxification technique was useless. It can no longer be used. Hoshino, who was watching all this silently, shook his head helplessly and smiled. This was the first time he had encountered such a kind-hearted monk in his practice, and he was actually a monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core. He watched her work hard to maintain the spell, even if her spirit was His power was almost exhausted, but he was still squeezing his own potential. Hoshino couldn't help but sigh slightly. As soon as he moved, he appeared in the small courtyard. Without waiting for Fang Yi to speak, he stretched out his hand and a hazy mist poured into the couple's body. In an instant, the green and black color spread all over their bodies. Then all of it dissipated, and the skin color returned to normal, and the breath of life that was already as breathless as a gossamer gradually became stable. "Thank you for your help, fellow Taoist." Fang Yi, whose spiritual power was exhausted, even reacted very slowly. When Xingye had already cured the mortal couple, she raised her head and said with a weak smile. "There are as many births, old age, sickness, death, pain and sorrow in the world as the sands of the Ganges. How many people can you help with just one person?" Looking at the pale face of the beautiful lady in front of him, Hoshino shook his head slightly. "Although my strength is meager, every time I help someone, there is less pain in the world, isn't it?" Fang Yi smiled softly, took out two pills and stuffed them into their mouths. Hoshino was about to speak, but suddenly he frowned slightly and turned to look into the distance, "Dozens of monks are coming here." "They should be fellow Taoists from other sects patrolling around here. I have informed them just now. ." Fang Yi stood up and looked into the distance as well, but a look of confusion appeared on his face, and it was clear that he did not find any monks in his spiritual consciousness. "No, those are a group of demonic monks." Hoshino said slowly. Volume 1 Chapter 133 Huajian Sect "Demon monk?!" Fang Yi suddenly showed a hint of panic when he heard this, and tried his best to probe into the distance with his spiritual consciousness, "It's actually someone from the Huajian Sect again! How could they come so fast?" "Huajian Sect?" Hoshino raised his eyebrows. He had never heard of this sect before. "This is one of the recently rising demonic sects, and it is quite powerful. All the monks in the sect practice the dual cultivation method. Not only are female cultivators frequently attacked by them, but even mortal women are kidnapped by them to practice. Magic skills." Fang Yi quickly explained, "We have to leave here quickly. They are no match for this small number of people." She returned to Lin Jingtao in a flash, "Senior Brother Lin, hurry up. Leave here, people from the Huajian Sect are here again!" "How is that possible?" Lin Jingtao was also shocked and struggled to stand up, "I just intercepted their flying sword message, this Huajian Sect How did the people get the news so quickly? " "I don't know, maybe they used some other method to deliver the news. In short, we have to leave here first," Fang Yi said quickly, and then he hesitated, "But here There are still many mortals who have not yet been rescued, I" "What time is it, Junior Sister!" Lin Jingtao was angry and anxious. "It's too late, they're already here." Hoshino shook his head. There were three Golden Core Stage monks in the group, two in the middle stage and one in the late stage. At this time, these three people had already arrived ahead of everyone else. After a short while, dozens of monks appeared one after another on the horizon. Soon these monks were all over the town. The leader of the three, a late-stage Jindan monk with a sharp chin and evil eyes, followed his footsteps. He moved out of the crowd lightly, raised his hands and said: "Fairy Fang is here well. Last time we said goodbye to Fu Rushan, my young sect leader missed me very much. This time, after receiving the news, I specially sent someone to pick up Fairy Fang to come to Huajian Sect as a guest. "A few days." "Huo Shaotong, please tell your young master that I have no interest in him and ask him not to bother you again in the future." Fang Yi doesn't have a good attitude towards these demonic monks. "Fairy Fang is so unkind to say this. It's a pity that my young sect leader has such good intentions," Huo Shaotong sighed hypocritically. Then he glanced at Lin Jingtao, who was covered in blood next to him, and immediately raised his eyebrows. He was extremely surprised and said: "Hey, isn't this Lin Jingtao from the Jing Nian Zen Sect? How did he end up like this? Could it be that he was severely injured just to protect Fairy Fang?" As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen monks behind him immediately shouted. There was a burst of laughter, and the golden elixir monk on the left with a blue poisonous scorpion tattooed on his forehead pretended to sigh, "Brother Huo, this Lin Jingtao has been following Fairy Fang for more than a day or two. He can be considered an infatuated person. It's a pity, it's a pity, I guess there is no hope in this life. " "The news came back from Brother Lu just before he died. This kid used his body to block the strike of his Hong Kong Shuttle at the last moment," the golden elixir stage monk on the right said. A scoff. "Tsk, tsk, tsk" Huo Shaotong suddenly frowned and shook his head repeatedly, "You actually used your body to resist Brother Lu's Hong Kong Shuttle? You really risked it! No wonder Brother Lu died here, this is really soft and afraid of hardness. "Brother Huo, the young sect master has already told you that this guy named Lin is too annoying. If you find an opportunity, kill him. Now is a good time!" There are tattoos on his forehead! The monk with the green poisonous scorpion suddenly said in a conspiratorial manner, his right hand slightly flexed and stretched, and a mass of black energy quietly emerged. "Let the other monks here go. I'll go back to Huajian Sect with you." Fang Yi turned pale for a while, tried to calm down and walked forward and said. "I'm so touched!" Huo Shaotong rubbed his shoulders very artificially, "Lin Jingtao, you never thought that a woman would protect you today? As long as you kneel down and promise me that you won't pester Fairy Fang again, I will let you go." You have a way out." "Fart! I am a tall and dignified man, I would rather die standing than live on my knees!" His eyes were burning with rage, and two heavy golden pestles appeared in his hands in a flash of light. Holding the two magic weapons tightly, Lin Jingtao said bitterly: "If you have the guts, let your horse come over. If you die today, I will drag two people on my back!" "Senior Brother Lin!" Fang Yi suddenly shouted urgently. "Junior sister Fang, I'll try my best to hold them back later. You can quickly escape to the south. The past five hundred miles is the inspection area of ??Hanlin Sect. As long as you can get there, you will be safe." Lin Jingtao stared intently. Staring at the group of demon cultivators in the sky, he wanted to rush forward with all his spiritual power, but he didn't expect that his injuries would be affected again, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out. "Oh, why are you so brave?" Huo Shaotong said angrily, then took out a jade bottle and threw it over, "There is a Jade Dew Pill here, how about we wait for Brother Lin to recover from his injuries before we have a fair fight?"  With a wave of the heavy metal pestle mixed with gold in his hand, Lin Jingtao smashed the jade bottle into pieces in the air, "Stop being pretentious, how can a group of demon sect remnants deserve a fair fight?" "Hmph! Brother Huo, hurry up and do it. , the location here has been exposed, and a large number of monks will arrive here soon. If the matter here is resolved as soon as possible, we can retreat quickly. The matter ordered by the young sect master has not been completed yet!" "The man with the forehead tattoo! The monk with Green Scorpion already seemed a little impatient. With the spells in his hands, dozens of fine needles suddenly appeared all over his body. These fine needles shuttled around at extremely fast speeds, bringing up phantoms. "Brother Luo can't wait any longer, so I have no choice but to send you on your way." The corner of Huo Shaotong's mouth curled up, and a white skull suddenly appeared beside him. As soon as the skull appeared, the empty eye sockets ignited. Two green flames. "I heard that Huajian Zong cultivates the method of dual cultivation. Why are the techniques you use so weird?" Seeing the group of demon cultivators using their magic weapons, Hoshino stood behind Fang Yi and teased with a smile. "Is this fellow Taoist also one of Fairy Fang's followers?" Huo Shaotong narrowed his eyes, and immediately scanned it with his spiritual consciousness. As soon as he got close, he was bounced away by an invisible force, and he suddenly became wary. "I just happened to pass by." Hoshino shook his head. "Since fellow Taoist disciples are not from Cihang Jingzhai, we have no intention of becoming enemies with fellow Taoists." Huo Shaotong said, cupping his fists slightly. "Brother Huo, it's best not to let go of anyone here, lest the news leaks out. If the old nun Tianyue knows that Fang Yi is in our hands, it will be very troublesome." Another Jindan monk immediately sent a message. "I know this very well, but that monk is a little weird. I can't see through his cultivation." "Maybe he used some secret skills to cover it up. He is just a golden elixir monk. There are three of us here. Besides, Fang Yi and Lin Jingtao on the other side are useless people at the moment, so there is nothing to be afraid of." The man smiled sinisterly, and continuously transformed more than a dozen spells in his hand, and a black flying sword suddenly transformed into nine. The sword light shot away. Volume 1 Chapter 134 Power to break the treasure weapon The nine blazing sword lights instantly passed over Fang Yi and Lin Jingtao and locked directly on Xing Ye who was behind them. When they approached in front of him, the sword lights scattered in a flash and divided into nine directions to attack simultaneously. . The two people in front were shocked and quickly looked back, only to see Hoshino standing there without any movement, but the nine dark sword lights stopped motionless in front of him, as if time had frozen at that moment. . "Brother Huang, what's going on?" Huo Shaotong turned his head and said quickly. "The magic weapon is imprisoned by an invisible force." Huang Chengming's forehead was covered with beads of sweat. The spiritual power in his body was surging crazily. The sword got out of control, but the flying sword still stopped there motionless. "Hmph!" Hoshino snorted coldly, his body shook slightly, and an invisible force burst out. Eight of the nine sword lights were eliminated in an instant, leaving only the body of the magic weapon still frozen in front of him. Then he reached out and grabbed the flying sword in front of his eyes and looked at it slightly, "A low-grade treasure, the quality is not bad, but next time you want to strike first, remember to bring out some powerful magic weapons, so as not to waste the precious opportunity. " Holding the tip of the sword with his left hand and the hilt with his right hand, his physical strength suddenly exploded, and the entire sword bowed in an instant. Huang Chengming's eyes widened in horror, and he said incoherently: "He, what does he want to do? ?¡± At this time, many monks from Cihang Jingzhai also gradually gathered. Both groups of monks looked at the flying sword that was gradually bending in Hoshino¡¯s hand in stunned silence. Degree. No matter which side of the monks, no one dared to speak at this time, let alone the mortals behind them. In front of such a large number of monks, no one even gasped loudly. "Bounce!" Accompanied by a crisp snapping sound, the flying sword that was bent to the extreme finally couldn't withstand Hoshino's strength and broke into two pieces. He broke off the low-grade treasure-level flying sword with his bare hands. Such tyrannical physical strength How appalling! A flash of fear flashed in Huang Chengming's eyes, and he quietly sent a message to Huo Shaotong: "This person's physical strength is too strong, and the three of us are probably no match for him." "Damn it! I just said that this person is very powerful. It's unpredictable, but you directly attack, what should I do now!" Huo Shaotong turned his head and shouted angrily. Just when he was about to continue, a figure suddenly appeared in his eyes. Huang Chengming looked at Huo Shaotong, who was suddenly motionless. When he was still wondering why he didn't say anything, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. When he looked down, he found that an arm had penetrated his abdomen, and the entire dantian and the gold Dan was directly destroyed by this blow. He looked up in disbelief. Isn't the person in front of him the monk who broke the flying sword with brute force? Hoshino slowly withdrew his arm and shook the blood off his hand with a slight shock. Huang Chengming wanted to say something else, but unfortunately his vision blurred for a while and then everything turned dark. He could only struggle feebly for two seconds before leaving. It fell in the air. "This fellow Taoist, there is no feud between us. Brother Huang offended fellow Taoist because he did not recognize Taishan, and now he has received the retribution he deserves. This is what he deserves. We will never complain at all, let alone Stand up for him." Huo Shaotong immediately stated his position without any hesitation. "Is this how the Huajian Sect treats its brothers?" Hoshino smiled faintly, "Sure enough, the Demon Sect values ??strength and there is no sense of friendship at all." At this moment, a canopy of light green smoke appeared Qi suddenly exploded in front of Xingye, covering his whole body in the blink of an eye. The monk with the green poisonous scorpion tattooed on his forehead suddenly laughed ferociously: "Humph! Even if your physical strength is no longer Even if you are strong, you can't stop this fierce poison!" "Brother Luo, what are you doing?" Huo Shaotong said with a slight change in expression. "Don't worry, Brother Huo," Luo Cheng looked confident at this moment, "This Biyun Hanyan Miasma, not to mention a Golden Core monk, even a Nascent Soul monk can't take care of it! It won't take a while. In three moments, this person will definitely turn into a puddle of pus and blood!" As soon as he said this, Huo Shaotong immediately retreated a distance of about ten feet, and a group of demon cultivators around him also immediately retreated, fearing that he would be stained even a little bit. After the light green mist exploded, it began to become thicker and thicker. In the blink of an eye, it became a thick dark green mist. The monks outside could not see what was going on inside, so they could only wait quietly. The eyes of all the monks were full of expectation and fear, because Hoshino's life and death at this moment directly determined the survival of the two factions of monks present. "Junior sister Fang, why haven't those fellow Taoists patrolling nearby arrived yet?" Lin Jingtao looked at those people.?Dark green thick fog, a trace of anxiety flashed across his face. "I don't know. It stands to reason that they should have been here a long time ago. I don't know why they haven't shown up yet." Fang Yi shook his head gently and looked at the thick fog with a worried look on his face, "What do you mean? Will the fellow Taoist really fall into the mist? " "It's hard to say. Although the monks who cultivate the power of the physical body are very powerful, they are not without weaknesses. The inside of the physical body is usually one of the weaknesses. After all, It is difficult for the internal organs to become as strong as the physical bones." Lin Jingtao said with no confidence, "Hey, our lives are all dependent on this fellow Taoist." , I hope nothing happens to him." Fang Yi sighed softly, but did not consider his own safety at all. At this moment, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed in the dark green thick fog, followed by a burst of violent thunder and lightning. The entire thick fog suddenly disappeared and no longer existed, and the star field in it suddenly He appeared in front of everyone again unscathed. "How, how is it possible?!" Luo Cheng also became speechless like Huang Chengming before. He just glanced at Huo Shaotong aside, but saw a strange look suddenly flashed across his face, and then his whole body Without warning, the figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the horizon in a flash, and even ran away without looking back. "Interesting." Looking at the disappearing light, Hoshino smiled softly, and the New Moon Spear immediately appeared in his hand, and then a huge force of gravity descended on the demon cultivators without warning. At the moment when everyone froze, he suddenly turned into dozens of afterimages and flashed in different directions at the same time. After a few breaths, he also turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the horizon. Volume 1 Chapter 135 Shock Just when everyone was wondering why Hoshino left these demon cultivators to leave alone, the auras of the dozens of demon cultivators suddenly disappeared at the same time, and then they fell from the air to the ground. A dozen of them were actually killed at the same time. Kill them all! "Cough, cough! This person is so terrifyingly powerful!" Lin Jingtao coughed several times in surprise, "He can actually kill more than a dozen fusion-stage and one Golden Core-stage monks at the same time. I'm afraid he's just an ordinary person. A monk in the Nascent Soul stage may not be able to do this. Fortunately, he is not a demon cultivator, otherwise none of us would be able to leave this place alive today. " "He will not be a demon cultivator, absolutely not." Staring in the direction where Xingye disappeared. , Fang Yi murmured to himself. A trace of doubt flashed across Lin Jingtao's face, "By the way, Junior Sister Fang, when did that person show up?" "Just now, when I was trying to save the mortal couple who had lost their spiritual power, he was the one who saved that couple. "Fang Yi took a deep breath, then turned around and said, "Everyone try your best to treat the remaining wounded, we have to leave here soon." "Yes, Master Fang!" The disciples responded loudly. They immediately dispersed and went to work separately. "Recently, the demonic monks have become more and more rampant. I don't know why. Is it possible that the unprecedented battle from thousands of years ago will happen again?" With a long sigh, Lin Jingtao slowly fell to the ground and surrendered. After taking the pill, I started to work hard to regulate my breath and recover. At this time, Xingye was quickly chasing the fleeing Huo Shaotong. Huo Shaotong's last strange expression just now did not escape his eyes. His expression seemed to recognize him. He was a famous person in the area of ??Zhenfa Sect. It was a completely unfamiliar face, and he didn't expect to be recognized. After thinking about it for a moment, he had a rough guess in his mind. With just a stick of incense, Huo Shaotong was discovered in his kung fu spiritual consciousness. This man was wielding a willow leaf-shaped flying sword, and his speed was extremely fast. With the increase of spiritual energy in his body, Xingye's escape speed suddenly accelerated twice, and after a while, he was already within a hundred feet. "Damn it! I didn't expect that only a few years have passed, but this person's cultivation has actually improved to such an extent! Even his escape speed is so amazing!" Huo Shaotong cursed secretly, and quickly transformed several spells in his hand. , the flying sword under his feet suddenly ignited a burst of green flames, and then his escape speed suddenly increased sharply, pulling the distance between the two people further away. Shaking his head slightly, Hoshino's eyes condensed, and the spiritual power in the acupoints violently erupted. External meridians formed around his body in an instant. Then, amidst several violent thunder and lightning roars, his figure flashed several times in succession, After only three breaths of time, he was already behind Huo Shaotong. The spear in his hand shook and he laughed suddenly: "Why do you have to leave in such a hurry, fellow Taoist Huo? I have something I want to ask you." Huo Shaotong, who was casting a magic escape, was suddenly shocked. He lost his color, and at the same time as the words rang in his ears, he felt a huge gravity suddenly blessing his body. Not only did his body suddenly become heavier countless times, but even the fast-moving spiritual power in his body was greatly affected and became Slow and stagnant. Reluctantly, he turned around and pinched several spells with difficulty in his hand. The green flames of the flying sword under his feet suddenly became strong, and then a flicker floated to his chest, blocking Hoshino's Moon Spear at the critical moment. At the moment of contact, Huo Shaotong's eyes bulged fiercely, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, followed by a loud bang, and a circle of air waves visible to the naked eye dispersed. With just one blow, his body actually shot downwards at a faster speed than when he was flying, and he crashed into a low mountain peak without any resistance, followed immediately by another sound. There was a loud noise, and along with the dust rising all over the sky, less than half of the mountain peak was directly destroyed by this blow. With a slight flash of figure, Hoshino arrived in front of the mountain peak. With a fierce wave of the spear in his hand, a strong wind suddenly blew up all around. The flying dust was immediately blown away without a trace, revealing the pile of messy gravel below and the objects lying on it. That figure in the rubble. Struggling to push away the boulder that was pressing down on him, Huo Shaotong tried his best to suppress another mouthful of blood that was about to spurt out, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Fellow Shepherd, please wait a moment. If you have something to say, just ask whatever you want. I'll make up my mind." You should tell me everything you know.¡± ¡°You really recognized me,¡± Hoshino put away the moon gun, ¡°Then tell me, how did you recognize me? If I remember correctly, we "I have never met him before." "The reason why I can recognize fellow Taoist Mu is because Elder Lu of the Huanyue Sword Sect once placed a reward in Feng Lingjian. At that time, I followed the young sect leader to Feng Lingjian. I happened to see the portrait of fellow Taoist priest at a gathering point in Lingjian." Huo Shaotong quickly explained the reason. "As expected," Hoshino nodded slightly, "What is the origin of this organization called Feng Lingjian?""This" Huo Shaotong suddenly hesitated. "What?" Have you forgotten what you just said? "Hoshino's eyes turned cold. "It's not that I don't want to tell you, but it's a matter of great importance. I only learned about it accidentally because I was with the young sect master. I still bury it deep in my heart as if I never knew about it, otherwise I would have to do it. Suffering the disaster of death. "Huo Shaotong said quickly, "This matter is for the sake of fellow pastoralists. If they know that you know the details of Feng Lingjian, they will definitely be hunted down by the organization. At that time, they will send out real masters. With your current ability, There is absolutely no way to escape death with strength. " "After hearing what you said, I became more and more interested." Hoshino gently rubbed his chin, and after thinking for a while, he said decisively: "Tell me everything you know. As for whether I will You don't have to worry about being chased by that Feng Lingjian monk. " Huo Shaotong sighed, and then said slowly: "That was about fifty years ago, when I went to Suyang Mountain with the young sect leader. There was a secret cave of the organization there. At that time, they were discussing something extremely important. Well, it was there that I met a monk, a monk who I couldn't believe was there. " "who is it? "Hoshino's brows suddenly raised. "Fellow Mu Daoist may not know that I was originally a fusion disciple of the Qianyuan Sect. I was accidentally hit hard when I went out to perform a sect mission. In order to save my life, I was He was forced to join the Huajian Sect. Because he had learned the Yin and Yang of the Huajian Sect, his cultivation level advanced to the Golden Elixir stage within a hundred years after returning to the Qianyuan Sect. It was not until then that he really saw the Qianyuan Sect's high level. Rank monk. " Huo Shaotong took a deep breath, as if he mustered up the courage to tell the next secret, "The monk I saw in Suyang Mountain at that time had a purple gilt jade pendant hanging on his waist. , although I didn¡¯t see his appearance, I knew clearly who he was, because this jade pendant was a personal belonging of Lin Haotian, the leader of the Qianyuan Sect! " Volume 1 Chapter 136 Crisis "What?!" Even though Xingye was mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he heard the news, "Lin Haotian, the leader of the Qianyuan Sect?!" "Yes, I had the honor to meet him once when I advanced to the Golden Core Stage. The purple gilded jade pendant impressed me deeply, so I will never admit it wrong." Huo Shaotong nodded affirmatively. "The sect leader of one of the four major sects is actually from Feng Lingjian?" Xingye suddenly felt a little dizzy, because this was almost impossible. It was these four major sects that teamed up to almost kill all the demon cultivators, and his vitality was severely damaged. After dormant for thousands of years, he reappeared on Canglan Star. How could the leader of the Qianyuan Sect be related to the demon cultivator? "I couldn't believe my eyes at that time, but after looking at the situation in the world of cultivation today, I think fellow pastors should also be aware that the righteous monks are retreating steadily, and there will always be some unforeseen changes at critical moments in the battle. , and we have received some very secret information several times, and took the opportunity to destroy more than a dozen powerful righteous sects." Huo Shaotong shook his head and smiled and continued: "This shows that there must be a high-ranking person. By secretly transmitting information to the outside world, this person has access to many confidential information in the Righteous Alliance. Otherwise, even if the demonic monks have been dormant for thousands of years, they will never be able to defeat the rightful monks so easily." "That's right. , I had doubts about this at the time," Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, "Righteous monks have been practicing for thousands of years, and they also built a huge trial place like Feng Linhai to improve their disciples. In terms of strength, even if some disciples of each major sect rebelled, it is impossible for them to be defeated in succession like this. " "The leader of the Qianyuan Sect, one of the four major sects, has rebelled. Once this news comes out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Cang. "Lan Xing, it's a pity that no one will believe it even if I tell you, and it will get me into trouble." Huo Shaotong sneered, "I have already told Fellow Daoist Mu about everything I know. I guess Fellow Daoist Mu has no intention of letting me leave this place." ?¡± Hoshino snorted and stood quietly without speaking. "Don't bother Taoist Shepherd to take action himself. I'll finish it later." Huo Shaotong said calmly with a flash of understanding in his eyes: "Once word of what happened today is spread, he will fall into the hands of those people. It will definitely end in the death of both spirit and form, and it will never be reincarnated. It is better to end it here. I hope to be an ordinary mortal in the next life, live my life in peace, and never set foot on this path of cultivation again. " "Everyone has his own ambitions. , No need to force it." Hoshino sighed slightly. "If you meet Duan Tianqi, the young master of the Huajian Sect, you must be careful, fellow Taoist priest. I have been following this person for nearly a hundred years, but in the past few decades, I have always felt that there is something weird about him, although he is still the same as before. It's just the cultivation level of Nascent Soul, but its strength has increased several times," Huo Shaotong said with some doubts, "Not only the style of conduct, but also the methods of practice are very different from before." "Is there such a thing?" Hoshino frowned slightly, "Could it be that his body was taken away by someone?" "This possibility is indeed very high. The person who dared to take his body is probably not a fuel-efficient lamp." Huo Shaotong nodded, and then took out his storage bag Throwing it aside, he threw a piece of jade slip taken out from it, "This is the news about Feng Lingjian and some of their secret gathering places. Fellow Taoist Mu should be more careful in the future. Feng Lingjian will not be able to take on any more tasks." You will never give up until you finish it." He took the jade slip and scanned it with his spiritual consciousness. As expected, he found many secrets about Feng Lingjian in it. While he was carefully examining the information, his mind suddenly moved and he turned his head slightly. Only after taking a quick look did he realize that Huo Shaotong had already lost all his breath. Having gone through ups and downs in his life, he never gave up his belief in survival even after joining a demon sect. Such a strong-willed monk finally died in a pile of dusty rubble. What a twist of fate! Sighing slightly, Xingye looked a little embarrassed. With a flick of his right index finger, a flame fell on Huo Shaotong's body. In a short time, the body was reduced to ashes. He put away the storage bag left aside. Then the light disappeared into the horizon together. A few days later, in a Daofang shop, Hoshino was looking for materials everywhere. The shop owner explained enthusiastically: "Senior, this is a five-hundred-year-old orchid. How to refine the Heart-Calling Pill?" It couldn't be more appropriate. There is also the Shuijing flower, which blooms once every three hundred years and bears fruit once every three hundred years. It is also deeply loved by monsters, so it is extremely difficult to collect it. " Xingye nodded, his eyes revealing. There was a hint of joy, this shop does have a lot of rare elixirs, "Do you have it here" Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed, and when he turned his right hand, a telepathic jade talisman immediately appeared. At this moment, the jade talisman is shining with a faint light, and the spiritual consciousness does not hesitate toWhen he reached inside, the news he got surprised him. Then he immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to the shopkeeper, saying quickly: "Here are all the materials I need. Whatever is available in the shop, leave a copy for me, and I will pick it up in person within a month." " "Senior, don't worry, I will definitely keep it for you." The shopkeeper took the jade slip and checked it slightly. When Lingshi withdrew from the jade slip, he found that there was no one in front of him. Quickly leaving the Taoist workshop, Hoshino took out a map and carefully compared the directions. Then a large amount of spiritual power suddenly erupted from the acupuncture points all over his body. Suddenly, a crazy cycle of thunder and spiritual power circulated around his body, and the person disappeared in a slight flash of lightning. , only a few faint thunder and lightning crackles were left in the air. There is a lush forest more than a thousand miles away. At this time, the forest has completely lost its original appearance. Large trees in the forest are swaying here and there. The exposed ground has become completely scorched black. Huge ravines and deep pits can be seen everywhere. The once vibrant forest now looks dilapidated. In the center of the ravine, a defensive formation was emitting extremely bright light. Three golden elixir monks were using their magic weapons to attack the formation crazily, leaning on each other and falling into the formation. The person is none other than Dongyan and Xueyi. "Brother Big, is the injury okay? Can Brother Mu really get here in time?" Xue Yi said worriedly. "Don't worry, Xueyi," Dongyan took a slight breath, "I used the Wanli Talisman to contact Brother Mu just now. This means that Brother Mu is definitely no more than Wanli away from us, and the formation can still last for one or two hours. "Brother Mu can definitely get there with his speed." "Stop struggling to your death, even the immortals can't save you today!" A golden elixir-level monk outside the formation suddenly snorted. Dongyan's expression condensed, and he raised his head as if listening to something. Then a strange smile suddenly flashed across his face, "The strength gap between you and him can really be described as the difference between an immortal and an mortal!" Volume 1 Chapter 137 Soul Guidance Technique "Don't let Feng Da flash your tongue!" The three monks outside the formation were not moved at all. The monks who can cultivate to the golden elixir stage are not so easily intimidated by a few words. Dongyan shook his head and smiled disdainfully. He ignored the three people who kept shouting and gently patted the back of Xue Yi's hand. He looked at the three people as if they were looking at dead people. "Hey, when you fall into the hands of my three brothers, we will take good care of you!" One of them said with a gloomy smile, "I think our young sect leader will also like this female cultivator very much. Tired of playing with her? You will definitely reward us three brothers, right?" "Of course!" The other person suddenly burst into laughter, "Young Master never treats his own people badly!" Dong Yan stood up with a cold look on his face. A wisp of flame suddenly ignited, and a strong murderous intent instantly locked onto the three people outside the formation. "Brother, please don't be impulsive. You are seriously injured now. They are trying to provoke you into fighting!" Xue Yi quickly held Dong Yan's hand tightly. "Brother Mu, can you spare these three people a breath later? I will make them regret embarking on this path of cultivation!" Taking a deep breath, Dongyan tried his best to calm down his trembling body. The three people outside the formation were stunned. They didn't know who Dong Yan was talking to. Just when they were about to sneer, a crackling sound of thunder and lightning suddenly sounded, and then a figure appeared in the formation. In the sky above, the three of them felt an overwhelming force suddenly attack them, and then they were simultaneously knocked away more than ten feet away. "Don't worry, Brother Yue, these three people will be left to you to deal with." The thunder spirit power surrounding him disappeared in an instant. Xingye appeared and smiled slightly, then turned his eyes to the person not far away. The three monks asked, "Are you monks from the Huajian Sect?" The three of them winked at each other, and one of them immediately stepped forward and said, "Yes, the three of us are indeed monks from the Huajian Sect. I wonder who you are?" Can you tell me your name so that the flood will not wash away the Dragon King Temple? " "You don't need to know who I am, as long as you know that just a few days ago, Huo Shaotong, Luo Li, and Huang Chengming, along with a dozen monks in the fusion stage, died. It's in my hands." Hoshino said very calmly, as if this was just a trivial matter. ¡°It turns out you killed them!¡± The expressions of the three of them changed, and their expressions began to become extremely solemn. "It seems that I am quite destined to be with the Huajian Sect. Otherwise, how could I meet the monks of the Huajian Sect again and again?" Shaking his head slightly, Hoshino suddenly laughed at himself. "This female cultivator was personally named by the young sect master to be brought back to the Huajian Sect. As long as you leave now, we can forget about the killing of those three people and treat it as if it never happened. How about that?" Another one A golden elixir monk said with slightly narrowed eyes. "Young Sect Leader? Is that that Tianqi?" Xingye raised his eyebrows and said with great interest: "I have heard a lot of rumors about him recently, and I really want to see who he is." "As long as I hand over this name Female cultivator, we can recommend you. I believe your cultivation will be greatly valued in the sect, and you will definitely be able to rise to prominence." The man suddenly looked happy. "That's not necessary. I will go find him the next day. I have an old debt that I need to settle with him!" His voice went cold. Hoshino disappeared as soon as he finished speaking. The next moment, he appeared in San In the middle of the person, the Moon Spear in his hand shook violently, and three gun shadows immediately shot out at the same time. The three members of the Huajian Sect have been on high alert since just now, and they did not relax at all when they were verbally probing. At this moment, facing Hoshino's brazen attack, the three of them used their own means to attack or defend, and their movements were uniform, as if It seems like it has been practiced countless times. A flower basket-like magic weapon, a pale blue ancient shield and a flying sword as thin as a cicada's wings. The three magic weapons showed their power almost at the same moment. A colorful beam of light shot out from the flower basket and directly covered it. In Xingye, the light blue ancient shield flashed with light, and then three blue shields were put on the three people respectively, and the flying sword as thin as cicada wings trembled slightly, and then It turned into a sword shadow that filled the sky and invaded. Facing three magic weapons at the same time, Hoshino had no intention of dodging at all. As soon as he thought, a huge repulsive force suddenly erupted, and all incoming attacks were shaken away in an instant. Such a situation was beyond the expectations of the three of them. They originally thought that this seamless cooperation would force their opponents to retreat and defend. They had even prepared the next move, waiting for them to slowly eat away like a spider preying on them. The opponent, however, did not expect that the encirclement of the three people would be instantly dispersed. Being caught off guard, the three of them didn't even have time to change their moves. They could only rely on the blue shield to resist the blow of the New Moon Spear.The situation can be imagined. Unless this light blue ancient shield is an immortal weapon, it is impossible to protect three people at the same time under the New Moon Spear. Just at the moment of contact, the three blue shields were shattered at the same time. It cracked open, and the three of them immediately spurted out blood, and then were thrown far away. "Split up!" A low shout was heard immediately, and the three of them immediately ran away without looking back. Hoshino's body immediately flashed with lightning, and he disappeared after the three of them. "Why don't you tell Brother Mu to stop chasing?" Xue Yi stood up and said, a trace of worry flashed across her face, "What if these three people use those insidious tricks again and Brother Mu is also injured? We are really in danger." "Don't worry, with Brother Mu's strength, even if these three people want to play some tricks, they can't hurt him." As soon as Dongyan finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly appeared from a distance. It shot towards here and fell straight to the ground in a short time. After breaking several big trees, it rolled over for more than ten feet before finally stopping. It was among the three people who escaped earlier. one person. Seeing Xue Yi smile, Dong Yan then withdrew the formation. In less than half a stick of incense, two more black shadows shot over from the horizon, and then they rolled together with the previous people. Not only were the three of them covered in spiritual power, He was imprisoned, and even the bones in his body were broken every inch. He was lying on the ground like a puddle of mud, with a gleam of fear in his eyes. "You are asking for your own death!" one of them gasped, "Young Sect Master will never let you go!" "Soul Drawing Technique!" Ignoring the man's words, Dongyan instantly transformed into more than ten people. After the spell, a strange white light shot out from the eyes, and then the souls of the three people were seen immediately coming out of their bodies and floating in the air. Volume 1 Chapter 138 Dragons have reverse scales The soul that leaves the physical body is not a glowing sphere like in the sea of ??consciousness, but an illusory shadow that is almost the same as a human form. At this moment, the three soul phantoms drawn out by Dongyan using secret methods are all changing in various ways. The expression was ferocious and terrifying, as if he wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Dongyan sneered indifferently, and then took out several jade slips from the storage bag. When he opened his mouth, a ball of spiritual fire spurted out and melted the jade slips into jade juice. It only took half a stick of incense. It was refined into a small transparent jade stele, with the same strange spiritual pattern engraved on both the front and back of the stele. The spell in his hand changed again, and the jade tablet suddenly shone a little, and then a strange suction force was released. The souls of the three people who came out of the body were immediately locked into it, and then Dongyan forced it from his index finger. A drop of essence and blood was released, and when the essence and blood merged into the jade tablet, another mouthful of flame was ejected, and this flame was also integrated into the jade tablet like the essence and blood. Then the flames integrated into the jade tablet twisted and transformed into three burning fire chains, tightly entwining the three people's empty souls. Hoshino curiously explored the spiritual sense, and as soon as he touched the jade tablet, his mind Zhongbian immediately remembered a burst of miserable cries, the source of which was the locked souls of those three people. "This secret technique is pretty good," Hoshino nodded with interest, "I just don't know how long they can last?" "I have deliberately reduced the power of the flames. With their golden elixir stage, With their cultivation, their souls can last for thousands of years! I want them to perish completely from this world after being tortured!" Dongyan stared at the three souls in the jade tablet and said coldly. "Brother, let's forget it. Why torture them like this?" Xueyi couldn't bear it at this time. "Anyone who dares to try against you, I will not let them go!" Dongyan snorted coldly and put away the jade tablet. He transformed a spell with one hand, and blazing flames suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then he put the jade tablet away. The bodies of the three people were incinerated. "Let's leave here as soon as possible. Maybe the young sect leader will return here at any time." Xingye nodded, and then the three people disappeared into the horizon together. "By the way, considering the strength of these three people just now, it shouldn't be difficult for Brother Yue to deal with them. Why were they forced to that point?" Hoshino asked curiously while flying away. "Of course these three people alone are not my opponent. I was plotted by them when I was resisting the attack of another Nascent Soul cultivator." Dongyan sighed, "Usually when Xue Yi and I go out, Xue Yi will Hiding his true appearance, he didn¡¯t expect that this moment of negligence would lead to such big trouble.¡± ¡°Cultivator Nascent Soul? Could it be the young sect leader Duan Tianqi of the Huajian Sect?¡± Xingye frowned. "It should be him. This person acts without any scruples but is extremely powerful. If there was no sudden change and he left there, I am afraid that even if I use the formation, I may not be able to survive until Brother Mu arrives." At this time. Mentioning Dongyan is still a little scary. "Is the strength so strong?" Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, his eyes accidentally glanced at Xue Yi aside, and he suddenly realized that something was wrong, "Is Xue Yi injured too?" "That's not true, these three He wanted to capture Xue Yi alive and offer it to Duan Tianqi, so he used a poison called Jinling Powder. Once a monk below the Nascent Soul stage is poisoned, he will not be able to use his spiritual power for two hours. "Dongyan Yao. shook his head. "It's my negligence. I actually let Brother Yue, an injured person, take Xue Yi on the way." Hoshino quickly blamed himself, and then he was between the two of them in a flash. After supporting one of them respectively, his spiritual power immediately surged. When activated, the three people suddenly turned into a stream of light and shot away. With Hoshino¡¯s help, the three of them returned to Xue Yi¡¯s residence in less than half an hour, in the small valley covered by the Beitian Phantom Spirit Array. A few days later, Dongyan's injuries were mostly healed after some breath adjustment. The three of them sat around the rattan table on the grass again after several years. While pouring wine, Dongyan asked: "Brother Mu, what's going on here?" I must have visited a lot of Taoist temples in the past few years. How was the harvest? " "Actually, it didn't take much time to actually find the Taoist temple. I stayed in the back mountain of Hongfa Temple for a full three years. " He took the wine glass. , Hoshino said with a slight smile. "Hongfa Temple?" Xue Yi was a little confused. "It seems like a large temple in the mortal world. Why did Brother Mu stay there for three years?" "When I first entered Hongfa Temple, what I saw was The scene also made me think that this was just an ordinary mortal temple, but then I wanted to see if there were any Buddhist monks here. When I checked with my spiritual sense, I found out, and he was quite powerful. A Buddhist monk." Hoshino shook his head and smiled. "There are actually Buddhist and Taoist monks in Hongfa Temple?" Dongyan suddenly looked a little surprised, "Is it possible??Can it still be a Buddhist practice in the Nascent Soul stage? " Xingye immediately shook his head when he heard this, and said with a mysterious smile: "Brother Yue guessed wrong. His cultivation has reached the late stage of distraction, and his strength is probably one of the few on Canglan Star. " "Distracted late-stage monk! Dongyan was really shocked now, "Could it be Master Jingming?" " This time it was Hoshino's turn to be surprised, "Exactly. Could it be that Brother Yue knows this master? " "I just heard the name of the master," Dongyan shook his head and said with some regret, "The name of this master is very popular on Canglan Star. He is a peerless master who came from the Jing Nian Zen Sect. Most of all, he hated evil as much as he hated his enemies. He single-handedly hunted down the remnants of the Seven Evil Sect in Beihai, and spent nearly three hundred years killing those monks one by one. " Hoshino looked a little confused, "But when I saw the master, the master's attitude was very peaceful, not as scary as the rumors said. " "This is not clear. After all, I have never seen Master Jingming with my own eyes. It may be that the master's state of mind has broken through to another level. "Dongyan is not very sure. "It's not impossible," Hoshino nodded, "but the master is indeed a giant in Buddhism and Taoism, and he is well-deserved in terms of cultivation and knowledge! The three years of meditation with the master in the back mountain of Hongfa Temple had a huge impact on me. If I succeed in the future, the master will take the greatest credit! " "Brother Mu is a person with great opportunities, and he is destined to be helped by noble people. " Dongyan laughed and raised his glass to invite him. After pushing the glasses and changing the cups, Hoshino suddenly asked: "I wonder if there have been any changes in the Jade Sword Sect recently? I have never found that Yizhanghong in other Taoist workshops. " "The Jade Sword Sect has been making big moves recently! We may be able to find some opportunities in the near future. "Dongyan picked up the wine glass, raised his head and drank it all. Volume 1 Chapter 139 Situation Sudden Change "What big move is this Jade Sword Sect doing?" Hoshino asked with interest. "Ever since the last time the blame was put on Taoyuan Mountain, it didn't take long for the two sects to fight. The quarrel was so intense that in the end even the Zhenfa Sect had to mediate in consideration of the overall situation. It's a pity that the Jade Sword Sect It is no longer the third-rate sect it was before. Although it has calmed down on the surface, it is still doing evil things secretly. It is said that more than half of the monks in Taoyuan Mountain have been killed or injured." Dongyan chuckled. "That's very good. The more fierce they fight, the more opportunities they have to take advantage of it. We can find an opportunity to explore the Jade Sword Sect recently." Hoshino's eyes lit up and he suddenly became energetic. "There has been a good opportunity recently. When Xue Yi and I were out this time, we found out that the Jade Sword Sect was preparing to annex another sect in Liancheng Mountain. It seemed to be called the Xu Jian Sect?" Dong Yan was a little unsure. . Xue Yi on the side nodded quickly and affirmatively, "Yes, that's the Void Sword Sect. According to rumors, the master of the Void Sword Sect has not appeared for a long time. I wonder if he is going to retreat to attack the bottleneck. Anyway, This Jade Sword Sect is planning to take advantage of his illness to kill him at the critical moment." "Xu Jian Sect?" Hearing this familiar name, Xingye seemed to think of something and suddenly smiled softly. "Brother Mu, have you heard of this Xujian Sect? It seems that this sect is even weaker than the original Jade Sword Sect." Dongyan suddenly said curiously. "I'm not too sure about the situation of the Xujian Sect, but if that person didn't lie about his identity, then the head of the Xujian Sect would have died in my hands." Hoshino smiled and shook his head. Take a sip of the fine wine in the glass. "I haven't heard Brother Mu mention it," Dongyan looked quite interested, "When did this happen?" "Well, it was not long after the sect conference," Hoshino recalled for a moment, "It was Brother Yue who told me During the period after the whereabouts of the Honghao Stone and the Forged Lingjin, Elder Lu of the Huanyue Sword Sect placed a heavy reward in Feng Lingjian. Many monks received this task through Feng Lingjian. The Xujian Sect's The master of the sect, Ye Qinglan, was also one of them. " Dongyan burst out laughing when he heard this, "I really don't know whether to say that this Ye Qinglan has a good or bad fate. So many monks are looking for Brother Mu, but no one can find him. This Ye Qinglan is lucky. It's a pity that he won't be able to enjoy the huge bounty. There is a time in life, but there is no time in life. Don't force it!" "I wonder when the Jade Sword Sect is going to take action?" Hoshino shook his head and chuckled. . "It is estimated that there is not much time left. I must have received instructions from someone. The Jade Sword Sect has been taking more and more frequent actions recently. It seems that they are preparing to expand the power of the sect." Dongyan said attentively, "Wait until I am injured. After complete recovery, we will rush to Liancheng Mountain in the near future and wait and see what happens when we get there. "I will go with you too," Xue Yi said at the side. Hoshino shrugged noncommittally and turned his eyes to Dongyan, who smiled gently, patted Xueyi's delicate hand and said, "Let Xueyi go with us, I don't want to leave her alone again. " "That's fine," looking at Xue Yi with a happy look on his face, Hoshino nodded and said, "But the Jade Sword Sect has two Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators, and I don't know if there are any other hidden masters secretly. , but if a fight breaks out, I may not be able to focus on the left and right. " "Don't worry, Xue Yi's strength is not weak. The Qianhuan Jue she practices is quite magical. If you are careful, you can still protect yourself." Dong Yan. He said with a slight smile. Ten days later, three people in disguise quietly entered the Liancheng Mountains. The entire mountain range was very wide, not only stretching for more than 800 miles vertically, but also dozens of miles across at its widest point. The peaks were steep and the rocks were rugged. When escaping, from a distance, it looked like an ancient giant python, snaking and crawling on the ground. "What a majestic mountain range! I have never been here before. I wonder where the mountain gate of the Jade Sword Sect is?" . "This mountain range is indeed the largest mountain range on Canglan Planet. I have found out the location of the Jade Sword Sect clearly earlier." Dongyan also turned into an inconspicuous and dull look, The fiery red color in his pupils was also covered by the spell. Xue Yi saves the trouble and directly transforms into a man. His appearance is much more handsome than the crooked appearance of the two of them at this moment. After walking through the mountains for about half an hour, Xingye's spiritual consciousness has already discovered that there is a sect building not far ahead. The entire sect is built in the shape of a ladder against the mountain. Next to the sect's mountain gate, there is a huge sword with a simple shape. Impressively engraved with "Jade Sword Sect" are three magnificent silver fonts. But at this time, this jade swordIn front of the mountain gate, there was an endless stream of people coming and going. The three people immediately looked at each other, and their forward speed immediately slowed down. After slowly getting closer, they found out after some inquiry that they were actually in the gate. Open a mountain gate and recruit many disciples. "The Jade Sword Sect is actually recruiting disciples at this time?" Dongyan suddenly realized that something was strange, "According to the information I have investigated before, the Jade Sword Sect only recruits disciples every twenty years, but it has only been a while since the last time. How come you are recruiting disciples again after less than ten years?" "Rogue cultivators in the fusion stage and Jindan stage?" "What?" Dongyan was also surprised, and his spiritual consciousness immediately extended, "There are actually six rogue cultivators in the Jade Sword Sect! It turns out that there are only five Golden Core cultivators in total! Now it has been directly expanded to eleven. This does not mean that the overall strength of the sect has increased by a factor of 10! Problem, but maybe it is the demonic monk in disguise. A third-rate sect like the Jade Sword Sect does not have the strength to attract so many golden elixir-level monks to join, and the number of golden elixir-level casual cultivators is already limited. It's relatively rare. Where did these six people suddenly appear?" Hoshino suddenly frowned. "Stop guessing here," Xue Yi said suddenly, "Just go over and join the Jade Sword Sect like them. I guess if there are any secrets, it will be better to sneak into the Jade Sword Sect." It's easy to find out." "Why didn't I think of it!" Dongyan's eyes suddenly lit up, and he pulled Xue Yi and kissed her gently on the forehead, "With the cultivation of the three of us, we could sneak into this jade sword. "Zong shouldn't be in much danger." "Ahem!" Hoshino coughed suddenly. Seeing Dongyan kissing another man's forehead, his stomach suddenly felt a little turbulent, but Dongyan and Xueyi didn't. Feeling something was wrong, they were still hugging each other tightly at this moment. Turning his head, Hoshino deliberately shifted his gaze to look at the mountain gate of the Jade Sword Sect not far away, "It's not a big problem for us to sneak in, but we still have to cover up our cultivation. If the six Jindan stage cultivators are really If it¡¯s a demonic monk, it would be a big problem for the three of us to show up rashly!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 140 Agreed "What Brother Mu said is absolutely true!" Dongyan nodded loudly when he heard this, "The appearance of three of us Golden Core monks together will indeed arouse greater suspicion, Xue Yi, you are not as thoughtful as Brother Mu. " "Cough, cough!" Xingye turned around and saw Xue Yi punching Dong Yan's chest several times, and suddenly coughed again, "Brother Yue, don't you really feel a little uncomfortable? ? ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Dongyan was slightly confused, turned to look at the man¡¯s face that Xue Yi had transformed into, and tucks her hair away from her temples, and said without realizing it. Ah, is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Hoshino immediately felt defeated, ¡°I will suppress the cultivation to the fusion stage, and you will suppress it to the consecration stage, and we will pretend to be the three masters and disciples in trouble, and join this group together. "Jade Sword Sect!" "What does this fellow Taoist do for you?" When the three of them were still some distance away from the mountain gate, a long-faced male cultivator wearing a Taoist robe from the Jade Sword Sect immediately came up to them from a distance. "I am a casual cultivator. The recent bad luck has made it difficult for me to continue to maintain my position. I heard that the Jade Sword Sect is recruiting disciples recently, so I specially brought two disciples to join me." Hoshino quickly clasped his fists and saluted. After listening to Hoshino's extremely sincere words, there was no expression on the man's long and narrow cheeks. He just looked at the three of them carefully. After a while, he slowly said: "I see, fellow Taoist monks entered the world as a casual cultivator." During the level fusion period, you are in an extraordinary situation. Go to the mountain gate to get a number plate, and there will be disciples of the sect to receive you. " "Thank you, fellow Taoist!" The three of them thanked you quickly. "After joining the sect, you and I will become fellow disciples. From now on, just call me Senior Brother Ma." The monk nodded, and then turned around to entertain the other monks. After the man left, Xue Yi immediately chuckled, "Senior Brother Ma really deserves his surname, and his long face!" "Shh!" Dong Yan winked quickly, and the three of them then set off to the mountain gate. at. When they arrived at the mountain gate, the three of them received a small wooden sign and immediately came over to receive a monk. Following the monk along the winding mountain road, after about a cup of tea, the four of them came to a place on the back of the mountain. Before entering a small courtyard, there was nothing else in the courtyard except three ordinary wooden houses. The receiving disciple pointed to the courtyard and said: "This is where the three of you will practice and live in the future. In view of the relationship between the three of you as master and disciple, we specially arranged this separate courtyard for your use." "The sect considers it. Thank you very much for your thoughtfulness!" Hoshino immediately clasped his fists in thanks. "You all already have experience in cultivation, so there is no need to participate in the test of the entry-level disciples. This jade slip records some sect matters and taboos. Take a careful look and remember it, but Qian Qian Don't violate the sect's rules." After leaving a jade slip, the disciple turned and left. "Let's go in and take a look, we will have to stay here for a while." Hoshino walked into the yard first, looked at it briefly, and then directly opened the door of the wooden house in the middle. The ordinary wooden beds, wooden tables and wooden chairs, although simple, were very neat and tidy, with no dust at all. Looking around, he found a small dust shelter carved on the roof. "Is this how the fusion stage monks are treated in the Jade Sword Sect?" Xue Yi then walked in and frowned after looking at it for a moment, "This is too simple!" "After all, we are monks who joined halfway, and they treat us very badly. They don¡¯t know anything about the details, so they won¡¯t trust us so easily.¡± Dong Yan was not surprised and said matter-of-factly. "Brother Yue is right. If I guess correctly, the Jade Sword Sect will send out some missions to test us in the near future." Hoshino nodded thoughtfully. "Did Brother Mu think of something?" Dongyan asked curiously after sitting down. "I think the Jade Sword Sect is using the name of the sect to recruit disciples, but in fact it is inserting monks from the Demon Sect to prevent the sudden increase in strength from attracting the attention of others. The recruitment of disciples is just a coincidence." Hoshino said. The speculation in my mind. Xue Yi suddenly realized after hearing this, "Brother Mu is indeed very insightful and aware of everything. The Jade Sword Sect has just had a fierce fight with the Taoyuan Mountain recently, and now they are going to annex the Xujian Sect. It seems that they are trying to occupy the Liancheng Mountains." "It's a bit dangerous if this is the case. The Liancheng Mountains are not only rich in resources, but also have a lot of spiritual energy. If they are secretly captured by the demonic monks, the speed at which they can improve with the demonic skills will only take hundreds of years." In a short time, they can cultivate a large number ofSect members, if things go on like this, they might actually be able to overwhelm the righteous monks. " Dongyan thought for a while and suddenly frowned. "Brother Yue is right. It seems that we have to find a way to inform the Zhenfa Sect," Xingye nodded and said, "But they can do it under the Zhenfa Sect It has been hidden under the nose for so long, and it is unlikely that any clues will be easily left behind. Even if Zhenfa Sect gets the news, they may not believe it. " "Yes, we must find irrefutable evidence. Otherwise, under the current situation, Zhenfa Sect will never openly attack a righteous sect. Once it does so, other righteous sects will definitely be disappointed and suffer from internal and external troubles. For the righteous alliance, it will do all harm but no good. Dongyan said with deep approval. Xingye nodded in agreement, then held his chin with both hands and began to think deeply. In fact, he didn't care much about the situation on Canglan Star no matter how chaotic it was. At most, he would have many cultivation paths in the future. Despite some setbacks, he will eventually leave here. But behind Dongyan is the Taiyi Immortal Sect. Once there is a disparity in strength between good and evil, the Taiyi Immortal Sect will inevitably be implicated. He originally sneaked into the Jade Sword Sect. I want to find an opportunity to find the elixir called Yi Zhanghong, but the current situation is obviously not as easy as the original plan. If the three of them are not careful, they may directly cause disaster. We can stand still for now. We have just joined the Jade Sword Sect. Maybe someone is secretly watching our every move." After some thought, Hoshino said, "If the Jade Sword Sect really wants to attack other sects, we who just joined the Jade Sword Sect may be watching our every move." The entry-level casual cultivators will definitely be sent out. Firstly, they can verify the strength of the casual cultivators, and secondly, they can also take the opportunity to eliminate some people with evil intentions. " "This is very possible," Dongyan agreed, "but we may be able to use these opportunities to slowly get closer to the core monks of the Jade Sword Sect. " "What if we are required to practice demonic skills? "Xue Yi said with some worry. "Don't worry, if we really want to practice, we will practice together. Afterwards, I will use the secret technique of thunder to abolish everyone's magic skills, which will not affect future practice. "Hoshino smiled slightly, and then his expression suddenly changed. He turned his head and stared at the wooden door. His solemn gaze seemed to have passed directly through the thin door panel in front of him. At this moment, a hearty laugh suddenly burst out from outside. A voice sounded, "I'm in Xia Yun Feiting. I came to visit you so rashly. I hope my fellow Taoist won't be surprised." " Volume 1 Chapter 141 Yun Feiting "A monk in the fusion period, and like us, a casual cultivator who just joined the Jade Sword Sect today," Hoshino said with squinted eyes, "I saw this person at the mountain gate not long ago." "Why did this person suddenly come here? Us?" Dongyan raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion. "Let him come in and ask, then he will understand." Xue Yi smiled softly, stood up and stood behind Xingye, Dongyan then also stood up and stood beside Xue Yi. Hoshino cleared his throat, stood up and waved his right hand gently. The wooden door of the house suddenly opened without any wind. He cupped his fists at the monk who walked into the courtyard and said: "It turns out that fellow Taoist Yun, I am Meng Liancheng. I don't know if your distinguished guest is coming from a distance." , I hope fellow Taoist will not be surprised.¡± The two of them sat down after some greetings, Yun Feiting¡¯s round face was always filled with a very enthusiastic smile, ¡°I just joined the Jade Sword Sect today, and the demonic monks have become more and more rampant recently. Now, it is really unsustainable for casual cultivators to practice outside alone, so they have no choice but to find a sect to seek refuge with. I wonder where Meng Daoyou¡¯s immortal hometown is?¡± ¡°I am originally from Qinghu Mountain, and I am also a casual cultivator. I have worked hard to achieve the level of cultivation I have today, and I have also accepted two disciples with acceptable qualifications in the world. However, the current situation is indeed too dangerous, so I want to find a sect to join me like fellow Taoist Yun. , It can be regarded as finding a backer!" Hoshino sighed softly. "Qinghu Mountain?" Yun Feiting suddenly wondered, "Isn't it within the territory of Qianyuan Sect? It's quite a long way from Qinghu Mountain!" "It turns out that fellow Taoist Yun has also heard of Qinghu Mountain. " Hoshino nodded without showing any unusual expression, "I have unintentionally offended some people I can't afford to offend before. In order to prevent my disciples from being implicated, I had no choice but to leave my hometown and bring my two disciples with me. "We are in the area of ??Zhenfa Sect." "Hey, even a small sect like us, who are so isolated, can't afford to offend us easily." Yun Feiting seemed to sigh, "I am practicing alone. For hundreds of years, I have been fully aware of some of the shortcomings of casual cultivation, but if it were not for the current situation, I would rather practice alone than this sect. " "Why is this?" Hoshino asked curiously. "There are many strict rules in the sect, and intrigues between fellow sects often occur. There is no freedom in practicing alone." Yun Feiting smiled softly. "However, the sect also has advantages that are unmatched by casual cultivators. It has a large number of martial arts books, rich cultivation resources, and a spiritually-rich cultivation place. These are the things that casual cultivators dream of!" Hoshino shook his head slightly. "Having said that, I see that Fellow Daoist Meng has not joined the sect before. I guess he doesn't want to be bound by those rules, right?" Yun Feiting said with a smile. "Everything in the past has passed. Now that we have joined the Jade Sword Sect, we naturally have to abide by the rules of this sect. However, our newly joined monks may not be able to integrate into the sect so easily. The same is true for casual cultivators. We all have to take care of each other." Hoshino laughed and changed the subject. "That's natural. This is also the original intention of me taking the liberty to visit Fellow Daoist Meng. The disciples in the sect always look down upon us monks who follow wild paths. If we continue to work separately, I'm afraid we will not be the same in this sect. It's so easy to stay." Yun Feiting nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s very good, then I¡¯ll ask Brother Yun to take care of me from now on!¡± Hoshino smiled slightly and hugged his fists. "It's easy to say, it's easy to say. Let's take care of each other in the future." Yun Feiting smiled and waved his hand, "I heard some news a few days ago, I don't know if I should tell it or not?" "Brother Yun, it's okay to say it." Hoshino waved his right hand slightly. road. Yun Feiting nodded but did not speak. Instead, he stood up and went to the door to look around. Then he closed the wooden door. Then he took out a small formation disk, pinched a few spells in his right hand and then An undetectable light shield immediately enveloped the room. Xingye watched Yun Feiting cast a spell, and an undetectable light suddenly flashed in his eyes. "In order to prevent the walls from having ears, it's better to be careful." After sitting down again, Yun Feiting smiled softly and said: "Not long ago, I heard that the Jade Sword Sect is becoming more and more elusive." "Oh. "How do you explain this?" Xingye raised his eyebrows. "Brother Meng came from afar, so he may not know much about the situation here. The Jade Sword Sect used to be just a third-rate sect, and it was not outstanding among the dozens of sects in the Liancheng Mountains. But since some time ago, , the Jade Sword Sect suddenly became quite flamboyant in its actions, and the battle with Taoyuan Mountain almost caused a sensation in the entire Liancheng Mountains. I heard that almost half of the disciples of the sect in Taoyuan Mountain were killed, and not a single bit of their strength was damaged. "CloudThe court god said mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little bit about this, but I heard it was just a misunderstanding?¡± Hoshino nodded slightly. "I don't know if it's a misunderstanding, but the world of cultivation is all about strength, how can anyone try to reason?" Yun Feiting shook his head, and then continued: "And the leader of the Jade Sword Sect, Lin Xuan, is the same as Lin Xuan. He has suddenly advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and Taoyuan Mountain alone is unstoppable. If the Sect Protecting Formation had not been opened in time, Taoyuan Mountain would have been removed from the Liancheng Mountains. " "He has already advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. Period? Didn¡¯t you hear that Jindan is in the late stage?" Hoshino pretended to be very surprised. "Yes, and this is not the most critical point. According to common sense, a Yuanying monk who has just advanced to the advanced level should not be as strong as those who have advanced for a long time in all aspects. But the leader of the Jade Sword Sect Lin Xuantong seemed to have broken this common sense and defeated several long-established Nascent Soul monks in the Liancheng Mountains!" Yun Feiting also looked shocked. "Is there such a thing?" Hoshino's surprise was no longer pretending, but he was truly surprised by the news. "But he has just entered the Nascent Soul stage, so he should hide his power, bide his time, practice hard, and try his best to consolidate his strength. You have the right cultivation level, why should you fight with other Nascent Soul cultivators? " "Brother Meng and I had the same idea at the time, but after asking about it again, we immediately understood what was going on," Yun Feiting nodded. , "It turns out that those Nascent Soul monks are also the elders or sect leaders of other sects in the Liancheng Mountains, and they all came forward to mediate the grievances between the Jade Sword Sect and Taoyuan Mountain. After all, at this juncture, we should unanimously fight against the demonic monks. Who would have thought that Not only did Lin Xuantong show no respect at all, but he actually wanted to establish his authority and defeated several Nascent Soul monks one after another!" Xingye thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said: "This is a great thing for you! Since I have joined the Jade Sword Sect, the strength of the sect has only advantages and no disadvantages for us." "Things are not as simple as Brother Meng thought," Yun Feiting's voice suddenly dropped, "According to rumors. Said that the sect master Lin Xuantong¡¯s exercises have deviated from the right path and there are signs of turning to demonic exercises!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 142 Wait and see what happens As soon as Yun Feiting's words came out, even Dong Yan and Xue Yi behind Xingye couldn't help but change their expressions slightly. Xingye coughed lightly and said: "Brother Yun, don't say this nonsense, in case it spreads to others. It's not good in my ears." "Of course I know it, otherwise I wouldn't have used the soundproofing formation so carefully." Yun Feiting nodded, and then his face suddenly looked a little weird, "But this news. It is said that it was spread by those Nascent Soul monks who were defeated by Lin Xuantong. The authenticity of the news has yet to be verified. Maybe" "Brother Yun thought that those Nascent Soul monks were aggrieved after the defeat, so he deliberately spread the news. Are you trying to discredit Lin Xuantong with this news?" Hoshino smiled softly. "It's not impossible. After all, each of these people have advanced to the Nascent Soul stage for hundreds of years, but they are defeated one after another by a Yuanying monk who has just advanced. I think it won't be too easy in terms of face!" Yun Yun Feiting also chuckled. "The strength of a monk does not necessarily rely on the accumulation of years. Some special magic weapons, powerful exercises, and those rare treasures of heaven and earth, etc. may make the strength of the monks advance by leaps and bounds, far exceeding that of monks of the same level. What a strange thing." Hoshino shrugged slightly. "I heard that Lin Xuantong, the leader of the Jade Sword Sect, successfully advanced to the Nascent Soul stage in the South China Sea when he was traveling. Maybe he really got some kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure," Yun Feiting said. He nodded with emotion and said, "And this time I came back and brought back a Taoist friend in the Nascent Soul stage to serve as the elder of the Jade Sword Sect. However, this child elder did not take action in the previous battles, so the specific strength does not matter. What rumors have you heard?" "Brother Yun is quite knowledgeable. From now on, the three of us, master and disciple, will have to rely on Brother Yun to take care of us." Hoshino clasped his fists slightly. Yun Feiting waved his hands repeatedly and said modestly: "Where, where, it's just that I stayed here longer and made more friends. Moreover, these are also rumors. How true they are is still unknown." " I wonder what Brother Yun¡¯s plans are after joining the Jade Sword Sect?¡± Xingye asked curiously. "I don't have any plans for the time being. Let's settle down first and wait and see how things develop while practicing. If anything goes wrong with the Jade Sword Sect, I will find an opportunity to leave quietly." Yun Feiting sighed, He glanced slightly, but found that there was no strange expression on Hoshino's face after hearing these words. "If the situation really develops as Brother Yun said, the three of us, the master and the apprentice, will have to think carefully. After all, we are related to the demonic monks. We, the little fish and shrimps, cannot withstand the slightest storm. "Yes." Hoshino nodded in agreement. Yun Feiting laughed when he heard this, then stood up and said goodbye, "Then we will keep in touch frequently from now on. I will inform Brother Meng in time if there is any latest news. The Jade Sword Sect may have taken some action recently, so we should be more careful. Well, I'll take my leave first!" "Thank you, Brother Yun." Xingye also stood up and returned the greeting. After sending Yun Feiting out of the yard, he immediately returned to the house, and the invisible power of his thoughts immediately enveloped the entire room. "This person is definitely not only at the fusion stage!" Xingye's first words after sitting down made Dongyan and Xueyi slightly stunned, "Just now when he was activating the formation plate, his aura accidentally leaked. I guessed that he was at least in the late stage of Jindan. "He actually hid his cultivation like us!" Dongyan looked a little surprised, "No wonder I felt that there was a temptation in his words just now. Could it be that he also Have you noticed what's wrong with us? " "I shouldn't show off my flaws. Since practicing the Star Point Technique, my aura has been restrained to a flawless level. In addition, the Dantian has been damaged. It's normal without the golden elixir. The detection method cannot discover my true cultivation." Hoshino shook his head slightly. "What?!" Xue Yi was shocked when she heard this, "Brother Mu's Dantian was damaged?" "I'll tell you more about this later," Dong Yan waved his hand and said, "My cultivation was destroyed by Xue Yi's secret method. Covered up, although the attack power of Xue Yi's practice is not too strong, when it comes to the ability to hide and hide, it is far superior to ordinary skills." He nodded lightly, thoughtfully. Xingye was about to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his expression suddenly changed slightly, "Then Yun Feiting went to find another casual cultivator." "Could it be that he was originally a cultivator of the Jade Sword Sect and came here to test us?" Dongyan said immediately. "This is very possible!" Xue Yi immediately agreed, "If according to Brother Mu's previous inference, the Jade Sword Sect is actually installing those demonic monks into the sect under the pretense of accepting disciples, then those of us who join as additional It¡¯s not surprising that they would check out all the monks one by one.¡± ¡°Yes, we people are not in their plan, those ordinary people are not included in their plan.Mortals are easy to control. Even if they have spiritual roots, they have not yet begun to practice. But it's different for those of us casual cultivators who joined halfway. If we really have evil intentions, we can use many more methods than those mortals. " Dongyan also nodded. "In my opinion, that Yun Feiting doesn't look like a monk from the Jade Sword Sect." When Lin Xuantong used his name, there was no sign of respect in his words, which was unlikely for a monk from a sect. If he is really a Golden Core monk of the Jade Sword Sect, he must have been a member of the sect for hundreds of years, and it is impossible for him to be so disrespectful to the master of this sect. " "Maybe he is a newly joined Jindan stage demon cultivator? Xue Yi rested her chin and guessed, "It makes sense that he has no respect for Lin Xuantong, because he is not a member of the Jade Sword Sect in the first place. " Hoshino suddenly laughed softly, "He can't be a demonic monk. The aura leaked just now contains extremely strong and powerful righteousness. Even if a monk who practices demonic skills uses secret methods to cover up his own cultivation, it is impossible to reveal it. Such a pure breath. " "The current situation is becoming more and more confusing. We have to be more careful. Regardless of whether Yun Feiting is a member of the Jade Sword Sect or not, we just wait and see what happens. "Dong Yan said slowly. "Yes, worrying too much will leave traces. Recently, let's practice adjusting our breath and see what kind of changes will happen to the Jade Sword Sect. "Hoshino knocked on the table and made the final decision. "A month later, the three of them were sitting quietly in their respective rooms practicing, when a bright fire suddenly flashed in the distance, and in the blink of an eye it hit the center of the yard, and then the fire suddenly One of the jade slips was revealed. Xingye opened his eyes slightly, grabbed the jade slip with his right hand, and quickly scanned it with his spiritual sense. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he immediately conveyed. The message was given to Dong Yan and Xue Yi, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the Jade Sword Sect is about to make a big move! " Volume 1 Chapter 143 Yunfu Sect "Are you finally here?" Dongyan pushed open the door and came out into the courtyard. Xingye smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and handed over the jade slip. Dongyan's spiritual sense scanned it and said with interest: "It's actually the Yunfu Sect. I thought it was the Xujian Sect. After all, the sect leader Ye Qinglan has died there. Brother Mu¡¯s hands.¡± At this moment, Xue Yi also came out and said immediately after hearing this: ¡°According to the recently collected information, the leader of the Yunfu Sect is a late-stage Jindan monk, and there are two middle-stage Jindan monks in the sect. Elder, the strength of the entire sect is only at the bottom of the Liancheng Mountains. It seems that the Jade Sword Sect is going to use it to sacrifice the flag first. " "Let's go to the sect's main hall to gather first and see them. How can we arrange it?" Xingye chuckled, and the three of them flew to another mountain not far away. At this time, a lot of monks have gathered in front of the sect's main hall. The lowest level is in the early stage of consecration. The six golden elixir stage monks who just joined the Jade Sword Sect that day are standing silently at the door of the main hall, waiting quietly. . After the three Hoshinos arrived, they quietly blended into the crowd. After about a stick of incense, more than a hundred monks had gathered in front of the sect's main hall. At this time, a man with a square face slowly walked out of the main hall. There was a majestic look on his face, and he was wearing a gorgeous golden purple-patterned robe, his hair was meticulously pulled into a bun, and a warm and translucent jade hairpin was inserted across it. It was Lin Xuantong, the leader of the Jade Sword Sect. Clearing his throat slightly, Lin Xuantong then exhaled and said loudly: "Yunfu Sect robbed my Jade Sword Sect's spiritual stone deposits. After we got the conclusive evidence, not only did they not return them in full, but they made sarcastic remarks towards them. If today, If we can't get justice, how can we, the Jade Sword Sect, have the dignity to stand in this Liancheng Mountains? " "Kill them all! Let us serve as a warning!" A shout suddenly came from the crowd, followed by a series of curses. Voices. "That's not necessary." Lin Xuantong pressed lightly with his right hand, and the already excited crowd fell silent in an instant, "Right now, when the good and the evil are fiercely fighting, how can I, a monk of the Jade Sword Sect, be so unhappy?" I know the basics, but there are too many idle sects in the Liancheng Mountains, and the orders of our Righteous Alliance cannot be effectively implemented. I think the Jade Sword Sect should make some contribution to the alliance. " "The strength of the Yunfu Sect is far inferior to mine. Sect, as long as they are willing to surrender, the sect leader has a lot of people and it is not a bad idea to let them live." Another shout suddenly came from the crowd. "Yes, the sect master is highly respected. As long as the Yunfu Sect is willing to surrender to our sect, we can also accept them. From now on, they will become our own family, and the past affairs will be wiped out!" This statement immediately aroused a strong response, and almost everyone All the monks were loudly calling for the annexation of Yunfu Sect. "Okay!" Lin Xuan shouted in unison, and then immediately ordered: "Six guardians, listen to the order. This sect orders you to lead the disciples here to the Yunfu Sect. As long as they are willing to surrender, we will forget about the specific matters. It¡¯s up to the six guardians to decide on their own!¡± ¡°I will obey the instructions of the sect master!¡± The six golden elixir monks who had been standing quietly responded in unison, and then a group of people rose up in the sky. Under the leadership of six monks, they rushed to Yunfu Sect. "This Lin Xuantong is really shameless. In order to avoid telling the truth, he actually put on such a show." Outside the scope of the Jade Sword Sect, Xue Yi immediately sent a message to express contempt. "The Yunfu Sect is also one of the righteous sects. If Master Jade Sword attacks casually without any reason, he will definitely become the enemy of all the sects in the Liancheng Mountains. By then, there will be no place for them in this place. Lin Xuantong Naturally, we will not let such a thing happen." Hoshino nodded slowly. At this moment, Dong Yan on the side suddenly said: "That Yun Feiting is coming towards us." "Brother Meng!" Yun Feiting, who was far away, clasped his fists, and then quietly said: "This time Heading to the Yunfu Sect, it is estimated that a war is inevitable. You and I might as well stay together so that we can take care of each other. " "That's very good. I was thinking of contacting Brother Yun to discuss this matter just now, but I didn't expect it. Brother Yun came here so quickly." Xingye smiled slightly. "I originally thought that the Jade Sword Sect would attack the Xujian Sect first, but I didn't expect that the target would be the Yunfu Sect." Yun Feiting sighed secretly. "Why does Brother Yun think that the Jade Sword Sect will attack the Xujian Sect first?" Xingye asked doubtfully. "Brother Meng, haven't you heard yet? The leader of the Xujian Sect, Ye Qinglan, is said to have died more than ten years ago. Such a leaderless sect is easier to deal with than the Yunfu Sect." Yun Feiting explained briefly. Ichiban. "The sect master is already dead?" A hint of surprise flashed across his face, and Hoshino asked curiously: "In that case, why doesn't the Xujian Sect choose a new sect master to succeed?"  "It can't be so easy. The three elders of Xujian Sect have already been in a quarrel over the position of the sect leader. This matter has long been spread throughout the Liancheng Mountains. After all, it is also the position of the leader of the sect. Who doesn't want to sit there? Going up?" Yun Feiting shook his head slightly. "At this critical moment, these people are still thinking about how to fight for power. Don't you know that preserving the sect's inheritance is the top priority at this time?" Hoshino also shook his head, "I really don't understand what these people are thinking. What!" "If everyone could be as open-minded as Brother Meng, there wouldn't be so many bad things in the world of cultivation." Yun Feiting joked with a chuckle. "I'm not a broad-minded person. I just feel that things should be prioritized. This is really not the time to fight for power." Hoshino smiled modestly. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the front, "Not far away is the Yunfu Sect. We will go forward to negotiate later. If the Yunfu Sect is willing to return the spirit stone or join our Jade Sword Sect, then this matter will also Just give up, otherwise I will give you an order and you will all take action. Remember not to let any of the Yunfu Sect¡¯s monks go!¡± ¡°I will obey the order of the protector!¡± The monks behind him suddenly responded, with expressions on their faces. Uneasy, or excited, some even showed a ferocious smile, as if they had seen the Yunfu Sect monk kneeling in front of them begging for mercy. In just one cup of tea, a group of monks from the Jade Sword Sect had already arrived at the mountain gate of the Yunfu Sect. However, at this moment, the entire mountain peak had been tightly covered by a thin layer of light. Obviously, the Yunfu Sect He had already taken precautions. Volume 1 Chapter 144 Meteor Explosion Pill "Fu Xinming, my sect leader has an order to immediately return one million low-grade spiritual stones to our sect within a stick of incense, or to join the Jade Sword Sect and swear an oath to never rebel. Otherwise, your Yunfu Sect will be destroyed today. On that day!" One of the six Jindan monks took the lead and gave an ultimatum with a sneer. "What a Lin Xuantong! I haven't seen him for decades, but I didn't expect that he would become so sinister and vicious after advancing to the Nascent Soul stage!" No one appeared in the Yunfu Sect, only an angry scolding came out, "You want to annex me Yunfu Zong, it¡¯s simply delusional! Don¡¯t make useless excuses. Everyone knows the truth. You really think that other sect members are fools!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The monk snorted and ignored the Yunfu Sect. The man scolded angrily, and the sword fingers of his right hand joined together, and a red pill with black color was already clamped between the two fingers, "This is just a warning, I will give you a stick of incense to think about it, so you can take care of yourself!" , I saw him wave his right hand lightly, and the pill suddenly shot towards the direction of Yunfu Sect. As soon as it touched the light barrier, a terrifying wave burst out, and then there was a loud sound that shook the sky. There was a loud noise, and violent air waves swept across all directions in an instant. The entire light shield was fluctuating violently, as if it might break at any time. It took a full ten breaths before it slowly calmed down. "It's actually the Meteor Explosion Pill!!!" Yun Feiting stared blankly at the violent airflow spreading wantonly, with a look of astonishment on his face at this moment. "Meteor Explosion Pill? Is there any special origin for this thing?" Hoshino frowned slightly. The power of this red pill with black color is really not small, and it even exceeds the full blow of an ordinary Yuan Ying early monk. "Of course, a magic weapon with such great power cannot be unknown!" A trace of fear flashed in Yun Feiting's eyes, and he stared closely at the swaying shield of the Yunfu Sect, "This is the unique secret of the Yuyang Sect. Technique, a special magic weapon made from dozens of extremely rare materials such as the Sky Stone. It is said that the most powerful one is almost as powerful as a full-strength strike from a master in the distraction stage! " "What?" Hoshino's expression suddenly changed when he heard this. Change, "This is not the most powerful one?" "Yes, it seems that the power at the moment should only be equivalent to a blow of a monk in the early stage of Yuanying," Yun Feiting nodded secretly and said, "That kind of thing is enough to kill points. It is not so easy for the monks in the divine stage to get the meteorite explosion pill, and the Yuyang Sect will not easily sell such a powerful magic weapon. " "That's true, after all, it is extremely easy to activate the meteorite explosion pill, and once it is released, it can be powerful. He even exploded with all his strength. If he sold it at will, if it got into the hands of hostile forces, wouldn't it be like shooting himself in the foot? "Hoshino nodded slowly, looking forward motionlessly, his expression slightly condensed as he thought about something? . "After the war starts later, we have to stay far away from these guardians to avoid being accidentally injured by the Meteor Explosion Pill. The power of this magic weapon is released very quickly. With our current level of cultivation, we may not have time to dodge." Yun Yun Feiting reminded. Xingye paused for a moment, wondering if it was due to an illusion. He always felt that there was something in Yun Feiting's words, "Brother Yun is right. Let's stay away from these Jindan monks later." He nodded, and then transmitted the news to Dong Yan and Xue Yi behind him. "Brother Mu, the origins of these people are not that simple," Dongyan immediately replied with an expressionless expression, "The Meteor Explosion Pill is a good magic weapon of the Yuyang Sect, but I once heard the master say that refining the Meteor Explosion Pill One of the most critical materials has been completely extinct on Canglan Star, and the Meteor Explosion Pill has not appeared again for hundreds of years. "It is said that the last powerful Meteor Explosion Pill has been destroyed by Yuyang long ago. Zong kept it properly, but these monks suddenly took out the meteorite pill at this time. I'm afraid something is fishy!" "It's so secret?" Xingye nodded invisibly, "So. The key materials that are missing for refining the Meteor Explosion Pill should have been obtained from the monks who came from other cultivation stars. Could it be that some forces have begun to intervene in the battle on Canglan Star? " "It is indeed very possible, given the current chaos? The uninvited situation, the sudden rise of the demonic monks after thousands of years of silence, and the steady retreat of the righteous sects, I think there must be one or even several forces behind it, but the exact reason is not yet clear. " Dongyan speculated. "No matter what force is involved behind the scenes, let's get over this hurdle first," Hoshino said intently, "Once the war starts, you and Xue Yi will pretend to hunt down those disciples who are in the Consecration Period, and see if you can We can't escape the eyes and ears to rescue a few people and let them bring the news to Zhenfa Sect. "We'll do our best. After all, there are many informants here, so there will probably be a little trouble." Xue Yi nodded, with a flash in his eyes. A hint of solemnity. "Fu Xinming! The time for burning incense has come! You guys will take the test"What is the result? "The golden elixir monk before snorted coldly and twisted his neck slightly. "Don't be delusional! Even if my Yunfu Sect is completely destroyed, I will never submit to your Jade Sword Sect! "There is still no sign of anyone on the mountain of Yunfu Sect, only an angry shout is coming out. "Okay! good! good! "The golden elixir monk laughed angrily. He raised his right hand and five elixir pills shot out like before. When they hit the formation mask, there were immediately several huge roaring sounds in no particular order. When the sound was heard, the superposition of the powers immediately caused a terrifying ripple in the air. The huge fluctuations in spiritual power even caused the disciples of the Jade Sword Sect to retreat several hundred feet away from the invasion of this terrifying power. In just ten breaths of time, the light shield activated by Yunfu Sect's sect-protecting formation flashed violently and completely disappeared. "Don't let any monk run away!" "The golden elixir monk snorted coldly, and then the six of them raised their escape lights and shot towards the Yunfu Sect at the same time. The nearly a hundred Jade Sword Sect disciples behind them also rushed forward with their magic weapons. The three of Hoshino exchanged With an unobservable look, the troops dispersed in two groups. At the moment when the Protector Sect was shattered, the disciples of the Yunfu Sect also raised their magic weapons and took off into the air. The two waves of monks collided in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the sky was filled with the flashing auras of magic weapons flying everywhere, and magic weapons were shooting everywhere. In this kind of melee, all the monks can rely on is their keen spiritual sense, not only to deal with the situation in front of them. The enemy must always pay attention to the attacks coming from behind or from the direction. Everyone's mind is tense, and the battle has become intense from the beginning. Volume 1 Chapter 145 Secretly assassinating Chen Cang Among the people fighting fiercely at this moment, a fusion monk from the Yunfu Sect was particularly conspicuous. He was wielding two blue heavy axe-shaped magic weapons and was attacking crazily everywhere. Two fusion monks from the Jade Sword Sect besieged him. The monk was actually forced to close by the heavy axe. Not only is the heavy ax offensive fierce, he actually wears a strange-style armor, which is like the armor worn by ordinary armies. The defensive power is quite good. Basically, he relies on the armor to resist jade. The two fusion stage monks from Jian Zong attacked. In less than a stick of incense, the two fusion-stage monks from the Jade Sword Sect were both killed by the heavy axe. Then the monk roared fiercely and turned around to see Xingye and Yun Feiting not far away. The two men moved towards them and rushed towards them. The magic skills in their hands transformed into two heavy axes and attacked them at the same time. Yun Feiting looked at the sudden heavy ax without changing his expression. Xingye didn't show any panic. A faint light flashed in his right hand and the Moon Spear appeared in his hand. He blocked the heavy ax with a light block. The ax flew away from a distance. However, the magic weapon taken out by Yun Feiting on the side surprised Hoshino. It was actually a brush with a faint white light. The extremely delicate dark yellow brush was engraved with several mysterious spiritual patterns, and the soft white tip was There are circles of tiny golden ripples rippling on it. He waved his right hand lightly, and in just a few strokes, a few simple large characters appeared in the void. These large characters were completely different from the characters commonly used in the world of cultivation today. Not only were the strokes extremely complex, but they also revealed a sense of With a strange desolate meaning, he heard a low cry from his mouth: "Ding!" An ancient character in front of him suddenly flashed with light, and then disappeared abruptly, and the heavy ax magic weapon was also strangely fixed. In mid-air, unable to move at all. The monk let out an angry roar again, and the magic weapon in his hand slightly changed, and he immediately recalled another heavy ax that had been knocked away. Then, he pinched the magic weapon with both hands violently, and the heavy ax suddenly became aura. It suddenly increased to more than two feet. The huge ax blade flashed with sharp cold light, and it made a violent slash towards Yun Feiting. Before it could reach him, a huge wind blade shot forward. Yun Feiting didn't pay attention to the incoming attack at all, and shouted in a low voice: "Feng!" He saw that one of the ancient characters in front of him suddenly disappeared, and then the heavy ax that came out seemed like In an instant, it was like being drained of spiritual energy, and its body shape suddenly returned to its original size, and then it was firmly fixed in the air like the previous heavy burden. "This person's magic weapon has been trapped by me, and the rest will be left to Brother Meng." With a faint smile, Yun Feiting said easily. With a wave of the brush in his hand, a spiritual light suddenly blocked several flying objects from a distance. Tao magic. Hoshino nodded, disappeared in a flash, and appeared next to the monk the next moment. Before the monk could react, he stabbed with the New Moon Spear in his hand, and then the monk was struck by He was knocked away from a distance, and several subsequent attacks sent the monk flying further and further away. Gradually, the two of them left the battlefield. After trying hard to mobilize the spiritual power in his body, the monk took out another epee magic weapon and fought with Hoshino without any fear. There was no sign of injury at all when the epee was opened and closed, just like before. The several attacks he endured had no effect on him. "Listen carefully, I am not a monk of the Jade Sword Sect, and I have no enmity with the Yunfu Sect. I came here for some unavoidable reasons. If you don't want to die, just do as I say and don't do it again. Resistance is in vain!" Xingye's spiritual consciousness scanned the surroundings and then immediately sent a message. "Hmph! Are you trying to deceive me into surrendering with just one-sided words? It's just a daydream!" The monk spit hard and said with a very disdainful expression: "Only one of you and I can leave this place alive today! I, Ye Tianqu, can do the same. If you die standing, you will never live on your knees! " "It's so stupid!" Xingye sighed secretly, and the spiritual pressure on his body suddenly released less than half, and Ye Tianqu's face suddenly turned strangely red, obviously suffering from extreme pain. The huge pressure made his body become extremely slow in an instant, "It's easy for me to kill you. If you really want to die here, I can just find another monk." "Senior, it's really not the case. A member of the Jade Sword Sect?" Although he was shocked by the cultivation of the person in front of him, Ye Tianqu was still a little skeptical. "If I were really a monk of the Jade Sword Sect, why would I keep you here until now?" Department, this secret method will be automatically released in about three days, and you can break out of the ground on your own by then. I want you to rush to the Zhenfa Sect immediately and inform them of today's events as soon as possible, saying that all the senior officials of the Jade Sword Sect have been arrested. The demonic monks took overLin Xuantong, the leader of the sect, has also abandoned the light and turned to darkness. " "Is this serious? "Ye Tianqu suddenly opened his eyes in horror, "Although I have heard for a long time that Lin Xuantong, the leader of the Jade Sword Sect, has switched to practicing demonic skills, but I am just a small fusion monk, and I will speak lightly. Even then, If I say this, the monks of Zhenfa Sect may not trust me, so what should I do? " "It doesn't matter, you just need to convey the news to them, and they will send people to investigate the rest. When the time comes, the destruction of your Yunfu Sect will definitely arouse their vigilance. Even if those demon cultivators are more careful, There will eventually be some holes left. "Xingye said with a faint smile. After a slight hesitation, Ye Tianqu's expression condensed, and the armor on his body disappeared in an instant, "Okay! Then ask the seniors to take action! " Xingye nodded. He had mobilized less than half of the spiritual power in his body. In a flash, he arrived in front of Ye Tianqu. With a single click of the Shuoyue Spear, the huge spiritual power immediately poured into Ye Tianqu's body, overwhelming him in an instant. It swept through all the meridians: "What a terrifying power! "Ye Tianqu only had time to flash his last glimmer of consciousness, and then his vision went dark and he fell completely unconscious. Looking at the unconscious Ye Tianqu, Xingye took out a jade slip and stuffed it into his arms, and then pointed his moon gun at the ground. Shocked, the entire ground suddenly softened strangely, and Ye Tianqu's body sank into the ground. After carefully checking the surroundings, Xingye returned to the original battlefield without finding any traces. At this time, the whole cloud floated. The war situation in Zong is getting more and more intense, and the casualties of a large number of monks have driven both sides completely into madness. Volume 1 Chapter 146 Switching sides in battle Since Ye Tianqu was unconscious, the two heavy axes were naturally uncontrollable. Yun Feiting had sensed this a long time ago and had given up on confining the two heavy axes and turned to other things. local fighting. However, he did not do anything ruthless when he took action. Instead, he affected the monks on both sides without leaving a trace when he moved around. He would quietly help whichever party was weak. The huge gap did not notice this, but Hoshino was different from them. He noticed something was wrong after paying a little attention. "Isn't it possible that he wants to try his best to protect the monks on both sides?" Pay no attention to it anymore. Just as the two monks were fighting, one of the Jindan monks from the Jade Sword Sect had been standing quietly outside the Yunfu Sect. Any Yunfu Sect monk who tried to escape was directly killed by him. The gray mist seemed soft and weak, but its power was extremely astonishing. None of the people enveloped by the gray mist could last for three breaths, and they never came out after entering, as if they were trapped. The gray mist seemed to swallow it up directly. After quietly sizing up the monk, Hoshino then fled to the other side of the battlefield. At this moment, the remaining five golden elixir monks from the Jade Sword Sect were surrounding the three golden elixir monks from the Yunfu Sect. Obviously there is still a lot of room left, otherwise according to the comparison of strength between the two sides, if nothing unexpected happens, the three people of Yunfu Sect will basically not be able to last the time of two sticks of incense. After all, as monks get higher and higher in cultivation, the power of their attacks is also different. For a monk at the Golden Core stage, any negligence may directly lead to death, without even a chance to stand up. "Who are you? When did the Jade Sword Sect have so many golden elixir monks?" Fu Xinming had already suffered serious internal injuries at this time, and he gasped slightly: "Don't say that you just happened to join the Jade Sword Sect together. "Hehe, the sect master has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and we are all casual cultivators who come here because of his reputation. Isn't such an increasingly powerful sect worthy of our joining?" One of the Jade Sword Sect's monks sneered. . "I still don't know how many pounds the Jade Sword Sect has? Even if Lin Xuantong has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, it is impossible for a mere Jade Sword Sect to attract so many Jindan monks to join!" Fu Xinming looked disdainful. "There is no need to ask any more questions. You have only two ways to go today," the Jindan monk sneered. "Either you take a poisonous oath to join the Jade Sword Sect, or you fall here. The Jade Sword Sect only needs to be loyal to its master. Any disciple who dares to show any disloyalty will be immediately killed! "It's simply a delusion! Do you think you can hide it from so many righteous monks?" Fu Xinming has no intention of compromising, "Even if you annex the Yunfu Sect's power! , The Jade Sword Sect will definitely not be able to sustain it for long. Our colleagues in the Liancheng Mountain Range will not let you succeed so easily!" "There is no need to talk nonsense with them, let's deal with it quickly!" Another Jindan monk from the Jade Sword Sect has already stopped. Impatient, he stretched out his hand and pulled out another green flying sword. With a pinch of magic sword in his hand, it turned into a series of sword lights that suddenly came towards him. The other four monks also started to attack with all their strength. The three people of Yunfu Sect were in danger in an instant. the point. Just when the three of them were trying their best to resist the attacks of the five members of the Jade Sword Sect, one of the Jindan monks suddenly turned against him. His spiritual power suddenly surged, and his hands were more than doubled in size, with a green and red look. The color was printed directly on the backs of the two fellow disciples beside him, and then he shouted: "I am willing to take a poisonous oath and join the Jade Sword Sect!" The two Yunfu Sect members who were trying their best to resist the attack did not expect that such a thing would happen. , unprepared to withstand the monk's full blow, the two of them suddenly spurted out blood, and their breaths instantly shrunk. Fu Xinming turned his head and stared at the monk in disbelief, with a strong look of disappointment in his eyes. , "An Yiyang, I really didn't expect" "Brother Fu, I'm sorry, good birds choose trees to live in. It took me hundreds of years of hard work to finally advance to the Golden Elixir stage. I didn't want it to be so easy. The fall." An Yiyang retreated to the side of the Jade Sword Sect monk and shook his head slightly. "Haha! Well said! Those who know the current affairs are heroes. If a monk cannot correctly judge the current situation and even the future trend, then he will definitely not do anything great." The monks of the Jade Sword Sect suddenly laughed wildly. At this time, Hoshino was quietly hiding not far away, carefully observing the skills of the five people. Although their auras were usually well hidden, once they fought against monks of the same level, even if five people joined forces to deal with three people, He could no longer hide the aura of his own skills so perfectly, and his every move revealed a trace of evil aura. "Sure enough it isA group of demon monks. It seems that the information collected by Brother Yue is correct. Lin Xuantong must have joined the demon sect. "Secretly nodded, Xingye immediately stopped peeping, and left quietly as soon as he moved. With his spiritual sense, he looked around, and it didn't take much effort for him to find Dongyan and Xueyi. At this time, they were Four Yunfu Sect monks in the Consecration Stage were fighting in a melee. The two sides were fighting back and forth. At first glance, it looked like that. The expressions of the four monks changed, and they immediately put away their magic weapons in unison, and then retreated without looking back. After a while, they joined the battle group of other monks of the same level. "How? Did you save a few people? "After frightening away the monks, he immediately sent a message. "There is no one. These people don't believe us, and there is a golden elixir monk watching over there all the time. It is really difficult for us not to use our original cultivation. manage. "Dong Yan sighed and shook his head slightly. "I found an opportunity on the other side and quietly rescued a person. That person was sealed by me and buried more than ten feet deep underground. He will be there in a few days. Wake up automatically," Hoshino nodded and said, "The six new Jindan monks who joined the Jade Sword Sect are all demonic monks. I just confirmed it while hiding. " "Then there is nothing wrong. Lin Xuantong must have joined the Demonic Sect. Elder Tong must also be a Demonic monk, and he should belong to the same force as Lin Xuan. They must have planned it long ago. We will gradually encroach on this mountain range. "Xueyi made a judgment immediately without thinking. "In this case, things will be much simpler," Hoshino said with a slight smile, "When the monks from Zhenfa Sect receive the news and arrive here, they will know after some verification. These people are all demonic monks, so the rest of the matter will naturally be left to them. " Volume 1 Chapter 147 Destruction "Yes, as long as the Zhenfa Sect pays enough attention to the situation here and sends a few real masters, all the demonic monks here will have no way to hide," Dongyan nodded in agreement, "Once the demonic nature of these people is verified, Xiu's identity, with the Zhenfa Sect's style of conduct, will definitely catch them all!" The few people then made some jokes, and it didn't take long for the six Jindan monks from the Jade Sword Sect to show up one after another! In the sky above the battlefield, An Yiyang, another golden elixir monk who rebelled against the Yunfu Sect, was followed by him. One of them flew forward and used his magic weapon to easily kill more than a dozen unlucky Yunfu Sect monks. Then he shouted coldly: "Fu Xinming, the master of the Yunfu Sect. The futile resistance is dead. Elder An Yiyang has abandoned the secret and joined the Jade Sword Sect. Anyone who doesn¡¯t want to end up like your sect master should stop it!¡± Under the silent pressure of the six Jindan monks, the remaining monks of the Yunfu Sect immediately gave up. , put away the magic weapon and stepped aside. After all, the sect leader and an elder were dead at this moment. The Yunfu Sect was basically dead in name only, and these monks would no longer fight to the end for a false name. "I, the leader of the Jade Sword Sect, have successfully advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage. Now is the time when the sect is developing in an all-round way. As long as you sincerely submit to our sect, the sect will naturally provide you with better cultivation conditions. Although your current cultivation level It¡¯s still low, but there may be one or two high-level monks in the future, and the sect will naturally not be stingy with resources for cultivation.¡± Seeing that the situation was basically under control, the monk laughed softly and then his voice suddenly changed. He darkened, "But once you join our Jade Sword Sect, if anyone dares to betray the sect, I don't need to tell you what will happen." Under the coercion and inducement, some monks soon gave in, and a fusion period The monk was the first to speak out: "I am willing to join the Jade Sword Sect, and I swear never to betray!" "Very good, I will reward you with this bottle of Hui Yuan Dan!" The golden elixir monk's eyes flashed with joy, He threw a bottle of elixir with his hand. Although it was not a great thing for high-level monks, it was a cherished elixir for these low-level disciples. Driven by profit, they suddenly had more elixirs. Dozens of people expressed their willingness to join the Jade Sword Sect. With these people taking the lead in defecting, all the remaining monks joined the Jade Sword Sect. In less than a cup of tea, the Yunfu Sect was officially declared destroyed. After counting the number of people, the Jindan monk continued: "Join me After joining the Jade Sword Sect, you will enjoy the same treatment as the disciples of our sect, and there will never be any favoritism. Fellow Daoist An will also become a member of the Dharma Protector after joining our Jade Sword Sect. From now on, all affairs here will be supervised by the Dharma Protector An. "Brother Tuo, please don't worry. I will take care of the usual affairs here. I think there will be no problem." An Yiyang immediately stepped forward and said with a smile. "Then I'll trouble Brother An." The monk who was carrying him nodded, and then ordered again: "All the former Jade Sword Sect disciples will return to the sect immediately and gather in the main hall to stand by." With an order, the Jade Sword Sect's disciples The monks raised their escape lights and disappeared into the horizon, leaving only the ruined Yunfu Sect in ruins after the battle. At this moment, in front of the main hall of the Jade Sword Sect, Lin Xuan and a dozen of his disciples were standing there waiting early. When all the disciples returned one after another, he suddenly smiled happily and said: "As the leader of a sect, I am very happy to see that there is such a group of disciples who are willing to work hard for the sect. As long as the whole sect can unite and work together, I believe that the reputation of the Jade Sword Sect will become increasingly prosperous! ! " " Prosperity day by day! Prosperity day by day! " A group of monks who had just returned from the war suddenly shouted excitedly, as if they had seen the day when the Jade Sword Sect became stronger. Lin Xuantong pressed his right hand lightly, and then waved it slightly. The leader ordered: "Distribute these rewards to all the disciples." A dozen monks who had been waiting aside for a long time immediately came forward to distribute the storage bags one by one. The three people in Hoshino also received the rewards one after another, and they discovered what was inside with a scan of their spiritual consciousness. It contains more than 500 pieces of low-grade spirit stones and some common pills needed for cultivation. Even if the rewards received by low-level disciples are relatively small, the total expenditure of the nearly 100 monks here is not a small sum. "Thank you, Sect Master, for the reward!" Everyone checked their storage bags and shouted excitedly. "These are the rewards that everyone deserves. Many disciples are also seriously injured. Go back and adjust your breathing quickly to prevent the injuries from getting worse. You can go to Baishi Pavilion to get the elixirs you need to heal." Lin Xuantong waved his hand and then left. The figure flashed and disappeared. Not long after, Xingye and the other three returned to the small courtyard where they were. As soon as they sat down, Xue Yi immediately wondered: "Where did this Lin Xuantong come from with such a big deal? He actually took out so many low-grade spiritual stones and elixirs." "Is the medicine coming to reward the disciples?" "It should be the devil behind him."?Give me your support. After all, if you want to win people's hearts as quickly as possible, a large sum of spiritual stones and elixirs is the best way. "Hoshino said with a slight smile. "Yes, spiritual stones and pills are two essential things for cultivation. If you have enough spiritual stones, you can practice by yourself even in places where spiritual energy is extremely scarce, without spending any effort at all. Look for those cave heavens and blessed places that are full of spiritual energy. There are probably very few monks who can resist these two things. After all, most monks are at the bottom of the cultivation world. "Dong Yan looked quite emotional. "If my prediction is correct, those monks from the Yunfu Sect will definitely receive some spiritual stones and elixirs afterwards, which can be used to quickly appease people's hearts. Only by making them realize that the Jade Sword Sect is more powerful than the Yunfu Sect is better, they will not rebel in their hearts. As long as they can continue to practice steadily, they don't care too much about which sect they want to join. "Xingye said thoughtfully. "Yes, none of the disciples of the Yunfu Sect will resist the Jade Sword Sect." Dongyan nodded, "Now we just wait for the Zhenfa Sect to send people over. I hope they can come as soon as possible. Realizing the urgency of the situation, if this delay continues, the Liancheng Mountains may be wiped out by the Jade Sword Sect. " "It shouldn't be so easy," Hoshino immediately shook his head after hearing this, "The other sects in the Liancheng Mountain Range are not stupid. With the example of Yunfu Sect today, they will definitely unite, although there is no such thing on the surface. Although he is very angry, he will secretly be careful to guard against the Jade Sword Sect's evil intentions and will not easily find another opportunity for them. " Volume 1 Chapter 148 Arrival of Zhenfa Sect "Having said that, once the Jade Sword Sect finds an excuse and puts it into practice, other sects cannot directly intervene. Just like the Yunfu Sect today, they can only watch helplessly as the sect is being Destroy." Xue Yi sighed slightly. "Yes, although they are looking for some high-sounding excuses, they are justified after all. And these sects usually claim to be the righteous way, so naturally it is not easy to take action at will. This is also a righteous sect. That's where the weakness lies!" Dong Yan obviously agreed. "I have asked Na Ye Tianqu to convey this matter to Zhenfa Sect in detail. With their strength that has been able to stand on the top of Canglan Star for thousands of years, they must be able to detect the fishiness in it, and with their huge power, It's much easier to verify some information than it is for us." Xingye smiled softly, "Let's practice for a while, I guess this day will come soon." A few days later, Yunfu at this time. The sect has returned to its previous orderly appearance, and the buildings within the sect have also been renovated. Except for the plaque at the mountain gate being replaced by the Jade Sword Sect, there are no other obvious changes in the entire sect. At this moment, in an inconspicuous and remote place in the back mountain, a piece of unremarkable soil suddenly stirred a few times, and then two arms were raised through the layer to reach the ground, and then a monk's The figure emerged from the ground. It was Ye Tianqu whose aura was sealed by Hoshino a few days ago and buried deep in the ground. "Everything is over" After he got out of the soil, he immediately looked around vigilantly, confirmed the surrounding situation, and then set off carefully down the mountain. Relying on his extremely familiarity with the terrain in Yunfu Sect, He didn't disturb anyone until he left. For more than half a year, there was peace in the Liancheng Mountains. There were no more fights. The Jade Sword Sect also surprisingly did not make any move. It seemed that it had completely calmed down. All the monks returned to their previous peaceful monastic life. . At this time, there were three escaping lights flying rapidly thousands of miles away from the Jade Sword Sect, leaving dazzling rainbow lights in the air wherever they passed. Behind the Taoist robes worn by the three of them, there was a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing. The silver word "Fa" is the monk of the Zhenfa Sect. "Junior sister Xue, I have to trouble you to use the Tianlingpu this time. The sect leader attaches great importance to the situation in the Liancheng Mountains. Once it is discovered that Lin Xuantong of the Jade Sword Sect has indeed defected to the Demon Sect, we must strike with thunder. Clear them all out," Qiu Xinshu said with a serious face. "Don't worry, Senior Brother Qiu, as long as Lin Xuantong really converts to the magic method, no matter how brilliant his hiding method is, he will be invisible to the eyes of Tianling!" Several cyan runes flashed past. "Junior Sister Xue's Heavenly Spirit Eyes specialize in breaking through all kinds of concealment methods. She has only reached the state of great success after practicing for nearly eight hundred years. Lin Xuantong will definitely not be able to escape her eyes." Hou Ting also smiled slightly, and the corner of his eye squinted. The scar suddenly trembled. A few months have passed, and the Liancheng Mountains have also entered the cool autumn. The green color all over the mountains and fields is gradually turning yellow. Occasionally, a breeze blows, and immediately a burst of leaves dances with the wind. On this day, Hoshino finally finished his months of training. He placed the wooden table in the house in the center of the yard, brought a pot of wine, and sat there alone to drink. Not long after, Dongyan also came to the yard. "It's almost time. I guess Zhenfa Sect has received the news, right?" "More than half a year has passed. If nothing unexpected happens, Ye Tianqu should have brought the message to Zhenfa. Next, let's look at Zhenfa. "How did Zong deal with it?" Xingye said with a soft smile, then his expression suddenly changed, and he turned his head to look into the distance with slightly focused eyes. He saw three extremely dazzling lights suddenly appearing on the horizon, heading towards him at an extremely fast speed. Coming in the direction of Jade Sword Sect. It took just a stick of incense to reach the sky above the Jade Sword Sect, and then the light dispersed, revealing the figures of three monks, two male cultivators and one female cultivator. It seemed that they did this deliberately. Everyone's body is filled with very powerful spiritual pressure, and monks with lower cultivation levels may not even be able to stand firm in front of them. "They are all monks in the late Nascent Soul stage!" A flash of light flashed in Xingye's eyes, and he immediately put down the wine glass in his hand, "It seems that this Zhenfa Sect is going to get serious!" "They are finally here!" Dongyan raised his head. After drinking the wine in the glass, with an extremely excited expression on his face, there was a creaking sound of the door opening, and Xue Yi also finished her practice and came to the courtyard. "Where is Lin Xuantong, the leader of the Jade Sword Sect?" Without any mincing words, Qiu Xinshu directly summoned Lin Xuantong as soon as he came up. With a slight vibration of spiritual power, the voice immediately spread throughout the entire Jade Sword Sect. At the same time as this voice sounded, the Jade Sword Sect's sect hall immediately shot outThere was a flash of light, and then Lin Xuantong's figure appeared in mid-air. He looked at the three of them briefly and then said, "I am Lin Xuantong. I wonder what the three fellow Taoists are doing?" "We are the real ones. A monk from Fa Sect, I have something important to discuss with you this time." Qiu Xinshu threw a token and said straightforwardly. "It turns out that they are the three guardians of the Zhenfa Sect. I didn't know that the distinguished guests were coming from afar, but I hope that the three guardians will be kind to you." After taking the token and checking it, Lin Xuantong hurriedly bowed and said: "You three, please come here. , Let¡¯s talk about it in the main hall of our sect.¡± The four people in the main hall took their seats one after another. Lin Xuantong immediately ordered his disciples to serve tea, and then said with a slight smile: ¡°The three protectors traveled thousands of miles to come to this Liancheng Mountains. I don¡¯t know what happened. "Is it so urgent?" "First of all, we would like to congratulate Fellow Daoist Lin for successfully advancing to the Nascent Soul stage, which has made our Zhenfa Sect stronger," Qiu Xinshu nodded, "Secondly, the real purpose of this trip is We came here for the current situation. I think Fellow Daoist Lin must also know that we are currently in a fierce battle with the demonic monks. At this time, maintaining the friendship between the righteous sects is obviously more important than ever. Why does Fellow Daoist Lin insist on attacking that "Where is the Yunfu Sect?" "I am very clear about what Protector Qiu said, but the Yunfu Sect is really bullying people, and they have blatantly swallowed nearly a million low-grade spiritual stones from my Jade Sword Sect. Returning it, he even used harsh words and was full of ridicule and ridicule. If I, the sect leader, don't express anything, how can I, the Jade Sword Sect, gain a foothold in this Liancheng Mountains in the future?" Lin Xuantong's face darkened. While the two were talking, Xue Caiqingsu, who was sitting next to him, gently stretched out his hand to pick up a cup of fragrant tea. He lowered his head and took a sip while a flash of green light quietly flashed in his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 149: Alarming the Snake "Not to mention that Fellow Daoist Lin has now advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, even before the advancement, the overall strength of the Jade Sword Sect was much stronger than that of the Yunfu Sect. How dare the Yunfu Sect steal your Jade Sword Sect's spiritual stone?" Qiu Xinshuyi His face showed undisguised suspicion. "This matter is really a long story. At that time, I was traveling around in search of inspiration to break through the bottleneck. I didn't come back for decades. It was at that time that the Yunfu Sect took away the spiritual stone from my Jade Sword Sect. , because I had not returned to the sect at that time, and it was difficult to make a decision without my disciples being able to contact me, so the matter was delayed like this. I didn¡¯t know about it until I broke through the Nascent Soul stage and returned. " Weiwei sighed. After taking a breath, Lin Xuantong continued: "This matter has been dragged on for decades. When I came back, the Yunfu Sect had already denied it. I can't care less about such a shameless sect. If we don¡¯t take any action to express our friendship when the sect leader returns, won¡¯t our Jade Sword Sect become the laughing stock of the entire Liancheng Mountains?¡± Qiu Xinshu nodded upon hearing this, and lightly clasped the armrest with his index finger. As if he was thinking about something, Kaidu had already changed the topic when he opened his mouth, "I heard that the Jade Sword Sect has recently opened its doors to recruit disciples, and even attracted many casual cultivators of the Golden Core Stage to join?" "That's right. It is true that several Jindan-level casual cultivators have joined our Jade Sword Sect, and I think this is a very fortunate thing. After all, the sect's strength has increased to a considerable extent." When mentioning this matter, Lin Xuantong suddenly laughed. A smile. "I wonder where these golden elixir stage casual cultivators come from? There don't seem to be many golden elixir stage casual cultivators in our Zhenfa Sect." Qiu Xinshu asked casually. "Two of them are good friends that I met when I was traveling and practicing in the sea area. The others are friends of the two of them. They are all monks from the sea area. Recently, Elder Tong has obtained a secret technique of joint attack, which is quite powerful. Now I am retreating with several Golden Core Protectors to study this secret technique to give our Jade Sword Sect another chance to survive the chaotic situation in the future," Lin Xuantong replied without any hesitation. "It turns out that they are all friends of Sect Master Lin," Qiu Xinshu nodded clearly, and then said with a serious expression: "This time we have brought the Sect Master's oral instructions. In view of the current situation, the Jade Sword Sect must not start another war, and should try its best to To maintain the stability of the Liancheng Mountains, our Zhenfa Sect will directly intervene when necessary. ""Don't worry, you three. I can guarantee that this will never happen again in the future," Lin Xuantong said with a soft smile. "That's very good." Qiu Xinshu inadvertently glanced at Xue Caiqing as he stood up. The latter shook his head inconspicuously. He already knew it in his heart and then cupped his hands and said, "Since the words have been brought to you, we won't bother you anymore. Say goodbye!" "The three protectors have come a long way, why don't they stay here a little longer so that they can show their friendship to the landlord next time," Lin Xuantong stood up and urged them to stay. "No need, we have other important things to do, please come visit us when you are free someday!" Qiu Xinshu directly rejected Lin Xuantong's invitation, and then the three of them left the sect hall together in the blink of an eye. Disappeared into the horizon. Watching the three people retreating, Lin Xuantong's eyes flashed with cold light, and he disappeared into the hall in a flash. "Junior Sister Xue, did you see anything unusual just now?" After a while, the three of them arrived at a small mountain peak far away from the Liancheng Mountains, and Qiu Xinshu immediately asked. "No, I checked carefully using the secret method of Tian Ling Tong. Lin Xuantong showed no signs of turning to magic. His aura is the same as that of an ordinary righteous monk. There is no abnormality at all." Xue Caiqing. Shaked his head. "This matter is a bit strange. According to the information we have received, Lin Xuantong is very likely to have joined the Demon Sect. Even the unknown elder Tong and those newly joined Jindan stage casual cultivators have all He is from the Demon Sect, but it is a pity that he pushed him away today, otherwise we should have been able to see some clues from those Jindan monks." Qiu Xinshu sighed slightly. "If Lin Xuantong has really joined the Demon Sect and can conceal his aura so well, then the Liancheng Mountains will be in great danger, which means these people are fully prepared. The forces that are determined to annex the Liancheng Mountains in one fell swoop, it seems that we have to pay attention to the movements of the Jade Sword Sect in the future." Hou Ting frowned slightly and said with some worry: "What if the Liancheng Mountains is really captured by the Demon Sect? , It¡¯s a big blow to the strength of my righteous path. The strength of the demonic path may be greatly enhanced in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Just now, I also quietly observed other members of the Jade Sword Sect. The disciples discovered that these low-level disciples have not practiced the magic method. They are probably still kept in the dark and are just being used by Lin Xuantong. In this case, it is not easy for us to take action directly. After all, we still have to do it. Note"The reputation of the sect," Qiu Xinshu nodded thoughtfully, "It seems that we have to find a way to force them to reveal their flaws. Only when we have conclusive evidence can we take full action, without being so cautious as now. " "But looking at how they are now, they seem to be extremely well prepared. I'm afraid we won't be able to find a flaw so easily," Xue Caiqing said with a look of embarrassment, "It seems that this matter needs to be discussed carefully. We We must come up with a solution as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. " "It seems that we have to go find Brother Fu. He has been in charge of the sect's external affairs for a long time and is very well-informed. See if he can come up with any good ideas. " Hou Ting suggested, and then the three of them took up the escape light again and left. At this time, the three of Hoshino were still sitting quietly in the yard. They originally thought that a war would break out, and the three of them were even ready to evacuate at any time. After making preparations, who would have thought that the three monks from the Zhenfa Sect would actually leave the Jade Sword Sect within a short time. Since there were three monks in the late Nascent Soul stage in the hall at that time, Hoshino did not dare to find out the spirit rashly. I went to investigate, but I could only sit in the courtyard and wait, not knowing what happened in the sect's main hall. "This Lin Xuantong should not be underestimated. He can actually hide it from three Nascent Souls in person. Could it be that the later monks were really so clever in their hiding methods? "Dong Yan said with some sigh. "Maybe, in any case, he has dealt with this level. The sudden arrival of the three Zhenfa Sect monks will definitely arouse his vigilance, and he will definitely act more carefully in the future. Hidden, this time it is possible to alert the enemy. "Xingye frowned slightly and shook his head gently. Volume 1 Chapter 150 The Secret of the Hall "Then what should we do now? We can't hide in the Jade Sword Sect forever, right?" Xue Yi looked unhappy. "Hiding it all the time is not an option," Hoshino shook his head in thought. After some consideration, he patted the table lightly and said with a flash of light in his eyes: "It seems that the only way to make a dangerous move is for us to take the initiative. " "What does Brother Mu plan to do?" Dong Yan asked thoughtfully. "In a few days, I will quietly investigate the Jade Sword Sect inside and out. With my cultivation level, as long as I am more careful, I should not be discovered so easily. I want to see what Lin Xuantong is. What are you doing?" Hoshino said lightly with a smile. "You first find an opportunity to leave the Jade Sword Sect. If the matter is not exposed by then, we will continue to lurk for a while. If the whereabouts are exposed, I will immediately spread the news. You must leave immediately, and go as far away as possible. "How can this be done!" Xue Yi said urgently, "How can we leave Brother Mu to risk his life alone?" Dong Yan was not surprised at all, but nodded slowly, "Xue Yi, that's it." Follow Brother Mu¡¯s instructions. There are two Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators here. Once Brother Mu gets involved with them, not only will we not be able to help, but we will also harm Brother Mu. If Brother Mu is the only enemy, even if If you are not their opponent, there is no problem in escaping intact. " "But we" Xueyi wanted to say something else, Hoshino smiled softly and waved his hand: "Xueyi, don't worry, even if my whereabouts are exposed, I will be 100% safe. "Three days later, Dongyan and Xueyi made an excuse to buy some materials for cultivation. After registering at the sect's disciple management office, they successfully received their license plates. Left the Jade Sword Sect. Exploring his spiritual sense, he found that the two of them were far away from the Jade Sword Sect, and Hoshino disappeared from the house without a trace in a flash. Several spells were suddenly transformed in his hand, and a faint white mist suddenly surged around his body. Then his figure slowly disappeared in the mist. With a thought, he cast the Breath Condensation Technique at the same time, and the trace of breath that remained was suddenly gone. He restrained himself to the extreme. After a careful inspection and found that there was nothing wrong, he began to search carefully. There are four peaks in the Jade Sword Sect. Except for the main peak in the middle, where the sect leader and a group of elders and guardians live, the three surrounding peaks are all occupied by low-level disciples. It didn't take him long to move the four peaks inside and out. I checked it outside and found nothing unusual. The situation within the entire Jade Sword Sect is no different from that of ordinary sects. Some disciples are working hard in seclusion to practice, and some disciples are performing the sect's chores. Although the situation seemed normal, Hoshino always felt that something was wrong, but his mind suddenly got stuck and he couldn't remember what went wrong. Just as he was hiding behind a tree and thinking hard, two ordinary disciples passed by. One of them complained in distress: "It's strange, why do the guardians seem to be gone recently? There are some problems in cultivation. I originally wanted to ask for advice, but I didn't know that I couldn't find one. " "Maybe the guardians have something important to do, so you should try your best to understand it first, and maybe you will suddenly have an epiphany and achieve a breakthrough." The other person shook his head and said with a smile. "That's all we can do. I've been stuck in this bottleneck for several years, and my mood has become a little impatient. It seems that I have to take a good retreat when I go back." The man sighed and said helplessly. "By the way, I'm going on a sect mission this time. I heard that" Hoshino didn't pay attention to the subsequent conversation at all. The words of the two people in front of him had already made him suddenly enlightened. He slammed his right fist against his left palm and suddenly realized: "It's actually Forgot about this incident! I looked around but I didn¡¯t see a single Jindan-level monk!¡± ¡°The Jade Sword Sect seems to be peaceful, but all the monks above the Gold-level elixir level have disappeared. This is true in itself. The biggest anomaly is that there is no sect station that does not leave a few experts to guard it. Now that he has discovered that there is no Jindan-level monk in the Jade Sword Sect, Hoshino unscrupulously began to use his spiritual sense to search carefully. The hard work paid off, and with the help of the all-pervasive characteristics of his spiritual sense, he finally found an inconspicuous place on the main peak. A small teleportation array was discovered at the mountain col. The base of this teleportation formation, which could only teleport one or two people, was buried underground, leaving only an insignificant formation on the surface. It was obviously not a temporary arrangement. The entire formation was not covered by any spells, and was covered with sand, dust and gravel just like the surrounding ground. If it were not for the meticulous detection of spiritual consciousness, the monks would not notice this simple blinding method under normal circumstances. Although Hoshino is not very proficient in formations, he can roughly see thisThe teleportation distance of the method is not too far, only about five or six hundred miles away. Obviously, even if the other teleportation array is not within the Liancheng Mountains, its location is not too far away from the mountains. Standing in this mountain col, he stared at the teleportation array in front of him. He frowned and thought for a while, wondering whether he should teleport over to check it out. However, the risk of doing so rashly was very high. , if there is a gathering place of a group of demon cultivators at the other end, and facing two or more Nascent Soul stage cultivators at the same time, even he is not very sure that he can escape intact. Just when he was hesitant to give it a try, the teleportation array in front of him suddenly made a slight buzzing sound, and then a misty white light lit up from the array. One breath later, the figures of the two monks appeared in the teleportation array. They looked like two of the six newly joined Jindan monks. The moment these two people appeared, they opened their spiritual consciousness and swept around them. After a careful inspection, they quickly left with their escape light. Xingye followed them quietly as soon as he moved. However, in less than half a stick of incense, the two arrived in front of the sect's main hall. After conjuring several spells in their hands, the palace door suddenly opened slightly on both sides. The moment the palace door closed after the two entered, Hoshino suddenly The spiritual power in Zhen's body flashed in like lightning and flint. The two of them didn't notice anything unusual. After entering the main hall, they walked straight to a room in the inner hall. One of them took out a token and waved it lightly at the door. After a red light flashed, the entire door suddenly disappeared. The middle melted strangely to the surrounding areas. Hoshino, who was standing quietly not far behind the two of them, took a look at the scene in the room, and a look of surprise immediately appeared in his eyes. At this time, nearly a hundred female cultivators were packed tightly in the room, like debris. They are usually stacked randomly in the room. These female cultivators had different costumes and obviously came from different sects. He carefully used his spiritual sense to check these female cultivators. After confirming that they were not harmed, he also discovered what they had in common. That is, they are all virgins and their vitality has not been broken! Volume 1 Chapter 151 The situation suddenly changes Just when Hoshino was surprised that there were so many female cultivators in the room, the two cultivators took out a small jade-colored silk bag and gently loosened the blue string at the mouth of the bag. The whole bag suddenly moved automatically without any wind. After growing several times in size, it flew into the air. The mouth of the bag exerted a suction force on the female cultivators lying messily on the ground. Immediately, a dozen people were sucked into the bag. Just when these female cultivators were sucked in, the female cultivators in other positions were also affected. They swayed around and changed their body shapes. The female cultivators who were already piled up randomly now looked even more messy, but the two monks did not show any signs of it. Feeling satisfied, after collecting a dozen people, he gently pulled the blue string at the mouth of the bag, and the entire magic weapon suddenly shrank to the size of a palm. Then, without even looking at the female cultivators scattered on the floor, he turned around and left the room. . At the moment when the two of them left the room and took out their tokens to seal the door again, Hoshino's eyes inadvertently glanced at a female cultivator in the corner of the room. Although she looked very unfamiliar, he felt a twinge of joy in his heart at the first sight. Feeling inexplicable throbbing, he thought carefully and realized that he was absolutely certain that he had never seen this female cultivator before. Just when he was confused, the female cultivator's head turned slightly due to the position. After a slight sway, the snow-white neck on the left side was immediately exposed, and a lifelike flaming red pony brand suddenly appeared on it. In his sight! The moment he saw this brand, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. After a buzzing in his mind, the terrifying murderous aura suddenly leaked out uncontrollably. This fiery red pony brand was exactly what Jingqiu had conquered in the Sea of ??Fenglin. That spiritual beast flame horse! The two monks who closed the door and were about to leave let out a sigh at the same time. One of them immediately turned around and looked around, "Brother Yuan, did you also notice the trace of murderous intent just now?" "Yes, I thought it was. My misunderstanding, it turns out that Brother Qi also felt it." The other person nodded, and the two looked at each other, a look of solemnity flashed across their faces, and then they opened their spiritual senses and searched the hall carefully. Ichiban. "It doesn't make sense! How could there be nothing?" After an inspection to no avail, the two of them became confused at the same time, "Could it be that we really had delusions at the same time?" "It shouldn't be possible, you and me. They have advanced to the Golden Core stage for many years, how could such an illusion occur at the same time?" The other person shook his head, "Let me search again!" After saying this, a burst of spells changed in his hands, and after a few breaths, there was a blur. Blue light suddenly spread out from his hand, covering the entire hall in an instant. Witnessing this scene, Hoshino's heart suddenly tightened. Although his spiritual power had not yet exploded, his physical power had quietly activated, and he would immediately launch an attack as soon as his figure was revealed. However, the strange blue light only swept across his body and did not reveal his position. He breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time, his eyes couldn't help but turn to the door again. At this moment, he was hesitating in his heart. Do you want to kill these two people directly and seize the token that opens the door? Comparing the strength of these two people, Hoshino asked himself that there was no big problem in taking them down, but once these two were killed, the Jade Sword Sect would no longer be able to stay, and Lin Xuantong would certainly do the same. Be extremely vigilant, it won't be that easy to catch him again. After weighing the pros and cons in his mind, he finally gave up his plan to take action immediately. The two monks of the Jade Sword Sect had no idea that they had wandered around the gate of hell. After searching again to no avail, they could only shake their heads helplessly, and then opened the palace door without stopping and left. As the hall door closed with a bang, Hoshino's figure appeared in the center of the hall. At this time, he had long lost his previous indifference, and his eyes were dancing with blazing white lightning. Although he didn't understand why these people arrested so many female cultivators, since Jingqiu appeared here, no matter what those people were going to do, he was determined to get involved! Since Lin Xuan and others have hidden the female cultivator here, they must have taken very thorough precautions. Any rash actions will definitely alert the snake. But at this moment, he already knew that Jingqiu was lying unconscious inside. He couldn't calm down no matter what. After wandering around anxiously, he simply sat down cross-legged in the center of the hall, and the Sanyin Xuanshui Gong was immediately activated. It begins to circulate in the body. As a thin cold mist surged around him, his mind gradually calmed down with the help of the extreme cold attribute of the technique. Half an hour later, he slowly put away his skills and came to the door. His deep eyes seemed to see Jingqiu directly through the door, "Brother Mu will definitely rescue you as soon as possible. Now I feel sorry for you to stay in there for a few more days." After muttering to himself, he decisively turned around and left the hall. Fortunately, the formation in the hall was only for external defense.?Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort for him to leave here. In less than an hour, he and Dongyan Xueyi met again at the agreed hilltop. As soon as they met, he immediately informed the two of them about the incident. Dongyan was immediately surprised. He couldn't help but asked in confusion: "But Junior Sister Jingqiu has been practicing with Junior Uncle Yin, who can have the ability to kidnap her away from a monk who is in the late stage of distraction?" "This is not clear," Hoshino shook his head, and then said categorically: "But I can be sure that the person in that room must be Jingqiu. The flame horse brand on the left neck was branded with my own eyes, not to mention that in It is absolutely impossible to repeat this on Canglan Star, even in the entire world of cultivation! " "This is really troublesome. We could have delayed it for some time, but now that Jingqiu has been captured by these people, we The time is very tight, maybe Jingqiu will be taken away by them at some point, and it will not be so easy to rescue her at that time." Dong Yan nodded, and his brows suddenly frowned. "Is Jingqiu a friend of Brother Mu?" Xueyi listened a little confused, not knowing who this Jingqiu was. Hoshino did not speak when he heard the words, but nodded slightly. Although his face was still calm, there was obvious anxiety in his eyes. Although Xue Yi is in the body of a demon fox, her mental ability is no worse than that of human monks, and is even much higher. When she saw this, she immediately knew something about it, and then she smiled slightly and said: "I am also good at formations. If you have some accomplishments, let me try it in that hall!" Volume 1 Chapter 152 Entering the Hall Again "The level of this formation is not low. It seems that it was obtained from the magic gate." Although I am not very proficient in formations, I can still tell that the formations in that hall are not simple. . "Xingye frowned slightly and said with some hesitation. "Don't worry, Brother Mu," Dongyan said with a slight smile, "Xueyi's talent in formations is also extraordinary. Even if the formations in that hall can't be broken, they can't. What other problems may arise? " "It would be great if Jingqiu could be rescued now. After all, there are many people inside, and they may not notice that one person is missing. "Xingye nodded, "But if the formation is too powerful later, Xue Yi shouldn't force it, we can think of another way. " "I will be careful, Brother Mu. "Xueyi laughed softly, and then the three of them shot away in the direction of the Jade Sword Sect. After arriving quietly in front of the sect's main hall, Xueyi raised her hand to signal the two of them to wait a moment, and then left alone. He walked forward and looked at it carefully, and after a while he shook his head and said: "I have never seen this formation before, so its method of breaking the formation requires some investigation before I can figure it out. " "Are you sure? "Hoshino asked from behind. "With such a rough observation just now, I should be about 70% sure. "Xueyi turned around and smiled, and with a flash of light in her hand, three strange magic weapons appeared. The first magic weapon was a dark boat about a foot long, with a lifelike little man standing at the bow holding a pointer; Another magic weapon is in the shape of a shuttle, with various strange runes beating on the surface; the last magic weapon is a square plate in the shape of a trigram, with a stone spoon placed on it. The stone spoon was spinning around, as if she sensed something. Then she controlled these magic weapons and began to carefully survey the surroundings of the sect hall. She gently raised the shuttle-shaped magic weapon and suddenly the light flashed into view. In the void, the trace was completely lost, and then the dark boat, which was about a foot long, was also launched. The little man on the bow moved the pointer in his hand, and the whole boat suddenly flew up out of the air, and then Then she started flying around the main hall. Holding the last trigram-shaped square plate, Xueyi began to slowly circle around the main hall. The stone spoon in the square plate was spinning at the same time. She paused and pinched her fingers to figure something out. After about two cups of tea, she returned to the door of the palace. The dark boat immediately flew back with the magic weapon, and another shuttle-like magic weapon also appeared from the void. , after putting away the three magic weapons, she breathed a sigh of relief, "This formation is a bit tricky, but I have found its formation gate. I will break through the formation gate and forcefully open a gap later, and then everything will be smooth." Enter this hall. " Xingye and Dongyan nodded immediately when they heard the words, and walked forward together to stand beside Xueyi. They closed their eyes and adjusted their breathing slightly, and then Xueyi started to crack the formation, using both hands With a phantom-like seal, one seal after another was printed on the palace door one after another. There were circles of ripples on the entire palace door. A full half-stick of incense time passed. In front of the palace door, A ray of light suddenly flashed in the void, and then the light began to fluctuate continuously, and then a circular hole appeared in front of the three people, and it expanded to about ten feet in a few breaths. Now! "With a flash of light in his eyes, Xueyi put away the magic weapon and passed through the hole in a flash. Then he pushed open the door and entered the main hall. Xingye and Dongyan did not dare to neglect and followed closely. Afterwards, they both ducked into the main hall. Just when the two of them entered, the circular hole that appeared out of thin air shimmered and then closed again, and the outside suddenly became as normal as before. There is no trace of the formation. "The level of the formation just now is not low. If I read it correctly, it should be a sixth-level formation, but after the transformation by the formation master, its power has approached the seventh level. The formation, with my cultivation, can only open a small gap, but it is absolutely impossible to break it. "After entering the main hall, Xue Yi panted slightly and said. "It doesn't matter, as long as we can get in, whether we can break the formation or not is secondary. "After successfully entering the main hall, Hoshino was in a slightly better mood. "The Jade Sword Sect does not have the strength to have such a powerful formation. It seems that the magic sect forces behind it arranged it for them. It should be used to strengthen the main hall. "Defensive power," Xue Yi nodded, then looked around and walked straight into the inner hall. Once in the inner hall, she was sure where the room was with just one glance, and then walked forward. He rubbed the door carefully and said with great certainty: "This is the room used to imprison those female cultivators."Right? " "Yes, it is this house. How did you know about it? "Hoshino suddenly looked quite surprised. "Although several rooms here are protected by formations, the formations in this room are the most powerful, even more powerful than the formations outside the hall. If not inside There is an ulterior secret, so why would you spend so much time setting up such a powerful formation? Xue Yi smiled softly and took out the three strange magic weapons again. Then she sat cross-legged in front of the door, controlled the three magic weapons and began to carefully study the formations in the room. Xingye and Dongyan Neither of them had any high attainments in formations. At this time, they could only stay aside and wait quietly. As time slowly passed, Dongyan couldn't help but look at the increasingly anxious Hoshino. He said with relief: "I remember Xue Yi once said that there is no formation in this world that cannot be broken, and the formation in front of us is no exception. There will always be some flaws to be found, so we will wait patiently. " "I hope Xue Yi can successfully find the flaw in the formation! "Xingye sighed slightly, "If there is really no other way, I can only try to break the formation forcibly. We must not let Jingqiu stay inside like this. Once we leave the hall, things will be out of our control. . " "If there is really no way to pass through the formation here, we can only do that. "Dong Yan nodded slowly. The formation in this room was obviously much more complicated than the formation outside the main hall. Xue Yi opened her eyes after fully comprehending it for more than half an hour, with a serious look on her face. He said: "This formation is more advanced than I imagined. I need to set up another formation to break it. Even so, there is only less than 30% chance of success. " Volume 1 Chapter 153 Successful Rescue "It doesn't matter, just try your best. If it doesn't work, we will think of other ways." Dongyan gave an encouraging look, and then asked: "Do you have all the materials needed to set up the formation?" "I'll do it. Let's take a look." Xue Yi took out the storage bag as she was talking. After taking inventory, she frowned slightly and said, "We still need Fengming Stone and Jade Powder." "Fengming Stone and Jade Powder are still missing. " After hearing this, Hoshino immediately took out several storage bags, and his spiritual sense went into them one by one and scanned them. Then, with a flash of light in his hand, two materials appeared, "Fortunately, I collected a lot of materials some time ago, otherwise At this time, I really don¡¯t know where to look.¡± After receiving the two materials, Xue Yi immediately started to arrange the formation without saying anything. After all, they were in this hall and they didn¡¯t know the situation outside. Lin Xuan and others could be there at any time. It is possible to return here, so time is quite urgent, and she is also very aware of Hoshino's inner anxiety. As a friend, she also hopes to rescue Jingqiu as soon as possible. After some intensive arrangements, a small formation that was only three feet square was successfully placed on the door. Then Xue Yi pinched the magic in her hand, and the formation suddenly emitted a hazy light, faintly He wiped away the beads of sweat on his forehead with a smile, "The formation has been set up, but the formation in this room is quite powerful. Even if it succeeds, I can only last for a very short time. Brother Mu must act as soon as possible." "Xingye's face condensed, and he nodded: "Don't worry, I will bring Jingqiu out as quickly as possible." Taking a deep breath, Xue Yi took out a spiritual pill and swallowed it. , without any pause, he began to pinch the spells. As a large amount of spiritual power poured in, the small formation on the door suddenly emitted a burst of dazzling white light, and then a strange wave echoed in the main hall. Within a few breaths, the door suddenly began to slowly melt from the center, but it was much slower than the speed at which the two monks used their tokens to lift it. As the melted hole in the door became bigger and bigger, Xue Yi's face became paler and paler. Seeing that the situation was not good, Dong Yan on the side immediately stepped forward and put one hand on Xue Yi's back, and then inside her body The pure spiritual power poured into Xue Yi's body continuously, and with the help of Dong Yan's spiritual power, the hole in the door suddenly expanded to five feet square. Hoshino's eyes flashed, and he shrunk through the hole and entered the room. He had already recited Jingqiu's position in his heart countless times, and picked up her body without any pause. , and then dodged out of the room again. Seeing that the two of them had evacuated safely, Xue Yi also suddenly dispersed the spiritual energy supporting the formation. She stumbled slightly and fell into Dong Yan's arms behind her. Her breath fluctuated rapidly, seeming a little Looks like excessive consumption. "Xueyi, are you okay?" A look of concern flashed in Hoshino's eyes. "It's nothing serious. It's just a loss of spiritual energy. Let's leave here quickly. We might as well not know when Lin Xuantong will return here." Xue Yi smiled slightly and shook her head. Xingye and Dongyan looked at each other, each supported one person and quickly left the hall, cast a spell to cover their aura, and then left the Jade Sword Sect. Just as the four people disappeared, a figure quietly emerged from behind an ancient tree not far from the sect hall. This figure stood quietly watching the few people go away, and whispered softly After a smile, the figure dispersed with the wind, leaving only a slightly floating words in the air: "I have already guessed that you guys are not simple, but I didn't expect that you could break through the Xuanxuan Formation. It's really interesting" On an inconspicuous hilltop two or three hundred miles away from the Jade Sword Sect, Hoshino cast a spell to dig out a stone chamber in the heart of the mountain. Then the four of them ducked into the temporary cave and looked at the same thing. With Jingqiu unconscious, Dongyan frowned and said, "What's wrong with Jingqiu? Is she poisoned or sealed by a secret method?" "It's not clear yet, let me check first." Hoshino shook his head slightly. , his left hand touched Jingqiu's pulse, and then the spiritual energy slowly poured in. After flowing along the meridians all over his body, he determined that there was nothing wrong. Then he came to the Dantian below. As soon as the spiritual energy came close, I found that the entire dantian was covered by a layer of light gray mist. After a little exploration, I found that it was this layer of mist that blocked the spiritual power in the dantian. After knowing it in his heart, he slowly withdrew his spiritual power, and then breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It was not poisoned. It was the cultivation that was sealed with a secret method after being knocked unconscious. Fortunately, this sealing method is not too strong. It is probably just Yuan." "The acupoints all over the body trembled after saying this, and a large amount of spiritual power surged out of the body. The spiritual power gathered into one force and rushed into Jingqiu's body, destroying the outside of the Dantian in the blink of an eye. The layer of mist dispersed.   As soon as the sealing method was lifted, Jingqiu in her arms immediately showed signs of waking up. With a soft squeak, her eyelids suddenly blinked a few times. She seemed to be still a little nervous when she woke up. Confused, after a few breaths, he suddenly sat up and shouted in panic: "Where is the master? Where is my master? Where is she?" "Jingqiu! Jingqiu!" Hoshino hurriedly stretched out his hand to support Jingqiu, It took several calls to finally wake her up. "Brother Mu" Jingqiu turned to look at Xingye blankly, tears rolling down her cheeks, "Master, master, she was being hunted down. I don't know what happened to her now. I'm so worried about master." Ah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Senior Yin¡¯s cultivation is so advanced, he will definitely be able to escape safely!¡± Xingye hugged Jingqiu in his arms and comforted her softly as he continued to caress her long hair. . It took almost half an hour for Jingqiu to finally calm down, and she wiped away the tears on her face with a little embarrassment. Only then did she have time to look around, and her eyes moved to Xue Yi. Suddenly she asked curiously: "Who is this sister?" Dongyan smiled slightly, "I forgot to introduce it to you. She is my wife, Xueyi." Jingqiu was surprised when she heard this, and then Dongyan rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction, "I've never heard Big Brother mention it before, but he even hid it from me." "Don't blame Big Brother, because I am the body of a demon fox, and he also has a lot of things that are unspeakable." Xue Yi smiled softly and said softly. Volume 1 Chapter 154 Demonic Way Rampant "Sister is so beautiful! Being older is such a blessing!" Jingqiu was not surprised at Xue Yi's true form. She just admired her appearance, and then asked curiously: "How did you do it?" Did you find me? I only remember that after being subdued by a few demon cultivators, my cultivation was sealed, and then everything went dark. " "We are currently in the Liancheng Mountains within the Zhenfa Sect. There is a sect here called the Jade Sword Sect that has been secretly annexed by the demonic cultivators and is implementing some plan to invade the entire Liancheng Mountains. The three of us disguised ourselves as casual cultivators and disciples and joined the Jade Sword Sect. Not long ago, when I went out to check for news, I accidentally discovered you in the sect's main hall. There were nearly a hundred unconscious female cultivators nearby. " Hoshino briefly explained the situation, and then said doubtfully: "You. Your cultivation has been sealed, so why can you still maintain this disguise? If I hadn't happened to see the mark on the left side of my neck, I wouldn't have recognized you at all, and I almost missed it." Jingqiu put her hand on her chin. With a touch of light, a pure white mask immediately fell off from the face. The entire mask was extremely smooth, and it did not have any face. "This is the shadow of the phantom butterfly that the master gave me. You can wear it as you please." It can change the appearance, and does not require the use of magic power, so even if the cultivation level is sealed, it will not lose its effectiveness. " "I see," Hoshino took the mask and looked at it carefully, and then asked thoughtfully. Said: "Why were you captured by those demonic monks? Didn't you follow the master to practice in seclusion on the island?" "I have indeed been practicing hard on the island with the master during that time, but the master is one of the seven great casual cultivators. First, the reputation has long been resounding throughout the Canglan Star. Even if ordinary monks do not know where the master is, anyone who is interested can still find the master easily as long as they inquire about it. I remember that there were three distracted people that day. The magic cultivators teamed up to come to the door." Jingqiu carefully recalled the scene that day. "Since the master himself is a casual cultivator, there is no distinction between good and evil. He also received the three evil cultivators according to etiquette. I don't know exactly what they talked about. I only know that it took less than an hour. The four of them suddenly took action. " "Although the master has been in the late stage of distraction for many years, the cultivation of the three monks seems to be not weak. With one against three, the master may not be able to handle it, so he passed the ball in a hurry. Yin asked me to hide in Taiyi Immortal Sect for a period of time, and then used magic to seal the secret room where I was retreating. After that, she led the three demon cultivators to leave Xianyan Island. It wasn¡¯t until a few days later that I came out of the secret room. "Come out." "The demonic monks are so rampant that they dare to come and besiege Master Yin?" Dongyan shook his head, looking a little surprised, and then asked in confusion: "Then why did you not go to Taiyi Immortal Sect instead? "In the hands of those demon cultivators?" "I immediately set off for Taiyi Immortal Sect as soon as I came out of the secret room, but the distance from Xiyan Island to Taiyi Immortal Sect is really too far. My cultivation has just advanced to the middle stage of consecration. Even with the magic weapon, the escape speed was not too fast. When I arrived near Hulun Island, I ran into a large number of demonic monks. One of them, one of the Nascent Soul Stage demonic cultivators, directly captured me. What happened next? I don¡¯t know. I saw you when I woke up again. " "It seems that these demon cultivators must be practicing some kind of technique in secret, otherwise they would not kidnap virgin female cultivators in such a large number. It must be some kind of extremely evil technique." Hoshino thought for a moment, "I'm so lucky this time. If I hadn't happened to find you in that hall, the consequences would have been unimaginable if it had been delayed for a while." "There are many more. Did they also harm the female cultivator?" Jingqiu suddenly looked worried. "Yes, at least I found nearly a hundred female cultivators at that time, and they had just taken away a dozen. I don't know how many there were before, but I am sure that these female cultivators who were taken away were definitely It's a bad thing, it may have been used as a cauldron to suck out all the energy." Hoshino nodded. "Can we find a way to rescue them?" Jingqiu suddenly felt pity for these female cultivators who had the same experience. "Even if it is to stop those demonic cultivators, we have to find a way to rescue them, otherwise once they practice Wouldn't it be more difficult to deal with the mastery of the skill? " "Yes, what Jingqiu said makes sense. We must find a way to destroy their plan as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we let them continue to practice like this, they might be able to master the skill one day. ." Dongyan nodded in agreement. "It's not that there is no way. Recently, the monks from the Zhenfa Sect have gone to the Jade Sword Sect to investigate, but I didn't expect that Lin Xuantong was so secretive that he actually hid the three monks from the late Nascent Soul Sect. , It seems that they didn't notice anything unusual," Hoshino said with a slightly condensed expression, "But it's different now, this jadeThere are so many female cultivators hidden in the sect's main hall, and they have no way to defend themselves from this alone. We just need to find a way to tell the Zhenfa Sect the news. " "Having said that, the monks of Zhenfa Sect have just searched to no avail. Will they believe our words and come to Jade Sword Sect to search again? Dong Yan suddenly frowned, "You must know that once this news is confirmed, the Jade Sword Sect will immediately become the target of public criticism. It is absolutely impossible for them to let people search the sect hall easily. This is not just a matter of evidence." , is also the face of a sect. " "That's true" Hoshino looked confused and fell silent for a moment. "Can't we just secretly take the three monks into the sect hall and let them see it with their own eyes? Jingqiu said from the side, "You can go in once. I guess it won't be a big problem if you go in again, right?" " "This is a good idea. Let them confirm it with their own eyes. It is more effective than anything we can say. This time, let me go to the Zhenfa Sect in person. You can stay here for the time being. There is no need for the Jade Sword Sect. Going back, staying there would be even more dangerous. "Xingye clapped his hands gently. "That's good. With Brother Mu's speed, we can indeed reach the Zhenfa Sect in a short time. Dongyan agreed, "There will be no problems if Jingqiu stays with us. I will take good care of her." " "Jingqiu, please feel sorry for yourself and stay here with Brother Yue for the time being. I will rush back as soon as possible. "Xingye nodded slightly, and then disappeared from the stone room without a trace with a flash of lightning. Volume 1 Chapter 155 Chance Encounter "By the way, Brother Big, why did you and Brother Mu come to the mainland?" Jingqiu asked curiously after Xingye left, "Are you here to travel and practice?" "Mainly because Brother Mu has already I have basically visited all Taoist temples in the four sea areas, but there are still many materials he needs that have not been collected yet, so I plan to search for them in various Taoist temples on the mainland. I have not seen them for a long time. When I arrived in Xueyi, I came over with Brother Mu." Dongyan explained with a smile. "Can you bring sister Xue Yi back to Taiyi Immortal Sect, so you can stay together?" Jing Qiu looked very puzzled. "Not all monks can accept the feelings between the two of us as easily as you. As the master's direct disciple, I shoulder the heavy burden of supporting the sect in the future. I have to consider many aspects," Dongyan shook his head and said. With a sigh, Xue Yi quickly reached out and held his hands. After a while, he showed a smile again, "But it's okay now. Brother Mu used a secret method to remove the evil spirit from Xue Yi a few years ago. It's completely covered up. Even monks with higher cultivation than Xue Yi can't detect the demonic aura in her body. The price is only to be sealed together with 30% of her cultivation. I can go back to Taiyi Immortal Sect with you!" Jingqiu looked happy and smiled happily. "This is all thanks to Brother Mu. If it weren't for the magical sealing method, I don't know how long I would have been separated from Brother Mu!" Xue Yi also had a smile that couldn't be concealed, and the small cave was filled with cheers for a while. Laughter. At this time, Hoshino had already left the Liancheng Mountains far away, and was rushing to the Zhenfa Sect with all his strength to control the escape light. The monks of the Zhenfa Sect must be notified of this matter as soon as possible, otherwise Lin Xuan and others will surely be killed once they discover the abnormality. Those female cultivators will be moved immediately, and then it will become a matter of death and no evidence. Hoshino's escape speed, which he used with all his strength to control the escape light, was extremely astonishing. In the blink of an eye, the distance of dozens of miles passed by as if a white horse had passed by. Ordinary monks could not clearly see his figure even if they used their spiritual sense to search with all their strength. The monks they met on the road started to step out of the way from a distance, thinking that some Nascent Soul monk with terrifying cultivation was on their way. At this moment, five or six hundred miles ahead, the three late Nascent Soul cultivators from the Zhenfa Sect were on their way. Just as they were saying something to each other, there was a sudden roar of thunder and lightning from afar to near. The person caught up behind him, and then in a few flashes it turned into a black dot and disappeared into the horizon. Qiu Xinshu looked at the disappearing lightning and said with a look of amazement: "What a terrifying speed! It's just a monk at the Golden Core stage!" "What?! Is that a monk at the Golden Core stage?" Hou Ting was also stunned. Surprised, "I didn't pay much attention just now. I thought it was a Nascent Soul monk who was on his way, but I didn't expect it to be a Jindan monk. When did such a powerful Jindan monk appear in our sect? In terms of speed, I'm afraid most Nascent Soul cultivators can only compare to him, right? " "This person should not be a cultivator in our Zhenfa Sect, otherwise we would definitely have heard about a Jin with such powerful strength. Even if a Dan-stage monk lives in seclusion in the mountains and swamps to practice hard, he can't hide like this" Qiu Xinshu shook his head and said, before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly condensed: "He is back again, and he is still facing us. "Come here." Just as he was speaking, the lightning from before appeared again in the distant horizon. It appeared in front of several people in a few flashes, and then the light disappeared and his true appearance was revealed. , it was Hoshino who was rushing all the way. But it turned out that Xingye was flying all the way and had no time to care about other things. He only wanted to rush to the Zhenfa Sect as soon as possible and inform the monks of the Zhenfa Sect about the situation in the Jade Sword Sect's main hall. However, this was the first time he saw three Nascent Soul cultivators gathering together along the way. Naturally, he couldn't help but glance sideways. Unexpectedly, he discovered that these three Nascent Soul cultivators were exactly a few days old. The three people who went to Zhenfa Sect. Thinking of luck in his heart, he hurriedly turned away and hurried back, "Junior Mu Xingye pays homage to the three seniors." "Mu Xingye?" When he suddenly heard the name, Xue Caiqing suddenly raised his eyebrows, looking a little confused, "How can I "I feel like I've heard this name somewhere?" Qiu Xinshu didn't pay attention to this, but asked with interest: "You were in such a hurry just now, but why did you come back to see us?" "Because junior before?" "We are just about to rush to Zhenfa Sect," Hoshino smiled slightly, "But since I met a few seniors on the road, there is no need to travel all the way. I only need to inform a few seniors about this matter." I see, I wonder what the important matter is?" Qiu Xinshu nodded. "yesA major event related to the current situation between good and evil! "Hoshino's face was calm, and he did not directly tell what was found in the hall, but first asked: "The three seniors went to the Jade Sword Sect a few days ago. I wonder if they found anything wrong at that time? " "How did you know that we had been to the Jade Sword Sect a few days ago? "Xue Caiqing asked calmly, a flash of green light inadvertently flashed in his eyes. "For some reasons, I happened to hide my cultivation and sneaked into the Jade Sword Sect. The three seniors had great spiritual pressure at that time, and others just didn't want to know. It¡¯s all difficult! "Xingye smiled casually, not afraid of the coercion shown on Xue Caiqing's body, "According to my guess, Lin Xuantong should have used some secret method to hide it from the investigation of several seniors, but now the jade sword However, the sect revealed a fatal flaw, which proved that Lin Xuantong and all the high-level monks of the Jade Sword Sect had fallen into the evil way. " "A fatal flaw? "Maybe it was because he had failed once before, Qiu Xinshu didn't seem very interested, "What did you find? " "In the main hall of the Jade Sword Sect, there is a room with a powerful formation. There are currently nearly a hundred unconscious female cultivators imprisoned in it. These female cultivators come from different sects. The only thing that is the same is Yuan Yin was still there, and I saw two Jade Sword Sect monks taking away more than a dozen female cultivators. "Hoshino briefly described the previous situation. "What? ! Qiu Xinshu and the other two people were immediately shocked when they heard this, and hurriedly asked: "Is the news true?" The stakes are so high, you can¡¯t just talk nonsense! " Volume 1 Chapter 156 Return to the Jade Sword Sect "I can swear to my inner demon that this matter is absolutely not false!" Hoshino replied flatly to the doubts of the three people from Zhenfa Sect. "But these female cultivators were imprisoned in a room in the sect's main hall, and a very powerful defense formation was set up in the room. How did you know about this?" Xue Caiqing did not believe this so easily. , even if she swears by her inner demon, it won't work. After all, this matter is of great importance, and how to act depends entirely on how reliable the news is, so she must break the casserole and ask the truth. "Not long ago, I quietly explored the Jade Sword Sect and found that all the high-level monks in the sect were missing. Then I discovered a small hidden teleportation array in an inconspicuous place on the back mountain of the main peak. "Hoshino narrated what happened in general, "Just when I was hesitating whether to teleport to find out what happened, two Jindan monks from the Jade Sword Sect suddenly appeared in the teleportation array, and I am following them. He sneaked into the sect hall and saw the room being opened with his own eyes. "I remembered!" Xue Caiqing, who had been staring at Xingye, suddenly exclaimed, "You were killed in that forest." He became the grandson of Elder Lu of the Huanyue Sword Sect, and then disappeared from the mainland. A few years later, he mysteriously advanced to the Golden Core stage. Soon after, he appeared on the Douxian Stage, using the pseudonym Tian Boguang to replace Yue Dongyan of the Taiyi Immortal Sect. He went to the sect conference and defeated Chang Lin of Wanxiang Sect without any damage. He became famous for a while and was recognized by the monks in the sea as the number one person in the Nascent Soul stage! " "So it's you," Qiu Xinshuhe heard what Xue Caiqing said! Hou Ting suddenly looked like he was suddenly enlightened. He seemed to have heard of Hoshino's name. "No wonder you can have such an amazing speed. It turns out that you are the first monk in the Nascent Soul Stage who has arrived in the territory of our Zhenfa Sect. Your name is It¡¯s been really thunderous these days!¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯m grateful, this junior is just a little lucky, there are so many capable monks in the world, I really don¡¯t deserve the title of the first monk in the Nascent Soul stage!¡± Hoshino said modestly! He smiled, and then continued with a calm expression: "One of the female cultivators imprisoned in that room is my friend. Her master is Fairy Chiyan, one of the seven casual cultivators. According to her, Senior Yin is here Xianyan Island was besieged by three demonic cultivators, and her whereabouts are currently unknown. She was also captured by another group of demonic cultivators on her way to Taiyi Immortal Sect, and then fell into the hands of the Jade Sword Sect. " "What did you say?!" Qiu Xinshu's expression changed, and his expression was even more surprised than before, "Fairy Chiyan was besieged by three demonic monks on Xiyan Island? Is this news true?" "Although it's not like what I said before. I saw those female cultivators trapped with my own eyes, but I believe that Jingqiu, as a direct disciple of Senior Yin, would never joke about such a thing." Xingye nodded slowly. "This is trouble. It seems that the demon cultivators are going to make big moves in the near future. They have actually begun to force the casual cultivators. Even the masters of the late-stage distractions like Senior Yin have been besieged by them. It seems that many casual cultivators have been forced by the pressure. Joined the Demon Sect!" Xue Caiqing said solemnly, his face darkening. "Yes, this matter is no longer something we can resolve privately. Junior Sister Xue, please rush back to the sect immediately to report the matter to the sect leader and ask him to make a decision immediately," Qiu Xinshu said quickly, "Senior Brother Hou and I will go to Yujian again Sect, once it is confirmed that there is indeed a secret in that hall, maybe we will have to take action to eradicate the treacherous villains of the Jade Sword Sect first!" Xue Caiqing nodded, and then turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon! . "Let's go too. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise other unforeseen changes may occur!" Hou Ting said from the side, "We will go on our way with all our strength later, but I think Mu Xiaoyou's escape speed will not be enough." Is that a problem?" "It doesn't matter, you two seniors are just on their way, I will follow you." Hoshino smiled slightly. "Okay!" Qiu Xinshu nodded lightly, and glanced at Hou Ting inadvertently. A look of understanding suddenly flashed in Hou Ting's eyes. The two of them were spiritually powerful at the same time, and then turned into two escaping lasers. And out, it disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Xingye shook his head and smiled. With a thought, hundreds of acupuncture points in his body spurted out a large amount of spiritual power at the same time. The lightning flashed around his body and he flew away after the two of them. In the vast blue sky, three dazzling rays of light flashed away at an astonishing speed. Even the weaker monks could not even lock onto these three rays of light with their spiritual consciousness. Such speed was indeed shocking. . With all the efforts of the three of them, they arrived hundreds of miles outside the Liancheng Mountains in less than half an hour. At this time, Xingye's body was filled with lightning, and in a few flashes, they had reached the place where Qiu Xinshu and Hou Ting were. Next to him, "Let's calm down for a moment. Later, the junior will take the two seniors into the sect's main hall and see that room with their own eyes."   "That's very good!" Qiu Xinshu nodded slightly, and when he and Hou Ting looked at each other, a hint of surprise flashed across their faces, "This person can actually keep up with the escape technique we used with all our strength, and he also looks like this He is very capable. It seems that the rumors are true. His cultivation is indeed extraordinary. As expected, there is no false warrior despite his reputation!" "Yes, although his skills are very strange, I can't judge his true strength, but one thing is certain. It has definitely exceeded the limit of the Golden Core stage, and already has the strength no less than that of a Nascent Soul cultivator, but I don¡¯t know why it has not yet entered the realm of Nascent Soul," Hou Ting also nodded slightly and replied through a message. "It seems that he is not that simple. He should have many secrets in him. I am really curious about what kind of encounters he went through before he could have the strength that far exceeds his current level." Qiu Xinshu narrowed his eyes. , looking at Hoshino's back thoughtfully. "That's his secret. Let's not pry too much. No one likes to be found out." Hou Ting smiled softly, shook his head and said, "This kid can have such a powerful strength before he has advanced. Once you break through to the Nascent Soul stage, your strength will definitely make a qualitative leap. I'm afraid you and I may not be his opponents by then. " "Brother Hou is so optimistic about him?" Qiu Xinshu looked a little surprised, "You and I. You have been in the advanced stage for many years, so you won¡¯t be outclassed by a Yuanying monk who has just advanced, right? " "Brother Qiu is wrong. Although the strength of a monk will increase with the increase of training time, The length of training time cannot fully reflect the strength of a monk. Mu Xingye is one of those aliens, and his strength may not have fully exploded yet!" A strange smile appeared on Hou Ting's face. "Could it be that Brother Hou saw something?" Qiu Xinshu followed his gaze, with a flash of doubt in his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 157 Exposed "Brother Qiu also knows that my spiritual sense has been greatly enhanced due to my cultivation of skills, and this powerful spiritual sense has undergone some wonderful changes after I broke through the Nascent Soul stage. There have been many times Help me tide over the difficulties." After a slight pause, Hou Ting said with emotion: "Now I sense an unusually strong energy in Mu Xingye's body, which is the same as the energy in the sect leader. Very similar, and the strength of Qi in him is far greater than that of the sect master. I am afraid that even the sect master's blessings are not as profound as his. " "So powerful? "Qiu Xinshu has been practicing with Hou Ting for nearly a thousand years. Naturally, he has no doubts about his words. He also understands that his spiritual sense is indeed very powerful. However, he is still a little surprised that the strength of Xingye's Qi machine actually exceeds that of the sect master. , ¡°This is a symbol of great luck! Could it be that this boy was born into something unexpected? " "That's not clear. Although his Qi is very strong, even less than that of the Sect Master, there is still a clear difference between him and the Sect Master. The Sect Master's Qi is pure and strong, while his Qi is There are also some inexplicable things hidden. With my current level of cultivation, I can't tell what it is, but the feeling it brings to me is not very good, and it may have a huge negative impact. " Hou Ting shook his head slightly. At this time, in the temporary cave in the Liancheng Mountains, Dongyan, who was smiling and saying something, suddenly stopped talking, and then said with a slightly condensed expression: "Three people are coming this way, it's Mu Brother's breath, there are two Nascent Soul stage monks behind him! Hearing this, Jingqiu immediately stood up nervously and asked repeatedly: "What's wrong?" Is Brother Mu being hunted? " Looking at the anxious Jingqiu, Xue Yi chuckled, "Silly girl, even if your brother Mu is being hunted, it's impossible to lure the enemy here! " Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed the case. Jingqiu's little face suddenly turned red. She quickly straightened her skirt and sat down again, playing with the corners of her clothes at a loss. Dongyan used her spiritual sense to check, and then He smiled slightly and said: "Those two Yuanying monks are not enemies, they are the two Zhenfa Sect monks who came to the Jade Sword Sect a few days ago. They are almost here, let's go out and wait. " Just when the three of them left the temporary cave, three rays of light from the sky happened to be approaching. A smile appeared on Hoshino's face and he turned around and introduced: "These two are Senior Qiu and Senior Hou of Zhenfa Sect. I had already been to the Jade Sword Sect a few days ago. I was really lucky this time. I actually met the seniors on the way to the Zhenfa Sect, which saved a lot of time. " After the three people from Dongyan came forward to pay their respects, Qiu Xinshu said, "Let's go to the sect's main hall to check out the room you mentioned. " Hoshino nodded, then turned to look at Xue Yi and said, "Has the spiritual power consumed by breaking the formation been recovered now? If it doesn't work, we can just wait for a while, and then go back after the breath adjustment is restored. " "I have almost recovered just now. It should be nothing serious. Without further ado, let's go over there now. "Xue Yi shook her head and said. "It was you who broke the formation in the sect's hall before? Hou Ting suddenly asked with interest, a bright light flashed in his eyes. "The junior's strength is far from enough to break the formation. He just found a flaw in the formation and barely opened a gap." "Xue Yi smiled modestly. "It's good to be able to find the flaws in the formation. As your strength continues to increase in the future, your understanding of the formation will gradually increase. It will be impossible to break the formation by then. What a difficult thing. " Hou Ting smiled and praised a few words, and then the group calmed down and sneaked into the Jade Sword Sect quietly. Before arriving at the sect's main hall, Xue Yi had just taken out the three magic weapons before, and before she could cast the spell, He was stopped by Hou Ting, "Your breath has not calmed down yet, it is up to me to break this formation. " After saying that, she glanced at the magic weapon in her hand, her eyes lingered on the dark boat, and she smiled approvingly: "Being able to use the secret treasure spirit boat to find flaws in the formation means that you have already mastered the formation. It is rare to have your own unique insights. In the future practice, you must continue to strengthen your understanding of formations. In time, it is not impossible to become a formation master. " As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Xue Yi to speak, his hands danced into a phantom. In a very short period of time, hundreds of spells were printed into the void in front of him, and then the entire hall was filled with people. There was a layer of slight ripples. As the spells continued to be imprinted into it, the amplitude of the ripples became stronger and stronger. Finally, it seemed to reach a certain limit. Only a soft pop was heard, and all the ripples disappeared immediately. Without a trace, Hou Ting walked forward with a soft smile. With a wave of his right hand, the two palace doors opened automatically.?In just a short moment, the defensive formation outside the hall was completely broken! Hoshino and the others exchanged surprised looks with each other. Obviously no one expected that Hou Ting was such a powerful formation master. When several people followed them into the main hall, Hou Ting was already standing in the inner hall. In front of the room where the female cultivator was detained, he was facing the door and was contemplating for a while. His brows sometimes furrowed and sometimes relaxed, and he muttered words from time to time, "Wonderful! It's so wonderful! You can actually modify the formation in this way. The entire formation can be modified like this." Jidu has made great changes, master" "The room you are talking about must be the room that Brother Hou is looking at now, right?" Qiu Xinshu looked around for a while. This inner hall has been there for several days. They had never come in before, and at that time they were not able to openly search the sect hall of another sect in front of Lin Xuantong. This was a very serious act of provocation. Considering the current situation, they will not do this rashly. If the Jade Sword Sect is not involved with the Demon Sect as they heard, doing so will make the Jade Sword Sect hold a grudge. Maybe it's very possible to take refuge in the Demon Sect. "Yes, the formation in that room is undoubtedly the strongest in this hall. According to Xue Yi's judgment when breaking the formation, this formation was originally a sixth-level formation, but after the changes made by the expert, the formation The power is already infinitely close to the seventh level." Hoshino nodded. "The vision is very good," Hou Ting, who was standing in front of the door, suddenly said, "This formation has obvious traces of the Cloud Sealing Formation, but its power has completely surpassed the Cloud Sealing Formation, and it can pass down the skills of our ancestors. The formation has made such an improvement, this person¡¯s accomplishments in the formation are really amazing!¡± ¡°I think senior must have a way to break the formation here, just now the formation outside the main hall was also destroyed by the senior¡¯s hands! Easily cracked," Hoshino said with a smile. "The formation outside the main hall is nothing compared to the formation here. Even with my current strength, I am not sure it can be completely broken," Hou Ting shook his head, then smiled softly and said: "However, I can still detect some flaws in the formation. It's not a big problem to open a gap and enter it." "The situation is not good!" At this time, Qiu Xinshu's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes seemed to see the distance through the hall. situation, "The monks from the Jade Sword Sect are coming here!" Volume 1 Chapter 158 Breakup Upon hearing this, Hou Ting immediately looked out with his spiritual consciousness, and then raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "You're just in time! As long as I find out that there are indeed so many female cultivators imprisoned in this room, I'm worried that I won't be able to find him!" After saying this, a light flashed in his eyes, and a large amount of spiritual power suddenly gathered on his fingertips. Then he waved his right hand in the air, and clearly visible spiritual power threads suddenly appeared in front of him. Then these spiritual power threads intertwined and changed. A miniature formation was formed, and a flash of light was imprinted on the door in front of him. The entire door immediately burst into a dazzling spiritual light, and then began to melt from the center to the surrounding areas. For everyone at this moment, there is no need to open the door to a large gap. The moment it melted, everyone saw the situation in the room through the hole. The unconscious female cultivator was still lying in it. Seeing this scene, Hou Ting's eyes flashed with a cold light. At this moment, the door to the outer hall suddenly opened with a creak. Lin Xuantong walked in first, followed by another mid-stage Nascent Soul monk and four Jindan-stage monks. He had not yet noticed what was inside. Concerned about the situation in the temple, he suddenly said this to the Nascent Soul monk behind him: "It seems that the two batches of female cultivators sent are not enough. We have to inform Brother Fu to send more" Before he could say anything, he As soon as he noticed something unusual, his slightly tilted head immediately turned around, and his progress suddenly stopped. The two groups of people stood quietly in the hall and looked at each other. Then Lin Xuantong suddenly let out a soft sound. Laughing, "I wonder why you all came to our sect's main hall?" "It's not a big deal. I just want to hear your explanation about the nearly a hundred female cultivators in this room?" Qiu Xinshu snorted coldly. , asked expressionlessly. "You actually discovered it?" Lin Xuantong didn't look nervous at all. He just smiled playfully and said: "Elder Xuan was specially asked to set up the Xiankong Formation in this room. Without a special token to unlock it, even we can't I didn't expect you to have this ability when you activated this formation, but we made a miscalculation." As he said this, he said in an invisible voice: "Brother Tong, summon fellow Taoists from elsewhere immediately. We must bring them here today. Leave them all!" Tong Yi showed no expression on his face, and his hands behind him quietly formed a seal. "Since we have tested it out a few days ago, why are we still sneaking in like this? I originally wanted to keep hiding until the plan was successfully completed, but now it seems I have to take action in advance, hey!" Lin Xuantong said slightly! He shook his head, a trace of pity flashing across his face. "So you have really joined the demonic cultivator side?" Qiu Xinshu raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully: "But why don't you have a trace of the demonic cultivation method in your body?" "Who said that if you join the demonic path, you must practice it? Is it possible to distinguish between evil cultivators and evil cultivators just by relying on their skills?" Lin Xuan sneered at the same time, "This view is so superficial. The so-called righteous path is really deteriorating, and the situation is worrying!" Qiu Xinshu said lightly! Smiling, he didn't care about Lin Xuantong's cynicism at all, "You are right. It is true that good and evil monks cannot be distinguished solely by their skills. However, since you have joined forces with the evil monks, we, Zhenfa Sect, can no longer tolerate you. What's more, you and the demonic monks joined forces to conspire to occupy the Liancheng Mountains in an attempt to carve up the power of our Zhenfa Sect. Today, only one of you and I can get out of the Liancheng Mountains alive!" As soon as he finished speaking, a weapon appeared in front of him! The gleaming flying sword was about six feet long. It was engraved with extremely complex spiritual patterns. The moment it appeared, a powerful pressure filled the hall. It was actually a flying sword. Low grade spiritual weapon! Glancing at the flying sword with admiration, Lin Xuantong showed no signs of worry. He just shook his head gently and said, "You are right. Only one of us can leave here today, but I believe that the one who stays will definitely It will be you!" Just as he finished speaking, Hou Ting's expression suddenly changed and he immediately sent a message to the others: "Something bad is happening! They have arrived with ten more Nascent Soul cultivators!" Xingye suddenly heard this. As soon as he sank, his spiritual sense immediately probed into the distance. Sure enough, he found ten escaping lights flying at high speed more than a hundred miles away. After a brief identification, he found that they were all monks in the Nascent Soul stage, including six early stage ones. , three mid-stage cultivators and one late-stage cultivator were shooting in the direction of the Jade Sword Sect. With a flash of light in his eyes, he sent a message to Dongyan and the other three people behind him, "The other party has ten Nascent Soul monks heading towards this place for reinforcements. Later I will kill the Golden Core monk first. He has a magic weapon on him." We can take in the monks. After we capture them, I will take them all in and wait for an opportunity to escape from here." "Ten Nascent Soul Stage monks!" Dong Yan said inwardly, but his face was displeased.There was no change in expression. After all, the current situation was already very unfavorable for them. If even he and Hoshino looked panicked, Xueyi and Jingqiu would definitely be even more panicked. "It seems that we have to defend this hall." , After all, the defensive formation in the main hall has been cracked by Senior Hou, and they can't use the original formation to deal with us. " "Yes, in this situation, we can only stick to the main hall first, and wait until I get the magic weapon. We will immediately look for opportunities to escape from here." Xingye nodded slightly, and then sent a message to Qiu Xinshu and Hou Ting, "Two seniors, the golden elixir-level monk just took away a dozen women with magic weapons. Xiu, I will kill him first later, seize the magic weapon and take away the other female cultivators in the room. Then we will escape from here together. They are numerous and powerful, so it is better for us to avoid the sharp attack for now. " Qiu Xinshu thought for a moment, then looked at Hou Ting, nodded imperceptibly: "That's fine, we will be responsible for holding back those Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators later, and at the same time we will try our best to guard the main hall. "Main Gate, you must hurry up. After all, we can't sustain the attack of dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators at the same time for too long." "We have to seize the magic weapon as soon as possible before those ten demon cultivators arrive here. Start taking action after ten breaths!" Hoshino's eyes flashed and he decisively sent a message to several others. "Zhenfa Sect, Zhenfa Sect, why are you meddling in your own business? Even if you lose this city-linked mountain range, you are still one of the four major sects on Canglan Star. Since no abnormality was found at that time, you should return to your sect as soon as possible. Isn't everything going to be fine?" Lin Xuantong, who felt that he had already won, shook his head, showing a coy face. Qiu Xinshu ignored Lin Xuantong's sarcasm at all, and just waited quietly for the ten breaths to pass. Just as Lin Xuantong finished speaking, the flying sword in front of him suddenly flashed a dazzling light, and then Then he suddenly lost his trace. Volume 1 Chapter 159 Counterattack At the moment when the flying sword glowed, Lin Xuantong reached out and flicked it, and a strange square piece of armor covered with cracks and horizontal stripes appeared in front of him. This piece of armor was only about the size of a foot. , as his spiritual power was poured into it, the armor suddenly gave off a dim light, and then it exploded to a size of about ten feet, turning into a huge ancient shield blocking the body. At the same time that the ancient shield appeared, a sword tip suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and then the entire flying sword suddenly appeared from the void, and a straight thrust hit the ancient shield. , with a dull crashing sound, spiritual energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye suddenly swept around. Just when the two were fighting, the waiting pavilion on the side also presented a small square seal. The whole body of this small seal was exuding golden light. The seal was a crouching ferocious two-headed monster. . With a thought in his mind, Xiaoyin suddenly rose up against the storm, and then transformed into a three-foot-sized wolf-headed and leopard-body monster. Its two huge heads looked up to the sky and roared, and then rushed toward the palace door. "Brother Tong, let's retreat first!" Lin Xuantong's expression changed, and he hurriedly sent a message to Tong Yiping beside him, and then the two of them quickly exited the hall, "Xia Yiqing, the four of you stay here, and the remaining Those monks were dealt with!" Qiu Xinshu and Hou Ting didn't waste any time. They shot towards the palace door as well. The moment they walked out of the palace door, Hou Ting raised his hands and fired. There were seven lavender formation flags. After a quick seal with both hands, the seven formation flags suddenly disappeared into the void and disappeared. The entire palace door was instantly covered by a lavender mist, and then the two figures completely disappeared. In that fog. From the beginning of the fight to the time when Lin Xuantong and Lin Xuantong were forced out of the hall, less than three breaths of time had passed. It can be seen how quickly Qiu Xinshu and two people started to attack. With their strong strength, Lin Xuantong and Lin Xuantong had to be forced to temporarily Avoid the edge, after all, the two of them are only in the early and middle stages of Yuanying. When fighting alone, they are no match for Qiu Xinshu and Hou Ting, the two late Yuanying monks. As the four Nascent Soul monks left the hall one after another, the four Hoshinos and the four Golden Core monks from the Jade Sword Sect were left in the entire hall. As soon as his body moved, Hoshino immediately shot at the four people. , without looking back, he left a message saying: "Brother Yue, Jingqiu and Xueyi leave it to you. Leave these four people to me to deal with!" Dongyan nodded attentively and moved slightly. Blocking Xue Yi and Jing Qiu behind him, a transparent, bright round bead appeared immediately in front of him. The whole bead was about the size of a fist, and there was a small crimson flame inside. Constantly beating. "Brother Ba, you two brothers go and deal with the three people behind, and this person will be handed over to me and Brother Yuan!" Xia Yiqing's eyes flashed fiercely, and he immediately sent a message to the other three people. "Don't worry, there will be no problem for us two brothers to work together to deal with those three people. Those two female cultivators are very beautiful. It seems that we have to spend some effort to capture them alive." Batunde and Batongzhi exchanged words. After taking a look, a ferocious smile flashed across his face. Then the two magic weapons were used together in their hands, and two identical long hammers immediately appeared in front of them, as if they were cast from the same mold. There was no difference in appearance. The two reached out and picked up the magic weapon in front of them. The shape flashed and turned into two arcs, preparing to bypass Hoshino and attack the Dongyan trio behind them. The corner of Hoshino's mouth curled up slightly, and a sneer suddenly flashed across his face. The moonlight gun still appeared in his hand when he held it in his right hand, and a flicker of light flashed. As soon as he thought about it, a huge suction force swept around the surroundings, and the two Ba family brothers circled around. He stumbled, his direction changed instantly, and he flew straight towards the center of the suction. Even Xia Yiqing and Xia Yiqing, who were standing at the door of the hall, were pulled away and flew towards Xingye involuntarily. Their expressions changed slightly, and Xia Yiqing suddenly shouted loudly: "Join us and kill this person first!" With a cruel smile, the long hammer in his hand suddenly burst into flames. He grabbed the handle of the hammer with both hands and made a strong rotation before blasting directly towards Xingye. Ba Tongzhi on the other side did the same thing, but on his long hammer But it was not a scorching flame, but a faint white mist, with a bone-chilling coldness on it. Two forces with completely opposite attributes came together and immediately formed a two-color vortex about ten feet in size. While it was spinning wildly, it also contained frightening power. After one breath, the vortex suddenly exploded, Violent fluctuations suddenly spread out in all directions. Without any suspense, all the furnishings in the hall were destroyed by this fluctuation. Even Dong Yan, who was not far away, had to open his spiritual shield to prevent the aftermath of the shock. He got on Xue Yi and Jing Qiu who were behind him. "Dongyan, you should go and help Brother Mu, I'll just stay here to take care of Jingqiu." Feeling the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, Xue Yi stepped forward and said quickly.  A flash of loneliness suddenly flashed in the eyes of Jingqiu on the side, but the dejected look only disappeared for a fleeting moment, and then she cheered up again, and also persuaded: "Yes, Brother Big, go and help Brother Mu, here It shouldn't be a big deal with Sister Xueyi taking care of us, not to mention if you step forward to help, the four of them won't have time to deal with the two of us." "Let's wait a little longer and use Brother Mu's cultivation to deal with these four. Don't hesitate. If I really can't support it anymore, I will immediately step forward to help." Dongyan shook his head slightly, "If you leave now, if those four people take advantage of any loopholes, the situation will be very different then. It¡¯s hard to control.¡± Just as he finished speaking, a burst of extremely strong thunder and lightning suddenly erupted in another battle circle. In an instant, dense lightning filled the entire hall, and then a figure appeared from all over the sky. Flashed out of the thunder and lightning, turned into four figures with a slight flicker, and actually launched an attack on the four people at the same time. Xia Yiqing and the others were surprised that the previous fierce attack had no effect. At the same time, they also secretly became vigilant in their hearts. At this time, facing Xingye's brazen counterattack, the four of them immediately summoned their defensive magic weapons. Although they could not see He could not tell whether these four figures were true or false, but he was careful not to make any big mistakes. At this moment, he had already brought up all his spiritual power and poured it into the magic weapon. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Along with four huge roars that sounded almost at the same time, all the four members of the Jade Sword Sect flew out upside down with blood spurting wildly, and hit the inner wall of the hall. There were a few more loud bangs coming from above. "How is that possible!" Looking at Xingye who was standing there calmly and calmly, Xia Yiqing had a look of disbelief on his face, and his throat felt sweet and he couldn't help but gush out another mouthful of blood. Volume 1 Chapter 160 Secret Method Continuously Released Although the four members of the Jade Sword Sect were careful and had tried their best to defend, the moment they actually received Hoshino's attack, they understood how terrifying the strength of the person in front of them was. Looking at the fragment of the Water Cloud Shield that only had half left in his hand, Xia Yiqing's eyes flashed with horror. This shield is a top-grade treasure! Moreover, defensive magic weapons are inherently more difficult to refine than offensive magic weapons. He had spent a lot of money to ask an expert to refine this life-saving magic weapon. It had helped him survive the inevitable disaster several times, but now it was like this He was blown into pieces by a single blow! "I'm afraid this person is a Nascent Soul cultivator!" Without time to think too much, he hurriedly sent a message to the other three people: "We must use the Reverse Yuan Tribulation Technique immediately, otherwise this person's hands may not have the slightest power to fight back! " But just after the transmission, he noticed a mocking look flashed across Hoshino's face. His heart sank and he immediately understood that the strength of the other party's spiritual consciousness far exceeded his. The spiritual transmission just now must have been intercepted. . His spiritual sense locked onto the monk behind him, and Hoshino's figure suddenly retreated. When he raised the moon gun in his hand, the whole tail of the gun immediately stabbed straight towards the monk, although there was no huge momentum in the move. , but the four members of the Jade Sword Sect all understand how terrifying this seemingly ineffective attack really is! "Brother Yuan, get out of the way!" Xia Yiqing's expression changed drastically and he shouted immediately. Yuan Hongsheng also looked frightened, but he did not lose his ability to adapt. With a wave of his right hand, several magic weapons appeared out of thin air in front of him. Then his spiritual power surged out, and several magic weapons suddenly appeared. All kinds of lights protected it behind it. Hoshino sneered and swung the tail of his spear a few times without looking back. Several magic weapons were either knocked out or destroyed directly. Then, with the monk's face full of fear, the tail of the New Moon Spear went straight. It penetrated his body and penetrated deeply into the wall behind him. However, Yuan Hongsheng did not accept his fate so easily. He tightly grabbed the black gun in front of him with both hands and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Then his lips opened and closed at a rapid speed, and the blood spurted out fiercely. It transformed into a small blood-colored insect about a foot long, and hundreds of pairs of tentacles shot towards Hoshino with a single swing. Because the distance between the two was so close at this time, ordinary people at such a short distance would have almost no time to react. What's more, the speed of the bloody bug was also extremely amazing. Xia Yiqing, who saw this scene on the other side, even endured I couldn't help but scream out loud. However, the joyful expression only lasted for a moment. A golden light shield appeared around Hoshino, completely shattering his fantasy. The thin light shield seemed to fall from the sky, covering the little bloody little bird. The insect was completely blocked outside, and then a burst of violent thunder and lightning overflowed. Under the attack of the huge power of thunder and lightning, the small blood-colored insect suddenly turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared. Hoshino smiled faintly, and with one shock of the spear in his hand, all the meridians of the monk behind him were severed. Then, an extremely condensed thunder spirit force rushed into his body along the body of the gun. After a slight roar, not only All the internal organs were completely destroyed, and even the golden elixir in the Dantian was turned into powder. Yuan Hongsheng groaned, his pupils shrank sharply and then dispersed completely, the hand holding the gun hung down dejectedly, and the breath on his body disappeared. The fight between the two was very fast, less than ten breaths in total. In this short period of time, a monk from the Jade Sword Sect had completely perished, and the remaining three people died before they could help. Such a loss of a companion. Xia Yiqing slowly stood up, and the spiritual power in his body circulated strangely. A dark spiritual pattern suddenly appeared on his eyebrows, and black spiritual patterns also appeared on his face. These spiritual patterns just appeared. As soon as it appeared, it quickly extended down his cheek, and in the blink of an eye it was submerged under his neck. Then these black spiritual patterns also appeared on the back of his hands. "Brother Xia!" A trace of anxiety flashed across Batunde's face, "How come you have already used the Reverse Yuan Tribulation Life Technique? This requires a huge price. Even if we kill this person in the end, we will still be able to use it. Big damage, there are still two golden elixir stage monks left there, it will be a dead end if we encounter them. " "If we don't use the rebirth technique of reversing the yuan tribulation now, we will die immediately. Do you choose to die now or go all out? Fight?" Xia Yiqing snorted, "As long as we can kill this person, we still have a chance!" Batonde and Batonzhi looked at each other helplessly, and nodded incomprehensibly. At the same time, the body was covered with the strange black spiritual patterns, and then the aura all over the body surged. They both reached the stage of the Great Perfection in the late stage of the Golden Core, and the magic weapon in their hands suddenly became full of spiritual light. After performing the Reverse Yuan Tribulation Technique, the three of them had previouslyAll the injuries he suffered seemed to have recovered in an instant. His whole body was shaken with spiritual power, and he rushed forward with his magic weapon at the same time, splitting into three directions and launching a fierce attack on Hoshino. Feeling the surge of aura from the three of them, Hoshino showed no fear on his face. Instead, a look of ridicule flashed across his face. He spun violently, and the Moon Spear in his hand instantly danced into a dark curtain of light. He actually easily took over the combined attack from the three of them. A whole stick of incense time passed, during which he had no intention of fighting back, and just defended himself. Seeing that such an attack may take up to the end of the time limit of the Reverse Yuan Jie Sheng Technique and may not be able to break through this layer of defense, the three of them couldn't help but become more and more anxious, and the attacks became more fierce. Unfortunately, Hoshino's strength exceeded them by a little bit. Even if the three of them tried their best, they could not break through his iron-clad defense. After a strong attack to no avail, Batunde turned his eyes slightly and caught sight of Dongyan and the other three people not far away. As soon as a ferocious look appeared on his face, he turned around and rushed towards the three of them, using a reverse attack. His strength has been greatly improved by the Yuan Jie Sheng Technique. Instead of being unable to defeat Hoshino's defense for a long time, it is better to deal with other opponents first. After all, it is better to cut off one of his fingers than to hurt him! Looking at the enemy who turned around and rushed over, Dong Yan didn't panic at all. After using his hands to perform several spells, the bright round bead in front of him actually melted directly into his forehead, and then appeared on his forehead. There is a circular mark with a deep red flame-shaped spiritual pattern inside. This spiritual pattern seems to be alive and constantly beating in the circular mark, exuding bursts of faint fire spirit. force. Immediately afterwards, he performed several spells with his hands, and his abdomen suddenly bulged strangely. He leaned back violently and spit out a violent flame from his mouth. The blazing white flame was wrapped in crimson. In terms of power alone, the inner flame is no longer under the original Nine Fire Dragon Curse! Volume 1 Chapter 161 Soul Sacrifice Nail Looking at the violent flames coming towards his face, Batunde's eyes flashed with sternness, and with the sword fingers of his right hand together, a strange spiritual flower immediately appeared in the void in front of him. The moment this spiritual flower appeared, all the petals were gone. It fell off, and then connected end to end to wrap him tightly in it. Batunde rushed into the sea of ????fire in front of him with the strange shield made of petals, and actually tried to resist the powerful flames, for fear that his dodge would delay the fighter's opportunity, causing Hoshino behind him to free his hands again. deal with him. Just when the other two members of the Jade Sword Sect looked happy, the violent flame suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. The figure of Batunde disappeared with the flame, leaving only the figure of Batunde. A lonely storage bag fell from the air to the ground. As the flames dissipated, Dongyan's figure gradually became clearer. The mark on his forehead had disappeared. The spiritual fire inside was completely ignited, and it was dancing happily between his eyebrows. Although the main spiritual fire is only a few inches long, there is a frightening and terrifying power in it. This flame has such a powerful power that even Hoshino couldn't help but look sideways. In terms of power, it is no less powerful than the Nine Fire Dragon Curse cast on the Douxian Platform. However, Dong Yan cast the spell this time. However, his spiritual power was not exhausted like last time, he only lost about half of it. It seemed that his strength had made great progress compared to last time. Xia Yiqing and Ba Tongzhi suddenly stopped attacking and stepped aside. Both of them had a look of fear on their faces. They were very clear about the power of the spirit flower that Ba Tongde used just now. They didn't expect that they were completely destroyed by that spirit flower. The flames turned directly into ashes. With such terrifying strength and Hoshino, who had been unscathed until now, they had to carefully consider how to act. "Brother Xia, what should we do now?" Ba Tongzhi said anxiously with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, "Both the eldest brother and the original brother have died, and the two of us left are definitely no match for them! " "Although that man is very strong, he is not strong enough to kill Brother Ba instantly. He must have activated some secret method just now to suddenly cast such a powerful spell. I see that his aura has also decreased now. A lot, it seems we have to give it a try today!" Xia Yiqing's eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole person suddenly became extremely calm. "Try to give it a try?" Ba Tongzhi noticed an ominous premonition and asked quickly: "But now that we have activated the Reverse Yuan Tribulation Technique, how else can we try?" "You will be responsible for attacking that place later. The three people around me will not be accidentally injured by me. I will use the Soul Sacrifice Nail to deal with this person!" A fierce light flashed in Xia Yiqing's eyes, and his expression suddenly became ferocious. "What?! Are you crazy?!" Ba Tongzhi said in astonishment, "You still don't know the consequences of using the Soul Sacrifice Nail? That would be a worse outcome than death! Both the body and the soul will be destroyed!" "No need. Worry, I have my own plan." Xia Yiqing snorted, then took out a jade bottle and poured out a magic pill. Although the elixir was only the size of a fingertip, as soon as it left the jade bottle, a faint fragrance immediately spread to every corner of the hall. Even Xingye couldn't help but raise his nose slightly, and a hint of light flashed on his face. Surprised. "Is this? It turns out that Brother Xia is planning to use its medicinal properties to counter the domineering power of the Soul Sacrifice Nail," a hint of understanding flashed in Ba Tongzhi's eyes, "Okay! I'll risk it too! Whether I live or die today, It all depends on the next battle!" After saying that, he took out a spiritual elixir and drank it. The aura that had soared to the level of perfection in the late stage of the golden elixir due to the Reverse Yuan Tribulation Technique actually increased again, and there was a faint breakthrough. Signs of the Nascent Soul Stage. Xia Yiqing summoned a set of extremely weird magic weapons. The whole set of magic weapons was divided into seven pieces. They were seven silver spikes of different thicknesses and lengths. The longest one was about a foot in length, and the shortest one was about an inch in size. , the only thing that is the same is that these seven silver nails have blood-colored spiritual patterns flowing on them, and an extremely sinister aura suddenly escapes in all directions. Seeing this set of extremely weird magic weapons, Hoshino immediately heightened his vigilance, and the acupuncture points in his body began to stir, ready to emit a large amount of spiritual power. At this moment, Xia Yiqing used the spirit art in his hand, and the seven silver spikes immediately changed their directions, aiming at his body and piercing into seven different directions. Then the exposed tail ends of the seven spikes flashed a coquettish light of blood at the same time, and then the blood light twisted slightly and converged into a strange spiritual pattern out of thin air. Just when this spiritual pattern was just taking shape, Xia Yiqing's aura suddenly increased rapidly. In just a few breaths, he had broken through the shackles of the Nascent Soul stage and reached the early stage of Nascent Soul! The sudden surge of spiritual power in his body made it impossible for him to fully control it for a while. After all, it was not a result of his own hard work. He wanted to control those rampaging spirits like an arm and a finger.It was nothing more than an idiot's dream. The huge aura suddenly spread out in all directions, and even Ba Tongzhi, who was standing next to him, was afraid to avoid it. At this time, Xia Yiqing's long hair had broken free from the shackles of the bun, and was flying strangely into the sky. His entire eyeball had become a vast expanse of white, and from time to time, there would be a flash of several small blood-colored spiritual patterns. And passed. "Brother Xia?" Ba Tongzhi tried to transmit the message. When he saw no reply, he immediately staggered slightly and moved half a step, as if he was preparing to run away. Seemingly noticing his little movement, Xia Yiqing turned his head fiercely. Although the entire eyeball had turned white at this time, and the existence of pupils could not be seen at all, he still felt a sharp gaze, "You go Take care of those three monks, leave this person to me!" Ba Tongzhi nodded quickly and rushed towards Dongyan and the others. Xingye narrowed his eyes and was about to intercept them. A fist appeared in front of him, and there was still a trace of blood-red spiritual power floating around the fist. A powerful pressure had already hit his face before he could reach his body. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Hoshino punched out his right fist without fear. The two of them had already exchanged hundreds of punches in a flash of lightning. After another fierce exchange of punches, the two of them separated. The person who blocked him was Xia Yiqing, who had used the weird secret technique, raised the corner of his mouth slightly and shook his numb right hand. He stared at Xia Yiqing with interest and said: "It's very good. To think that the power of the physical body can be increased to this extent is really great. "Interesting!" "Brother Mu, that's the Soul Sacrifice Nail!" At this time, Dongyan had already made contact with Naba Tongzhi, "It won't be long before he completely loses his mind. Driven by the Soul Nail, it will grow without limit until it can no longer bear it and will self-destruct!" Volume 1 Chapter 162 Unexpected "Soul-sacrifice nails?" Xingye narrowed his eyes and turned to the ends of Xia Yiqing's pointed nails exposed outside the body. At this moment, the seven nail tails were still gushing blood. It was the strange spiritual patterns composed of these blood-lights that caused His strength has increased unprecedentedly. "It's too late! So what if you know it's a soul-sacrifice nail?" Xia Yiqing's pupil-less eyeballs suddenly opened, with a terrifying smile on his face, "As long as one more stick of incense passes, all of you will Die in my hands!" "Is it really that powerful?" Hoshino sneered, and waved the Moon Spear in his hand, and a burst of electricity surrounded his body. In an instant, the meridians outside his body were opened, and his chest felt soft. With a shock, the physical power of the mid-stage Nascent Soul also burst out at the same time, and the terrifying aura revealed in an instant was even far above that Xia Yiqing! At this time, Xia Yiqing had not lost his mind. Faced with the pressure that Hoshino suddenly released, he couldn't help but take a half step back, but it was only a small half step. Then he Stabilizing his body, he said, "I didn't expect that you also have such a powerful amplification secret method, and it doesn't seem to have any side effects. It seems that I will have to study it carefully after killing you!" "As long as you can kill me. , all the skill secrets and magical materials are naturally at your disposal!" His eyes narrowed, and Xingye had lost his trace in the slightest step. The Shuoyue Spear, which had been blessed by physical power and huge spiritual power, was excited in his hand! Trembling, as if he couldn't wait to release this power. However, Xia Yiqing paid a huge price to obtain the increase in the Soul Sacrifice Nail. The skyrocketing strength was not just spiritual power. Both physical power and spiritual consciousness were greatly enhanced. Even in the face of Hoshino's sudden explosion of terror at this moment, In terms of human strength, it's not like he doesn't have the slightest ability to fight back. Both palms were closed together, and a flying sword appeared in his hands in a flash of light. He held the flying sword in his backhand and blocked it directly behind him. At the same moment, a dark jet appeared out of thin air in that place. The tip of the spear made no sound at the moment of contact. The entire flying sword was broken inch by inch with just a flash of light. Xia Yiqing also spat out a mouthful of blood and was blasted straight away. This person was embedded in the hall. within the inner walls. "Happy!" Xia Yiqing laughed wildly, and broke free from the inner wall with an explosion of spiritual power. There was no sign of injury at all. He stretched out his hand to wipe away the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and said with a twisted face: "Come again! See what's going on. Your secret technique is more durable than mine!" "Interesting!" At this moment, Xingye's spiritual consciousness clearly noticed that Xia Yiqing's soul was gradually falling into chaos, and his whole body was approaching the point of madness, "Brother Yue What he said is true. As his strength soars, this person is indeed about to lose his intelligence. It seems that he will inevitably destroy himself before he can hold on to a stick of incense." He made up his mind and glanced at the other side. On one side of the battle, Dongyan, relying on the increase of the crystal bead on his forehead, was almost as strong as Naba Tongzhi. Xueyi did not join the battle between the two, but retreated to the side with Jingqiu, observing the two carefully. human condition. "Time is too tight, I don't have time to spend any more time with you," Hoshino shook his head slightly, and a burst of powerful current suddenly appeared on the moon gun in his hand, and the entire gun turned into a flashing stick in an instant. The lightning gun with strong light, "Since it is an evil secret technique, it is natural to use the strongest thunder power to deal with it!" As soon as he finished speaking, he was already in front of Xia Yiqing. At this moment, Hoshino finally burst out with all his strength. Showing his terrifying strength, the physical strength of the mid-stage Yuanying is combined with the increase in spiritual power ten times that of ordinary Jindan monks. The combined strength of the two has even reached the level of the late Yuanying! At first Xia Yiqing could barely resist, but after all the magic weapons he could produce were destroyed by Hoshino, the injuries that gradually accumulated in his body finally broke out, and he was completely destroyed in just ten breaths due to internal and external troubles. Lost the ability to fight back. The pill that suppressed the Soul Sacrifice Nail that he had originally taken had finally exhausted its effect. He suddenly let out a violent roar, and his skin suddenly cracked, revealing the scarlet flesh underneath. All the blood that flowed out floated strangely to his side, and then turned into blood energy and was sucked in by the spiritual patterns composed of the seven soul-sacrifice nails. Feeling the violent spiritual power that was increasing rapidly in Xia Yiqing's body, Xingye retreated to Dongyan's side. On the way, he stretched out his hand and took the storage bag that fell on the ground. There was something in it that could Store the monk's magic weapon. You will need to rely on this magic weapon later to lead everyone to escape, but no other accidents can happen. Seeing Hoshino approaching, Ba Tongzhi hurriedly stepped aside, fearing that he would be surrounded and attacked by the two men. Unexpectedly, Hoshino came over at this time and had no intention of attacking at all.?The group of four people gathered together again behind the storage bag, and then Dongyan took out an array disk. He activated the array with a push of spiritual power, and then a thin mask of light protected the four people. within it. At this time, Hoshino sat down cross-legged and encouraged all his spiritual power to be input into the array. After receiving such a huge amount of spiritual power, the entire mask erupted with a burst of dazzling light. At the same moment, Naba Tongzhi also took out several magic weapons to protect himself. Ten breaths later, a loud bang sounded in the hall, and violent spiritual power swept through the hall wantonly. Since the entire hall was in a sealed environment at this time, this terrifying spiritual power could not be vented out at all. The constant impact back and forth in the hall slowly dissipated after a full stick of incense. When everything returned to calm, there was only a faintly glowing shield left in the hall, and all the other furnishings had been completely reduced to dust. Even some rooms with weak defenses were under the influence of this violent spirit. It became dilapidated under the ravages of force. After removing the formation, Hoshino and others got up and came to the room where the female cultivator was detained. Due to the powerful formation protection, this room did not receive any impact from the terrible disaster and was still intact. Standing in front of everyone. He took out the storage bag he had just obtained. Hoshino's spiritual sense reached into it and found what he wanted after scanning it. A small jade-colored silk bag appeared in the palm of his hand with a flash of light. "Is this the magic weapon used to house female cultivators?" Jingqiu glanced at it curiously and asked. "Yes, the monks of the Jade Sword Sect used this magic weapon to collect those female cultivators. It is extremely rare to be able to collect magic weapons from monks. I think they must have specially refined it for this plan." Hoshino nodded. , carefully looked at the bag in front of him, and then his spiritual sense wanted to go in and check it carefully. Who would have thought that the moment his spiritual sense just touched the bag, a layer of strange power immediately emerged out of thin air, and the The entire bag was tightly covered, and he suddenly frowned and murmured to himself: "It is actually a magic weapon refined with the blood sacrifice method." "Blood sacrifice method?" Xue Yi frowned slightly when he heard this, "But "It's just a magic weapon to accommodate female cultivators. Why do you need to use such an extreme sacrificial method?" "I don't know, but the magic weapon refined by the blood sacrifice method still has defensive power even after the cultivator dies, unlike that Yun. A magic weapon used for cultivation and sacrifice is like a magic weapon. After the death of the original owner, it completely lost its mark. It is equivalent to a magic weapon without an owner." Shaking his head slightly, Hoshino looked confused: "We have to find a way to erase the original monk's mark. The mark will do." "Leave it to me!" Dongyan took the bag with a smile, "I should be able to refine this person's mark with my Burning Heaven Jue." "It's natural that I can refine it. It couldn't be better. If it doesn't work, we can only think of another way!" Hoshino nodded with a very solemn expression. Dongyan also understood that this cloth bag was almost their only hope to escape from here at this moment. After all, there were twelve Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators outside the hall at this time. Taking a deep breath, he immediately activated the elixir fire after sitting cross-legged. At the same time, the strange spiritual fire on his forehead also spurted out a thin flame and injected it into the elixir fire. The cloth bag was suspended in the In front of him, a crimson spiritual fire was burning underneath. At this time, on a small island on the sea tens of thousands of miles away from the Liancheng Mountains, three monks in the distraction stage were sitting together, drinking and chatting together, looking like they were enjoying themselves while changing glasses. Just when the three of them were chatting happily, the expression of one of the monks changed slightly, and the wine glass in his hand instantly turned into a pile of powder, and the liquid in it also disappeared out of thin air. "Brother Kuang, what makes you so out of control?" The other two looked at each other, then immediately put down the wine glasses in their hands and asked in confusion. "Hmph! Someone is actually trying to refine my sapphire blue bag!" The monk snorted coldly, then closed his eyes slightly, and cast spells in his hand continuously. A strange wave immediately contacted the magic weapon across the distance of space. . From the moment Dongyan started refining, a layer of invisible defense appeared around the bag to isolate the spiritual fire underneath. However, as time slowly passed, the power of that invisible layer of defense became apparent. Amid the constant decline, just when everyone thought they were about to be done, a sudden change occurred! I saw the bag making a buzzing sound, and then it began to tremble non-stop with a burst of spiritual light, as if it would break free from its restraints and fly away at any time. With his eyes wide open, Dongyan suddenly increased the output of his spiritual power, trying his best to maintain the refining of the spiritual fire. If he let this magic weapon run away like this, all his previous efforts would be in vain! "How could this happen? What happened?" Hoshino would naturally not respond to such an abnormality.He didn't realize it and asked quickly. "The owner of this magic weapon is not the monk before. At this moment, the real owner has sensed that we are refining this magic weapon. I don't know where he is manipulating the magic weapon to try to get out of our control!" Volume 1 Chapter 163 Sapphire Blue Bag "What?" Hoshino was shocked when he heard this. He didn't expect that the owner of this magic weapon was not the monk who died just now. "This is really troublesome. If the owner of the magic weapon that is sacrificed with the blood sacrifice method has not died yet, the magic weapon's The resistance will be extremely strong, and the stronger the monk who is refining this magic weapon, the harder it will be for us to forcibly refine it. " "Yes, now this magic weapon has become stronger and stronger under the control of its original owner! "Dong Yan's forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat at this moment, and all the spiritual power in his body had been stimulated to the extreme, but the jade-colored cloth bag was beating more and more violently, and he was about to be unable to suppress it. , "Brother Mu, you take action to trap this bag, and then pour spiritual power into my body. I will activate the secret method to refine the mark in this magic weapon in one fell swoop!" "Okay!" Xing Ye nodded and said with a thought. The meridians outside the body immediately appeared all over the body, and a burst of seals suddenly appeared with both hands. A dark cloud as black as ink suddenly appeared out of thin air at the top of the hall. With a loud rumbling sound, the clouds flashed with traces of green. There was a white electric light, followed by a lightning bolt about ten feet wide that struck straight down. The moment the thunder and lightning came, it hit the jade-colored cloth bag in front of Dongyan. Then the entire thunder and lightning was connected between the dark clouds and the ground, forming a thunder pillar exuding powerful spiritual power. It¡¯s the secret technique of the Dragon Prisoning Pillar in the True Explanation of Qi Lei, which is passed down by his family! The jade-colored cloth bag that was still beating suddenly stopped under the imprisonment of the Dragon Prison Pillar, and then floated motionless in the center of the Prison Dragon Pillar. Then Hoshino's body flashed and he was already standing in Dongyan. Behind him, one hand was placed on his back, and the majestic spiritual power in his body suddenly poured into his body like a mighty river. I saw Dongyan's body suddenly trembled, and the long hair on his head flew back automatically without any wind. His originally red pupils were filled with blazing white light, feeling the tyranny surging in his body at this moment. Spiritual power, a look of extreme surprise suddenly flashed across his face. Although he knew that Hoshino was very powerful, he had never had a concrete concept. It was only now that he accepted Hoshino's spiritual power infusion that he understood how terrifying this power was! Holding back the swelling pain in his meridians, he had no time to sigh at the difference in strength between the two. His face was slightly condensed and his hands slowly changed several spells. After a strange fluctuation, the crimson spiritual fire between his eyebrows suddenly swooshed. It jumped up to a foot high, and then the spiritual fire left the position between the eyebrows, and in a flash, it directly penetrated into the thunder pillar in front of him. The sword fingers of his right hand came together, and an inch-long wound was opened on the fingertips. After a mysterious trajectory was quickly drawn in the air, dozens of drops of essence and blood suddenly formed a strange flame-like spiritual pattern, as if feeling When this spiritual pattern appeared, the spiritual fire that had entered the thunder pillar suddenly surged again, and now it had expanded to three feet high. Seeing the bloody flame-like spirit pattern flashing and then submerging into the spiritual fire in the thunder pillar, a burst of surprise suddenly flashed across Xingye's face. At the moment when the spirit pattern was formed, he entered something. More than 90% of the spiritual power in Yan's body suddenly disappeared. The power of the spiritual pattern created by using such huge spiritual power is naturally extraordinary. The crimson spiritual fire in the thunder column suddenly changed in color under the blessing of this spiritual pattern, and finally turned into a weird purple-black color. The temperature of this spiritual fire could not be felt at all from the outside world, and there was no trace of it at all. The fire spiritual power was emitted, and all the power had been restrained to the extreme. At this moment, it was all concentrated inside the spiritual fire. As if something was brewing, there was no movement in the spiritual fire for a few breaths, and then there was a roar of flames without warning, and the jade-colored cloth bag was instantly swallowed up by the flames that were nearly five feet high. , but that cloth bag would not just let the spiritual fire refine it. After a burst of brilliant light flashed all over its body, it actually forced the flame to a distance of three inches. It's a pity that such a powerful resistance only lasted for a while. Under the suppression of the Prisoner Dragon Pillar and the burning of the spiritual fire, the brilliant light emitted by the cloth bag gradually weakened and disappeared completely after a stick of incense. not see. Dongyan's eyes flashed with joy, and as soon as the spell in his hand changed, the spiritual fire suddenly shrank, and then the fire flashed into the bag, completely erasing the mark left by the original owner without any effort. Just when Dong Yan successfully erased the mark, on a small island in the sea tens of thousands of miles away, the monk who was trying his best to control the magic weapon suddenly let out a muffled groan, and then a trace of laughter overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The weird cyan blood, "Damn it! You actually broke my blood sacrifice method! The mark left on the sapphire blue bag has been erased!" "How is it possible?" The other two people suddenly looked shocked, "That's The magic weapon that Brother Kuang refined not long ago can be distinguished by you.In the middle stage of cultivation, a blood sacrifice was performed, but the mark was broken so quickly? Could it be that it was other distracted monks who snatched the magic weapon? " "No, judging from my previous connection with the magic weapon, the cultivation level of those people is not too high. I estimate that they are only around the Nascent Soul stage. It may be that they used some secret method to be able to heal so quickly. Erased the mark I left," the man said with a gloomy face and a cold light flashing in his eyes: "It seems that I have to return first. It is probably that something happened to the monks on the mainland. This plan is not good for us. Said it was important, I had to go back and see what went wrong. "It doesn't matter. The sect's affairs are the most important. Brother Kuang, just leave. We will meet again someday." "The other two people immediately stood up to see each other off. At the same moment, outside the main hall of the Jade Sword Sect, Lin Xuantong, who was using his magic weapon to attack the purple mist at the entrance of the hall, suddenly changed his expression, and then the movements in his hands suddenly slowed down. When he came down, he turned his palm and a Jade Talisman of Telepathy appeared. As soon as his spiritual sense penetrated it, his expression changed drastically. Tong Yiping, who was not far away, noticed Lin Xuantong's abnormality and quickly sent a message to ask: "Is it possible?" What happened? Or is there something wrong with the plan? " "No, this matter is a bit beyond our expectation," Lin Xuantong shook his head slightly, "It was Elder Kuang who temporarily borrowed our sapphire blue bag and it was taken away. Just now, he used the blood sacrifice method to The marks left behind have also been completely erased! " Tong Yiping was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the main hall, his cold eyes seeming to penetrate the walls of the main hall, "So, it should be those few Jindan monks who stayed inside just now. " "Those people are not all golden elixir stage monks. Elder Kuang said that he sensed the breath of Nascent Soul monks next to the sapphire bag. They are probably Nascent Soul monks who have hidden their breath. No wonder Xia Yiqing and the others are so fast. Just fall into their hands! Lin Xuan had a stern look on his face. "We must not let these people go. We must keep them all today no matter what!" "Tong Yiping said without hesitation, and then immediately sent a message to other demon cultivators about the incident. The monks immediately became more powerful and launched more and more fierce attacks. "What happened to these demon cultivators? Why did he suddenly seem to become extremely angry? " Hou Ting presided over the formation to resist the attacks of twelve demon cultivators. It was already very difficult for him to hold up. Now when the demon cultivators suddenly launched a fierce attack, it suddenly felt even more difficult. "I don't know, it seems that Lin "What news did Xuantong receive just now?" Qiu Xinshu was keenly aware of Lin Xuantong's anomaly. As for the reason, he had no way of knowing. He could only make a brief guess, "There should be some change in the hall, otherwise at this time There should be nothing else that would make them so eager to break our defense. "That makes sense. It seems that Mu Xingye has already dealt with those people. If we continue to attack like this, I won't be able to hold on for long!" " Hou Ting shook his head slightly and said with a wry smile. "Judging from his cultivation level, if nothing unexpected happens, it should be easy to deal with the four golden elixir stage monks," Qiu Xinshu thought for a moment, then concentrated. Said: "Let's wait for another stick of incense. If he hasn't appeared yet, we will break out immediately!" " At this time, Hoshino and Dongyan have already recovered their spiritual power. After the consumption just now, although Hoshino is fine, Dongyan, who has used the secret method, looks like his vitality is greatly damaged. At this moment, he is taking The spirit pill quietly sat cross-legged on the ground and adjusted its breath to recover. It erased the mark left by the original owner. Hoshino's spiritual sense penetrated into the bag without any hindrance, and he was surprised to find that there were actually three places in the bag. The space used to accommodate the female cultivator is only the smallest one, but even the smallest space is nearly a hundred feet wide. This shows that the strength of the cultivator who refined this magic weapon is definitely extraordinary. After a brief thought, he guessed the whole story. This magic weapon must have been temporarily lent to the Jade Sword Sect by some high-level cultivator. It was blessed with some kind of seal. The Jade Sword The people of the sect should only be able to use the space that houses the female cultivators. The other two spaces should be used by the original owners themselves. Since they have erased the marks left by the original owners at this time, the other two spaces are naturally visible. His spiritual sense carefully searched the entire space in the bag. Except for a few strange elixirs he didn't recognize, there was nothing unusual about them. But what surprised him was the few strange elixirs. The medicine is not stored in a jade box or other boxes, but grows in a piece of dark soil floating in the void, as if an outside sect grows its own elixir. ¡°There are actually three spaces in this bag, and it¡¯s okay inside. Allow living creatures to survive! " Volume 1 Chapter 164 Breakout The other three people were shocked when they heard this. There are storage bags that can accommodate living creatures. The monster bag is such a storage bag. Basically, every monk who controls monsters has several of them. It is usually used to store monsters, but the monster bag cannot store ordinary items. It can only store monsters that have signed a contract with a monk. Not just any monster can be stored in it. The cloth bag in front of them can not only accommodate living creatures, but also store other items. This greatly exceeds a few people's understanding of storage bags. This is the first time they have seen such a high-end storage tool. Even Hoshino was amazed. Although his storage ring had a vast space, it was powerless to store living things. "No wonder they used this cloth bag to store those female cultivators. It turns out it has this special effect." Hoshino nodded, then looked at Xue Yi and said, "I have roughly mastered the method of activating this cloth bag. Because of the tight time, there is no time to refine it, so we must quickly open the room and take away all the female cultivators inside. After that, we must also look for opportunities to prepare to break out and leave here. "Xueyi immediately turned around and walked there after hearing this. In front of the door, he reached out and took out a pile of materials for setting up the formation, and then began to set up the formation on the door. With the successful experience of the previous time, the arrangement process this time seemed to be extremely smooth. It took just one stick of incense to complete the previous miniature formation. After the arrangement was successful, Xue Yi didn¡¯t even have time to adjust her breath. She immediately activated the formation with the spells in her hands. She saw a burst of bright light coming from the door, and then it began to melt from the center again. When the hole in the door expanded to three feet wide, Hoshino entered the room in a flash. He gently stretched out his hand and threw it. The bag suddenly moved automatically without wind. The blue string at the mouth of the bag fell off and the whole bag In an instant, it swelled to about ten feet in size, and a strong suction force came out from the mouth of the bag. With a slight movement, all the female nuns in the room were put into the bag. He stretched out his hand again, and the cloth bag suddenly shrank rapidly and fell into the palm of his hand. The blue string automatically tied the mouth of the bag again. After habitually looking around, Hoshino returned to the hall after confirming that there were no omissions. Xue Yi, who was trying her best to support the formation, quickly withdrew her spiritual power. When her steps softened, she staggered back a few steps and fell into Jing Qiu's arms behind her. "What should we do now, Brother Mu?" Jingqiu looked a little anxious looking at Xue Yi and Dong Yan, whose spiritual power was greatly reduced. "I'll contact the two seniors from the Zhenfa Sect outside to see what their plans are. You guys wait for a moment and I'll be right back." After putting away the bag, Hoshino entered the doorway of the main hall in a flash. In the purple mist, as soon as he entered his mind, a sound transmission immediately sounded: "Have all the monks inside been completely eliminated? Why was there such a big commotion just now?" "Just now, a monk used the Soul Sacrifice Nail. , But there was no accident, all four of them were killed by me, and I also brought out all the female cultivators in the room." Hoshino said quickly. "Soul Sacrifice Nail?" A look of solemnity flashed across Hou Ting's face when he heard this, "This evil sect's magic weapon has actually appeared again. It seems that the sect has also come back, and chaos is about to break out!" "It seems like Your strength has exceeded the limit of the golden elixir stage, otherwise you would not be so unscathed at this moment." Qiu Xinshu nodded appreciatively, and the magic technique in his hand changed, and the flying sword outside the formation flashed past. With a dazzling brilliance, he forced several demon cultivators away in an instant, "Take all your friends with you. In a while, we will be ready to break out and leave here." Hou Ting's magic skills changed, and purple mist immediately separated. He opened a passage about ten feet wide, revealing the palace door at the back. Xingye immediately turned around and returned to the main hall. Jingqiu quickly asked: "What do the two seniors of Zhenfa Sect say?" "We'll see you in a while. "I'm going to break through and escape from here. You guys will also enter this bag. Then I'll split up with them into three groups to distract the monks." Xingye said with a slight smile. "That's fine. Although the Zhenfa Sect is one of the four righteous sects, it's better not to get too involved with them." Jingqiu thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "Jingqiu is right," Dongyan slowly opened his eyes at this time, "While we are taking care of these demonic monks, we cannot let down our guard against the righteous monks. It is best to act separately from them. " Hoshino nodded. Everyone's thoughts coincided with his. It was based on these considerations that he decided to go separately from the monks of Zhenfa Sect. He turned his palm and took out the bag again and said: "Wait. Don't use your spiritual power to resist now. You can survive normally in the space in the bag. I have checked this just now. There is no problem if you carry it inside for a period of time.?problem. " "Are you all ready? "Qiu Xinshu, who was directing the flying swords to attack in all directions, suddenly said. The purple mist behind him surged, and Hoshino's figure appeared in the formation. "Everything is ready. We will break through later. The soldiers were divided into three groups and fled separately to prevent them from concentrated on chasing us. "Xingye said very calmly. A glimmer of light suddenly flashed in Qiu Xinshu's eyes when he heard this. He looked at Hou Ting and nodded slightly, "That's fine. After we break through the encirclement later, we will divide our troops into three groups. But what's in the bag? How are you going to deal with those female nuns? " "After breaking out of the siege, they will head towards the Taiyi Immortal Sect in the South China Sea. At that time, these female cultivators will be handed over to the monks of the Taiyi Immortal Sect. After all, they all come from the sea area. I think the monks who come to the Taiyi Immortal Sect should be more familiar with the situation of their sect. "Xingye expressed his plan without any hesitation. "That's very good. Don't let them fall into the hands of those demon cultivators again. "Qiu Xinshu nodded, and then said with a condensed expression: "After ten breaths, we will start to break out with all our strength! " When Xingye heard the words, he took a deep breath. As soon as he thought about it, all the acupuncture points in his body began to slowly surge outward with spiritual power. There was also a faint electric light all over his body. Qiu Xinshu and Hou Ting also did their best. In the blink of an eye, ten breaths of time passed quietly. Hou Ting, who was the first to take action, waved his hand, and the purple mist in the sky suddenly dissipated without a trace. Seven formation flags suddenly emerged from the void, and then They all flew back into his hands, losing the cover of the formation, and the three of them were immediately exposed in front of a group of demon cultivators. The air froze in an instant! Volume 1 Chapter 165 Penetrating Rainbow Light "Surround them, no one here can be spared!" Tong Yiping was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and suddenly shouted loudly. Twelve Nascent Soul Demonic Cultivators immediately used magic weapons to attack, and in an instant, overwhelming spells came one after another along with the magic weapons. Faced with these swarming attacks, Hou Ting took action boldly first. The two-headed wolf-headed leopard-body monster transformed by Fang Yin suddenly roared, and a strange wave visible to the naked eye suddenly rolled out. When it came out, all the affected magic weapons seemed to have lost contact with their original owners in an instant, and then fell to the ground. When the aura on the surface dimmed, all the attacks that were triggered also disappeared. Just when all the demon cultivators were stunned, Qiu Xinshu's attack immediately came suddenly. After a quick spell in his hand, the mighty spiritual power poured into the low-grade spiritual weapon-level flying sword in front of him in the blink of an eye. A burst of brilliant light suddenly illuminated the entire hall. The moment the Huaguang dimmed, hundreds of sword shadows appeared in front of him. These sword shadows stayed for a moment before shooting out like pouring raindrops. The large number did not weaken their power at all. He sensed The demon cultivators with terrifying power quickly dodged away, looking as if they were afraid to avoid them. "Quickly block them! Don't let them escape!" Under the attack of Hou Ting and Qiu Xinshu, a huge gap was revealed in the dense encirclement in the blink of an eye. Tong Yiping immediately shouted in a rapid voice, extending his hand and hovering around him. Several rays of red light immediately shot out towards Hoshino, and without even looking at the two Zhenfa Sect members on the other side, they attacked directly towards Hoshino. Hoshino, whose body's acupuncture points had already begun to surge with spiritual power, had no intention of wasting any time, and had no intention of resisting Tong Yiping's attack. As soon as his mind moved, the acupoints immediately began to spurt out spiritual power, and the meridians outside his body appeared in an instant. When he came out, with a crackling sound of thunder and lightning, he was already more than thirty miles away in a flash, and his terrifying escape speed shocked all the monks present. As several more faint thunder and lightning roars came from the distance, Xingye's figure turned into a black dot and disappeared into the horizon. A cold light appeared in Lin Xuantong's eyes, and he waved his hand and a figure appeared in front of him. A strange spindle-shaped magic weapon, the whole magic weapon showed a bright red color, and it was also wrapped with strange spiritual patterns full of evil spirits. Then he entered it in a flash, and at the same time there were five other people who entered it. A monk in the early stage of Yuanying. Just after all six people entered, the fusiform magic weapon suddenly emitted a burst of bright blood light, and a rich bloody aura spread out. Then the magic weapon shook lightly and flew away at high speed. , the speed is not at all inferior to Hoshino's escape speed. "Rainbow Blood Shuttle!" A sharp light appeared in his eyes, and Qiu Xinshu suddenly laughed angrily: "You actually dare to use the body of a monk to refine such evil magic weapons! If our Zhenfa Sect doesn't drive you all away, how can we be worthy of these innocent deaths? "The monk!" Although he said harsh words, he had already recalled the flying sword as soon as he finished speaking. The flying sword in his hand merged into his body, and then the whole person turned into a three-foot-long sword. The long sword energy flew through the air at high speed. At the same time, Hou Ting recalled the monster with a two-headed wolf head and a leopard body. After turning over and riding it, he also chose the opposite direction and fled away at high speed. Tong Yiping laughed several times, turned around and said, "Brother Lu, you and I will lead two separate chases. Even if we can't keep them, we must severely injure them. It would be best if we could destroy their bodies." !¡± The only late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator who came for reinforcements nodded slightly, and then dodged away without saying a word. The direction he went to was exactly the direction in which Qiu Xinshu escaped. The other two Nascent Soul-stage demons Xiuya immediately followed closely behind. After the other three left, Tong Yiping stretched out his hand and waved, http:\/\/tieba. baidu. com\/p\/2571521646 A tiny, strangely shaped bone ship immediately appeared in front of him. The head of the ship was the head of an unknown ferocious beast. Huge ribs formed the hull. The whole ship looked domineering. It¡¯s weird again. With the magic spell, the bone boat suddenly became three feet in size. ¡°Come up, everyone. With this ghost bone boat, the damn Zhenfa Sect monks will definitely not be able to escape!¡± When they stood on the Hades Bone Boat, the skull of the giant beast at the bow opened its ferocious mouth, and let out a weird roar from its hollow throat, and then the entire ship disappeared in a flash of white light. The trace appeared far away in the horizon in a few flashes. At this moment, Xingye, who was the first to escape, was already thousands of miles away from the Liancheng Mountains. When he was thinking about whether to change direction, his spiritual consciousness suddenly sensed a bloody light appearing more than a hundred miles behind him, and his spiritual consciousness frowned slightly. Immediately, he saw clearly the bloody light that was escaping at high speed. It turned out to be a flying magic weapon in the shape of a bloody shuttle. Squinting his eyes slightly, he thought of what happened before.??He immediately guessed that it was the group of demon cultivators who were chasing after them, but now these people used magic weapons to catch up. For a while, he couldn't know how many people there were on the other side. He sighed slightly, and the electric light around him flashed even more intensely. As soon as he started to move, his escape speed immediately increased again. "Damn it! You can actually increase your escape speed!" Lin Xuan, who was in the Rainbow Blood Shuttle, roared in unison and punched the bone table in front of him. At this time, the six of them were in a circular space in the Rainbow Blood Shuttle. In the middle was a square table. The table, which was about ten feet wide, was made of bones. The center of the table was deep. The depression sunk in, forming a slightly smaller pool, and the entire pool was filled with scarlet blood. Glancing at the bone table in front of him, he suddenly revealed a sinister smile, "No matter how fast you run, you will never be able to escape the attack of Guanyou Hongguang!" He spread his hands, and two delicate shapes suddenly appeared out of thin air in his palms. The jade bottle, with tiny bloody spirit patterns flashing on it, turned the mouth of the bottle and a large amount of blood poured out of the jade bottle. The blood poured down as if endlessly. The blood-colored desk beneath him It seemed like it would never be full, and no matter how much blood was poured into it, there would be no change at all. After filling half a stick of incense, he casually threw the jade bottle aside, tilted his head slightly and said to the other five people: "Let's activate the Rainbow Blood Shuttle together. I think we will be able to kill them all with the power of Guanyou Hongguang." The other five people nodded when they heard this, and put their hands on the bone table. Then the spiritual power of the six people was stirred up, and they poured into the bone table crazily. The blood pool began to boil in an instant, and large blood bubbles were seen constantly gushing out from the bottom of the pool. A rich bloody aura suddenly filled the entire space. At this time, a burst of intense scarlet light suddenly appeared from the periphery of the rainbow blood shuttle. The blood-colored spirit patterns on the magic weapon began to swim slowly. Then these spirit patterns separated from the body of the magic weapon and began to move within a few feet. It started spinning crazily, and in an instant the main body of the Rainbow Blood Shuttle was submerged in these bloody spiritual patterns. After a few breaths, all the blood light around the rainbow blood shuttle suddenly gathered at the tip, forming a black ball no bigger than a fist. After a short pause, a black light flashed from the black ball, and then disappeared. disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before, and the black ball in front of the rainbow blood shuttle also dispersed. Xingye, who was speeding up his flight, suddenly felt an ominous premonition. Before he had time to think about what was going on, a destructive force hit his back in an instant. Then he spurted out a mouthful of blood, spreading a bit of mysterious light in the air. He suddenly lost control and shot forward at a faster speed. The speed was actually faster than when he was flying away. twice as much. The moment he was hit by this sudden attack, he felt as if all the bones in his body were broken. The most severely injured were his internal organs. Compared with his bones, which had been tempered for a long time, the defensive capabilities of his internal organs were obviously worse. Much weaker, he couldn't even feel the existence of his internal organs at this moment. His whole body felt as if his soul had left his body in an instant, and he could no longer notice any part of his body. He flew over a distance of hundreds of miles at such a high speed. As the impact gradually weakened, he also began to fall at a high speed. After a while, he crossed a mortal city below and fell more than ten miles. In a small mountain range outside, a loud bang immediately stirred up dust all over the sky, and less than half of the mountain range was completely flattened by the impact. Such a huge momentum obviously could not be concealed from the city more than ten miles away. Three rays of light immediately emerged from the city, hovering far above the city and observing the situation in the mountains. "It seemed like a monk fell into Lingqiu Mountain just now?" One of them asked curiously. "It is true that a monk fell there, and it seems that he has been seriously injured. With such amazing escape speed, it goes without saying that he must be a monk at the Nascent Soul stage or above, and maybe even a monk at the distraction stage. We still don't want to go there. That's good, so as not to get involved in unnecessary trouble." Another older monk frowned slightly and shook his head slowly. "What Brother Ma said is absolutely true. We should not go into this muddy water. These monks are not something we can" Just before the person finished speaking, there was another red light in the distance at an alarming speed. It shot forward and then hovered over the small mountain range. After stopping suddenly, six monks walked out of it. The old man surnamed Ma took a quick look and his eyes suddenly twitched. He immediately pressed the escape light and landed in the city. At the same time, he quickly sent a message to the other two people, "Stop looking, come down quickly! Those are six Nascent Soul stage demons." build!" Volume 1 Chapter 166 Crisis Hearing that, those standing above the Lingqiu Mountain were actually six Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators. The expressions of the other two people suddenly changed. As soon as their spiritual power was withdrawn, they immediately fell back into the city, standing in this bustling place with people coming and going. On the bustling street, the three of them looked out of place. They all looked pale, as if they had hit a ghost. "What should we do? Those demon cultivators are not going to kill people and silence them, are they?" The person with the weakest cultivation level had a trembling voice when he spoke. "Probably not" Although the other person tried his best to calm down, he still looked distracted. "Nowadays, demonic ways are rampant, and demonic cultivators have no taboos. We may encounter catastrophe!" Ma sighed, shook his head with a wry smile, "I didn't expect that a moment of curiosity would lead to such a catastrophe!" While the three of them were talking, a powerful spiritual consciousness swept across the entire city. Although the nearby mortals didn't feel anything, the three monks were keenly aware of the direction of the spiritual consciousness, which was near Lingqiu Mountain! Just when the hearts of the three of them were beating like drums, Lin Xuantong, who was above Lingqiu Mountain, glanced at the city not far away, smiled disdainfully, and then withdrew his spiritual sense. Another demon cultivator twitched his mouth slightly, murderous intent flashed through his eyes, he stared at the city and said coldly: "Brother Lin, will you deal with those three people together?" "Forget it, it's just a few low-level men. It's just a monk, there's no point in killing him. It's business to deal with the person in front of him first." Lin Xuantong snorted, waving his sleeves fiercely, and a strong wind suddenly rose around him, and a huge wave rose from the mountains. The dust was suddenly blown away by the sudden strong wind, revealing a pile of huge broken rocks below. "I know you're not dead yet, come out!" Looking at the pile of messy rubble, he suddenly smiled softly and said: "Hand over Elder Kuang's sapphire blue bag, and I'll give you a treat! Normally, this sect is not so easy to talk to. !¡± After a brief period of silence, the pile of rubble below suddenly stirred a few times. As several pieces of rubble were pushed aside, a figure slowly crawled out from the rubble. It was the one who had fallen here before. Hoshino, the aura on his body was already weak at this moment, and his eyes had lost their original look and became extremely dim. It seemed that he had completely exhausted his energy. Just the small act of pushing aside the gravel caused several mouthfuls of blood to pour out of his mouth again. After some struggle, he leaned on a slightly larger piece of gravel and raised his eyes slightly to stare at the sky above. Lin Xuantong smiled weakly and said: "I didn't expect that I would fall here. I'm afraid the attack just now has the power of the distraction stage, right? No wonder I can't even resist it, but what is that sapphire blue bag you are talking about?" "I've never heard of this magic weapon." "Huh! Of course you haven't heard of it. It's the high-level storage bag that Elder Kuang successfully refined not long ago, and it's the one you use to store the monks. Jade bag!" Lin Xuantong narrowed his eyes and said conspiratorially: "Don't try to trick me. Elder Kuang has told me that the mark left by the blood sacrifice method was broken by you. You were the only one at that time. There are several people in that hall, and the sapphire blue bag should be in your hands now! " "It turns out to be the cloth bag," Hoshino nodded slowly, but he didn't expect that such a small movement would affect him! The injuries on his body caused him to cough again and again, and a little bit of blood suddenly spattered out. He leaned on the gravel behind him and panted for a while before he recovered. "I have given that sapphire blue bag to Zhenfa." The two seniors of the sect, and the female cultivators in the room were all put into the sapphire bags. ""The two seniors of the Zhenfa sect?" Lin Xuantong frowned slightly when he heard this. There was a hint of doubt, "You are not a monk of the Zhenfa Sect?" "I am indeed not a monk of the Zhenfa Sect." Xingye shook his head and gasped. "Since you are not a monk from Zhenfa Sect, why did you appear in the hall with those two people?" Lin Xuantong was not so easy to believe these one-sided words. "I and the other three brothers and sisters followed the master to the Zhenfa Sect. Originally, the master was also in that hall, but he temporarily received the teleportation jade talisman, so we left there first and let us follow the two A senior went back to Zhenfa Sect to wait for his old man." There was no abnormality in his expression, and Hoshino came up with a reason in the blink of an eye. "Oh?" Lin Xuantong raised his eyebrows and nodded slowly: "To be able to teach such a powerful apprentice like you, your master must be a famous monk, right?" "My master is a first-time casual cultivator. He has been living in seclusion on a small island overseas for many years, and everyone who knows him calls him Songhe Jushi," Hoshino continued to talk nonsense. "Songhe layman?" Lin Xuan and the others looked at each other in confusion, and then shook their heads together. Obviously no one had heard of this name, "Finally?You are telling the truth, otherwise I will let you know what it means to be unable to live and to die! " After saying this, he immediately took out a jade talisman to convey memories. This jade talisman is mostly the same as the ordinary jade talisman to convey memories. Not only does it appear more delicate in appearance, but the aura exuding from it is also more solemn and impressive. It is a very rare Ten Thousand Miles Talisman. Even if you are tens of thousands of miles away, you can make contact immediately with the Thousand Miles Talisman. Because its refining method is quite complicated, the number is very rare. I saw Lin Xuantong suddenly took it out. After holding up the Ten Thousand Miles Talisman, an imperceptible light flashed in Xingye's dim eyes, and then he returned to his dying appearance. After a few breaths, Lin Xuantong put away the Thousand Miles Talisman, and his spiritual consciousness immediately became firm. He locked his eyes on Xingye, who was leaning on the gravel, with a strange smile on his face, "Elder Kuang just received the news. When he was refining this sapphire blue bag, he had already taken precautions. You can use a The secret method is to track the location of this sapphire blue bag. I want to see if it is on your body. " Every time he said a word, he was carefully observing the changes in Hoshino's expression. Unfortunately, there was no other change in Hoshino except his dying look. He just said weakly: "Zongzhu Lin can just cast a spell, but on his lower body. There is no sapphire blue bag from Senior Kuang. " Lin Xuantong raised his brows, made a secret technique with both hands, and immediately started to use the secret technique. At this moment, another magic cultivator next to him stepped forward. As soon as the magic weapon appeared in his hand, he immediately said through the voice: "Brother Lin, why bother so much? Why not? Kill him directly, and after a soul search, you will know whose hands this sapphire blue bag is in! " Volume 1 Chapter 167 Counterattack "No, this person is definitely not an ordinary Golden Core cultivator. We have to handle him carefully." Lin Xuantong shook his head slightly and immediately rejected the man's proposal, "He was unprepared. He was directly hit by the Guanyou Hongguang, but he was not wiped out on the spot. Do you think he can be dealt with so easily? " "But now that he has suffered a Guanyouhongguang, he has already reached the point where he is exhausted. At this point, can it be that with the strength of the six of us, we can't deal with such a dying Jindan monk?" A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across the man's face. "When a monk has not truly fallen, never regard him as a dead person!" Lin Xuantong smiled faintly, ignoring the man's dissatisfaction. He put his hands together and cast dozens of strange seals like clouds and flowing water. came out, and then a strange blue light rose from between his hands, twisting and rotating slightly in the air before turning into a blue spirit bird the size of a fist. The whole body of this blue spirit bird was shining with luster. It turned its two round eyes and flapped its wings. Suddenly, a strange wave flashed across its body. Just as the six demon cultivators stared at this blue spirit bird with all their concentration. When the bird flutters its wings and flies to where exactly it will fly, a sudden change occurs! I saw Lin Xuantong's expression suddenly changed without warning. As soon as his hands came together, a strange square piece of armor covered with cracks and horizontal stripes appeared. In a flash of light, it turned into the ancient shield that appeared earlier. Just when this ancient shield just appeared, a dark spear tip poked out from the void in front of him. The moment the two came into contact, there was a loud bang, followed by a violent wave of air. Overflowed. Lin Xuantong, who had just summoned the ancient shield to resist, had not had time to activate his spiritual power. The next moment, the man and the shield were directly blasted nearly a hundred feet away by the violent blow. He could feel it even through the ancient shield. There was a strong shock, and the whole body was numb for an instant, and the spiritual power in the body could not be mobilized freely for a while. In this short moment, the violent air wave shot out a cold light and dozens of extremely fast black afterimages, shooting towards a group of demon cultivators, until this point Only then did the remaining people react. After shouting angrily, they all used their magic weapons and started to fight back. Because one of the demonic cultivators' reaction speed was slightly slower, he was suddenly enveloped in the cold light. His whole body seemed to be under some strange spell, and his body became extremely slow in an instant. Just when he was panicking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. What was strange was that the blue spirit bird summoned by Lin Xuantong actually kept circling around the figure. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he Having seen the appearance of the person coming clearly, he suddenly showed a look of extreme shock and anger. "It's you!" The monk who suddenly rose up and forced Lin Xuantong and the demon cultivators back in an instant was Xingye, but at this time, he didn't look like he was lying in the rubble before dying. . Not only did he look unscathed, but the aura exuding from his body was no weaker than those of the demon cultivators in front of him. With a slight movement of his right hand, the New Moon Spear in his hand had already pierced into the heart of the monk in front of him. Although the man tried his best to mobilize his spiritual power to resist, under the light of the Qing Ning Mirror, it had become as fast as a turtle crawling, and it was obviously impossible to do so. At this point, he could only watch the dark spear piercing his heart. The tip of the spear had just entered the body, and then there was a sudden shock, and an invisible force immediately spread in the body, shaking all the internal organs into a puddle of mud in an instant, although on the surface at this time, It still looked like the body was intact, but the entire inside of the body had been completely destroyed. At the moment when the physical body was destroyed, the monk's heavenly spirit cover flashed with inspiration, and then a Yuanying about a foot tall suddenly appeared above his head out of thin air, surrounded by a small flying sword, and in his hand. Holding a storage bag. Just when Yuanying's body flashed with brilliance and he was about to teleport away from this place, Hoshino slammed the Moon Spear in his hand. The place where the gun tail touched suddenly caused a wave of obvious ripples as if it hit a real object. As the ripples spread rapidly around, the Nascent Soul, which had entered the teleportation state, staggered out of the void and was shaken out. The spiritual sense suddenly locked the position of the Nascent Soul, and when he stretched out his left hand, a huge suction force suddenly came out from the palm. The air in front of the palm even formed an obvious concave mark, and then the Nascent Soul stopped advancing and retreated, just like that It was sucked straight back. At the moment of life and death, a burst of pale flames suddenly burst out from the body of the Nascent Soul. He turned around and rushed forward at an accelerated speed. The small flying sword around him suddenly surged to 100% in a flash of light. It was about ten feet in size, and after a clear buzzing sound, it came with a sharp slash. Hoshino narrowed his eyes slightlyThe New Moon Spear suddenly swung and hit the side of the giant sword, effortlessly knocking the giant sword away. At the same time, he clenched his fist with his left hand, and a dazzling electric light exploded in an instant. One punch had already hit the Nascent Soul. There were no accidents. The Nascent Soul alone was obviously unable to withstand such a violent attack. Even if it burned the power of the Nascent Soul, it would not work. When the body has been lost, the power of burning the Nascent Soul can only be exerted. However, it was greatly reduced. In just a blink of an eye, the foot-tall Nascent Soul had completely disappeared from the world. After killing this demon cultivator, Hoshino stretched out his hand to put away the fallen storage bag, and then rushed towards another demon cultivator in a flash. This demon cultivator was behind the flower demon. Under the continuous impact of the petals transformed by the knife, the whole person was blown nearly a hundred feet away at this moment, far away from the demon cultivators. Lin Xuantong's eyes widened angrily, and he quickly called out: "Go and assist Brother Lu!" The other four people obviously also noticed that the situation was not good at this time, and a powerful spiritual pressure burst out from each body, and the magic in their hands After Jue Ji's rapid transformation, there was a burst of brilliance, and countless attack spells and magic weapons suddenly swarmed in, shooting towards Hoshino. Hoshino, who was bent on killing the monk, paid no attention to the spells and magic weapons coming from behind. With a thought in his mind, spiritual power suddenly poured into the New Moon Spear crazily, and then the huge gravity immediately swept away in all directions. The air within ten feet around him was filled with fluctuations visible to the naked eye. An invisible force burst out in an instant, and all incoming attacks were blown away before they even got close. Seeing this scene, Lu Lingtong, who was retreating, suddenly felt his heart sink. The black afterimages that had originally resisted the dozens of lasing shots had already made him embarrassed, but now the real owner of these attacks personally attacked. Come on, he was still frightened by the tyrannical power that killed one person in the blink of an eye. He knew very well that he would never be this person's opponent just relying on himself. "We must delay time until several other Taoist friends come to form an encirclement, otherwise we will definitely die!" A thought suddenly flashed in my mind, and then this thought circled back and forth in my heart, and my brain never had a moment. Thinking at such a fast speed like now, the exercises he has practiced, the magic weapons and elixirs in his storage bag, everything is going through his mind in an instant. After thinking about all these things, he suddenly realized that with his current strength and magic weapon, he couldn't even delay time. If he wanted to delay it, he could only take the wrong approach! A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and several magic weapons appeared in front of him out of thin air while transforming the spells in his hands. Then these magic weapons emitted a burst of powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and then they shot out together. For these magic weapons, which were only at the mid-grade treasure level, Hoshino showed no fear at all. As soon as he thought about it, the ring dragon pendant next to his soul suddenly shone brightly, and then a thin golden mask appeared around him. Against this golden light shield, his speed increased instead of decreasing, and he rushed straight towards the oncoming magic weapons. Lu Lingtong's eyes flashed with joy, he raised the sword finger of his right hand and shouted loudly: "Explode!" Then all the magic weapons exploded the moment they approached Xingye, and several treasure-level magic weapons exploded at the same time. The power produced was extraordinary. After a strong burst of brilliance, the terrifying air waves suddenly impacted all around. Even Lin Xuan and others who were chasing not far away couldn't help but stop and dodge temporarily. . Lu Lingtong, who successfully detonated several treasures, breathed a sigh of relief. He moved around and wanted to go around to meet Lin Xuan and others. At this moment, the air wave in front of him suddenly swelled up, and then a golden wave rushed out. The ball, just as he felt horrified, a terrible gravity immediately blessed his body, and then a cold light also enveloped him. In an instant, not only was he unable to move his body, but even the spirit in his body was lost. His strength was completely stagnated. Seeing that the golden ball was approaching in front of him, but Lin Xuan and others in the distance were still dozens of feet away, a look of despair suddenly flashed in his eyes, and a light flashed from the Tianling Cap, and the Nascent Soul had emerged. came out, and then disappeared without a trace after several teleports. Hoshino, who was just about to kill this person, suddenly felt surprised. He was not expecting this person to abandon his body so decisively. He was so caught off guard that he didn't even have time to keep his Nascent Soul. Although the monk's Yuanying can move around without the physical body, it will still begin to deplete if it is separated from the physical body for too long. Although the time for being separated from the physical body is also lengthened as the cultivation level increases, only after reaching the integration stage of cultivation level can the Yuan Ying be separated from the physical body. The infant is permanently separated from the body. Volume 1 Chapter 168 Calculation For monks in the Nascent Soul stage, once the physical body is destroyed, they must find another physical body as soon as possible to seize the body, otherwise they will still fall due to excessive exhaustion as time passes, and the end will be the same as the death of both body and soul. Looking at the body in front of him that had lost its Nascent Soul, Hoshino wanted to destroy it with a single tap of his spear. Unexpectedly, before the tip of the spear touched the body, the entire body suddenly and silently exploded. For a moment, the sky was filled with flesh and blood flying across the sky. Hoshino who was close to him and even the entire mask were covered with a layer of blood. The entire mask was instantly covered by a layer of flesh and blood, and the original golden mask turned into a bloody mask. From the moment the flesh and blood attached to the mask, a strange sizzling sound started to sound one after another. As soon as he glanced at it, he immediately discovered that the mask triggered by the Huanlong Pendant was corroding rapidly. , with a burst of surprise in his heart, he immediately mobilized his spiritual power to shake the flesh and blood apart, but the flesh and blood seemed to be integrated with the light shield, and no matter how much vibration, it could not be separated. Since he could not peel off these strange flesh and blood, he then escaped from the light shield and lost the support of spiritual power. In just a few breaths, the light shield was completely disintegrated by the corrosion of the layer of flesh and blood, and his heart suddenly darkened. I was surprised by the overbearing power of these corrosive flesh and blood, and at the same time I was glad that I happened to open the light shield just now, otherwise I would not know what would happen if the flesh and blood affected my body. At this time, the four demon cultivators who had caught up to support Lu Lingtong were also caught off guard by the sudden self-destruction of his body. One of them accidentally got a little splattered flesh and blood on his left arm, and he raised it without hesitation. With his right hand, in a flash of inspiration, he made a stroke towards the left arm, and immediately removed the entire left hand. In less than half a stick of incense, the six demon cultivators escaped under Hoshino's attack. This sudden burst of strength shocked the remaining people. Lin Xuantong also had a solemn look on his face at this moment. The ancient shield kept spinning around him, fearing that he would be attacked again. In just a few breaths when he was knocked away, one of his companions actually died, and judging from the situation, the other party didn't seem to have attacked with all his strength. Such tyrannical strength made him extremely vigilant. What puzzled him was that the penetrating rainbow light hit his opponent just now. He was surprised that he didn't think of it as turning him into powder. Compared with the dying look before, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. With an imperceptible glint, the spiritual consciousness immediately transmitted to the other three people, "This person may not be as strong as he is now. Maybe he used some secret method when he was seriously injured. We must not act rashly." With a twist, the dark vines beside him suddenly wrapped around his body under the surge of spiritual power. The withered flower bone blossomed into a huge black six-petal spiritual flower on the left shoulder. The Qing Ning Mirror also rotated slightly and floated to the top of the head. Above, bursts of cool light were constantly exuding, and the blue bird was still flying around it. The whole scene looked a little strange. Looking at the five people who were facing formidable enemies, he suddenly sneered: "Why, you five Nascent Soul monks are still afraid of me, a small Golden Core monk?" "Humph!" Lin Xuantong's expression changed slightly. , snorted coldly: "Although your Excellency is powerful, there is no need to ridicule us like this. Even though we can't see how you hide your Nascent Soul aura, we will never believe that you are only at the Golden Core stage. Realm!" Xingye sneered and shook his head. When he turned his hand, a jade-colored cloth bag suddenly appeared. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Believe it or not, haven't you been looking for this sapphire bag? It is indeed in my hand? , If you want to snatch it back, you have to see if you have this ability!" Looking at Xingye who was deliberately throwing the sapphire bag, Lin Xuantong's eyes flashed brightly, and he immediately sent a message to the other three, "Just do what you just said. If I can carry out my plan, as long as I can delay him for half a stick of incense, I will make him completely destroyed and never reincarnate!" The three people made eye contact, nodded, and then attacked Hoshino in a flash. Come over. Just as the three of them rushed forward, Lin Xuantong dodged and retreated nearly a hundred feet away. He stretched out his hand and waved the rainbow blood shuttle and suddenly appeared in front of him. Also appearing were five jade as exquisite as before. bottle. With a slight click of the spell in his hand, the five jade bottles immediately spread out and surrounded the Rainbow Blood Shuttle. Then, a large amount of scarlet blood spurted out from the mouth of the bottle. The moment the blood appeared, it poured into the center. On the Rainbow Blood Shuttle, in just a few breaths, a terrifying spiritual pressure suddenly rose into the sky. Xingye, who was dealing with the attack of three people, was suddenly shocked. His spiritual sense immediately reached out to check the situation carefully, but at this moment, Lin Xuantong's body within a radius of ten feet had been attacked by an extremely powerful force. Surrounded by it, spiritual consciousness simply cannotEntering it, the forceful advance almost caused a backlash from that force. Even though he was nearly a hundred feet away, Hoshino could sense that this spiritual pressure had far exceeded the limits of Yuanying monks. Thinking of the sudden attack he had received before, he immediately understood how these people had launched that attack. The terrifying sneak attack, even if it wasn't like this, must have relied on the power of this magic weapon. As soon as his thoughts changed, he also understood the plan of these four people. It was obvious that he wanted these three people to hold him back and buy Lin Xuantong a certain amount of time to activate the magic weapon and prepare to launch the previous terrible attack again. Now that he has seen through the intentions of the four people, Hoshino will not let them get what they want. With a thought, a huge gravity circle has covered an area of ??fifty feet around him. The gravity exerted by the entire gravity circle has It turns out that it is not static, but is constantly changing from big to small. As soon as they realized that someone had cast a gravity spell on their bodies, the three of them immediately mustered up all their spiritual power to resist. Just when they had gathered enough spiritual power to cope with the powerful gravity, they discovered that the terrible gravity suddenly returned. After weakening, the spiritual power that was originally activated to fight against the strong gravity became unnecessary. Not only did it not play a role in resisting, it also affected its own attack. As the gravity in the entire gravity circle kept changing, the figures of the three people began to become ridiculous. They were swaying around like babies learning to walk. Let alone launching an attack, it was difficult to even stabilize their bodies at this moment. difficulty. Hoshino, who had temporarily trapped the three of them, turned around and prepared to attack Lin Xuantong, who was a hundred feet away. After all, he had just experienced the terrifying power of the attack not long ago, and he did not want to experience it again. Just when he was about to dodge and leave, one of the three monks suddenly gave up resisting the changing gravity in the gravity circle. With the sword fingers of his right hand together, his spiritual consciousness immediately locked onto Hoshino's figure, and then his eyes suddenly flashed. After opening his eyes and letting out a low drink, a strange white jade plate-shaped magic weapon suddenly appeared at Hoshino's feet. Volume 1 Chapter 169 God-Destroying Thorn This white jade plate-shaped magic weapon that suddenly appeared reached Hoshino's feet in an instant, and then a large number of purple runes began to emerge on it. These runes flew out from the jade plate in a steady stream, forming dozens of lines. The rune chain formed an arch and surrounded Xingye. When connected end to end, a burst of purple light flashed, and then it turned into a lavender shield about ten feet in size. The whole process was extremely fast, so fast that even Xing Zhizhong was shocked and didn't have time to dodge, and the entire purple shield was completely formed. As soon as he thought about it, a golden shield made of the Huanlong Pendant immediately appeared around him. However, after waiting for a few breaths, he found that the purple shield that suddenly appeared seemed to have no offensive power, and the runes on the shield seemed to have no attack power. While circulating, it is also attracting the surrounding spiritual energy to continuously pour into the shield. "Obviously, this magic weapon is not an offensive magic weapon, but a very rare auxiliary magic weapon that can be used to increase the recovery speed of monks. All monks in this shield can speed up the recovery of injuries. However, at this moment, Hoshino felt no rejoicing in his heart, nor did he think that the monk who used this magic weapon was helping him. In view of the current situation, it was obvious that the demon cultivator wanted to use this magic weapon to temporarily trap him. , in this short period of time, even with the help of the magic weapon, he could not recover much from his injuries, but Lin Xuantong, not far away, was using his magic weapon with all his strength to prepare for another terrifying blow. The New Moon Gun hit the purple mask in front of me several times, but I didn't expect that the mask with flowing runes was unexpectedly strong. There was no other change except for a slight fluctuation. His thoughts started to change rapidly, and although he remained calm on the face, he began to feel anxious in his heart. At this time, his condition was not as good as it seemed. Previously, the demon cultivator suddenly launched a fatal attack. He was directly hit as soon as he sensed it, and he did not have time to make any defense. If it weren't for the force in his dantian, That mysterious fragment sensed a fatal crisis and automatically protected its owner. Judging from the power of that attack, even if his body was so powerful that he would not be wiped out on the spot, he would definitely not be able to escape being seriously injured and on the verge of death. Even if the mysterious fragment activated its guardian power at the critical moment, it still could not completely offset the power of the fatal attack. Based on his original experience, he thought that the guardian power of this fragment would be very powerful. However, after the previous After an attack, he immediately understood that the power of this layer of protector also had its limits. Although most of the power of the sudden attack was offset by the mysterious fragments, the remaining power still caused cracks in all the bones of his body. Even after being tempered by the Gangsha Lieyang Formation, it finally even attracted flying Even the body of the spiritual weapon that was struck by the spiritual calamity could not stop this terrifying power. The bones that were originally as transparent as crystal were now covered with fine cracks. If it was just like this, it wouldn't be considered a serious injury. What really hurt him was that compared to the bones, His internal organs were much weaker, and that blow almost shattered all his internal organs even after they were weakened! That's why he tried his best to delay the time before and used the secret method of Sanyin Xuanshui Gong to quietly recover the injuries of the internal organs. It has to be said that although the Sanyin Xuanshui Gong passed down from his mother is far from equal in terms of attack power, Lei Zhenjie is on par with him, but his secret skills in treatment assistance and other aspects are superior. With the help of countless tiny ice crystals, the injured internal organs in the body were healed by about 70% in less than a stick of incense. Although it requires a lot of spiritual power to activate the secret technique, after practicing the Star Point Technique, , what he lacks most is spiritual power. He has nearly ten times the huge spiritual power of ordinary Jindan monks, allowing him to activate these secret techniques unscrupulously. Just when Lin Xuantong was using the tracking secret method to locate the sapphire blue bag, he suddenly launched an attack. Using several magic weapons at the same time, he had killed one person in a very short period of time, and then forced another demon to be killed. Xiu Yuanying escaped, and originally wanted to pursue the victory and kill all the remaining four people. Unexpectedly, the situation took a turn for the worse in the blink of an eye, and he was once again trapped in the light barrier and found himself in a precarious situation! He went through the current situation in his mind like lightning, and came to the conclusion that he must break through the limitations of this mask immediately, otherwise only God knows what will happen when Lin Xuantong activates the magic weapon to attack again. A stern look appeared on his face. He ignored the fine cracks on his bones and his body suddenly shook. The huge physical power suddenly exploded with all his strength. Unfortunately, his physical condition at this time could no longer withstand such a tyrannical force. A series of slight sounds suddenly erupted from his body. With a clicking sound, his spiritual sense immediately revealed that the cracks on the bones were slowly expanding. Now that the bald head has reached the point of life and death, there is no room for any more hesitation. With a low drink, hundreds of acupuncture points in the body immediately erupted with a large amount of spiritual power, and the meridians outside the body instantly? appeared around him, and all his strength suddenly exploded. The spiritual pressure rising into the sky caused Lin Xuantong, who was more than a hundred feet away, to change his expression. "What a terrifying strength! He can still explode with such tyrannical power after being hit by a penetrating rainbow light. It seems that he is not a simple person," Lin Xuantong murmured to himself with a slight twitch in his cheek. He said, "It's a pity, it's a pity. No matter where you come from, you will eventually die under my God-Destroying Thorn!" After the Moon Spear reached its extreme speed, it seemed as if it had never moved. However, the mask in front of him suddenly fluctuated violently. As the frequency became faster and faster, the shape of the entire mask changed. , and became a weird uneven look. The monk who activated this magic weapon not far away kept coughing up a lot of blood from the moment Hoshino attacked. The aura on his body weakened in an instant. After a few breaths, a burst of blood suddenly burst out in his eyes. There was a foot-long bloody light, and then the whole body's spiritual energy shook. The body that had been hunched down actually stood up again. There were more than a dozen spells in his hands, and the light shield that was shaking and about to be broken miraculously returned to normal. . Seeing the passage of time slowly, Hoshino couldn't help but become more and more anxious. The spiritual pressure on Lin Xuantong's side in the distance had become very terrifying. It was obvious that the attack he was about to launch was almost completed. If he didn't break through this layer of light, it would be nothing. A chance to escape. Unfortunately, God did not follow his wishes. Just three breaths later, he had not yet escaped from the light shield. Lin Xuantong in the distance had already completed the attack spell first. At the same time, the purple light shield around him was slightly The light disappeared in a flash, and it was obvious that the purpose of delaying had been achieved, and there was no need to continue to be trapped at this time. I saw all five jade bottles around the rainbow blood shuttle burst open in an instant, and five huge blood groups suddenly appeared out of thin air. Then these blood groups rolled and twisted before shrinking into five purple purple balls about the size of ten feet. Black ball. Immediately afterwards, these five purple-black balls merged together, and after shrinking again, they turned into a dark black ball about a foot in size. Then the entire rainbow blood shuttle exploded in an instant, splashing out into the sky. After a breath, there was a sudden stir in the blood mist, and a bloody hand about ten feet in size poked out of it. This giant hand does not look like a human monk at first glance. Not only does it have seven fingers, but it is also covered with fine and dense triangular scales. After reaching out, the giant hand suddenly grasped the dark black ball in the palm of his hand, and then a burst of black light surged from his fingertips. Two long black lights suddenly extended from the two sections of the clenched fist. When the light dissipated, It suddenly turned into a two-foot-long pitch black spear. The giant hand holding the spear pulled back violently, and the blood mist below suddenly surged wildly. Then the giant hand violently threw the spear forward, and the entire blood mist exploded in an instant. Then the giant hand and the spear disappeared without a trace at the same time. The moment the five blood bottles exploded, a suffocating pressure locked Hoshino firmly. Without any warning, a hazy golden light suddenly appeared under his skin, and his whole body was stunned in the blink of an eye. He has turned into a glowing golden man. He knows very well what this omen means. He decisively gave up the attempt to break through the purple mask in front of him, and his spiritual consciousness immediately poured into the Huanlong Pendant. This rarely seen spiritual weapon appeared in front of him, with the mysterious patterns of purple and gold interlaced on it. A dazzling light emitted, and then it transformed into a purple-gold dragon about ten feet long, and then surrounded him with a loud dragon roar. Just this is not enough. With a thought, a large amount of spiritual power burst out from the acupuncture points in the body again. Countless thunder spiritual powers gathered around him in an instant. A huge thunder ball appeared in the blink of an eye, and then began Turned very fast. With his hands fiercely squeezing, countless crystal white mist suddenly gathered in front of him, and after one breath, it condensed into a three-foot-thick ice wall. The gravity in the New Moon Spear was also mobilized by him with all his strength. The invisible and powerful repulsive force suddenly filled the area of ??several feet around him. In an instant, the whole body was already blessed with five levels of defense power. Even so, he still felt a wave of pain in his heart. Uneasy, judging from the power of the spear just thrown, its terrifying power has far exceeded the previous attack. Just when the five layers of defense on Hoshino's side were just deployed, a hole appeared in the void in front of him, and a faint gray air flow was still visible behind it. Then the dark spear came out of it, before it got close. The crystal clear ice wall turned into powder just by the power it exuded. Volume 1 Chapter 170 Heavy damage! A piece of defense had been lost before formal contact. Hoshino's heart suddenly sank. The next moment the ice wall disappeared, a burst of strong lightning burst out from the lightning ball that was rotating rapidly around him. As soon as the tip of the spear touched the thunder ball, it A deep ravine was left on the ground. The extremely fast rotating thunder ball had no effect on the spear at all. It did not even slow down its speed. It directly collided with the purple and gold dragon transformed into the Huanlong Pendant. The extremely powerful power directly hit the spear. It aroused the purple-gold dragon to let out a loud roar, and then rolled its body directly onto the spear, and a burst of purple-gold light flashed across its body. At the same time, Hoshino felt a sudden dizziness, and most of the spiritual consciousness in the sea of ????consciousness was taken away at once, but the effect was also extremely obvious. The entire pitch-black spear's forward momentum stagnated, and it actually stopped like this. down. Faced with this situation, there was no trace of joy on his face. The connection with the Huanlong Pendant made him clearly aware that the power on the spear had only decreased a little, and the remaining power was still worthy of the title. It's extremely scary. Less than two breaths later, the situation was exactly as he expected. The shape of the purple-gold dragon transformed by the Huanlong Pendant suddenly became much lighter, and then disappeared without a trace in a slight flash, and returned to consciousness in an instant. Next to the soul in the sea, the light of the entire magic weapon seemed much dimmer. In an instant, all four layers of defense were completely broken. Hoshino could only cross his arms to protect his body, and at the same time, he blasted back. The moment the ring dragon pendant disappeared, the jet-black spear also hit him. on the arms. The strange thing is that the spear did not pierce his body, but instantly spread an unimaginable and terrifying impact from the point where his arm came into contact to all parts of his body. His retreating figure was completely unable to remove the impact of the spear. The powerful power brought by it caused the bones in the body that were originally full of cracks to break at the moment of contact. The meridians were also shaken to pieces, all the internal organs were displaced, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth. Although it can be said that he encountered the biggest crisis since his cultivation, at this critical moment of life and death, he calmed down completely. In an instant, it was as if all the pain in his body had gone away, and his mind flashed crazily. After a lifetime of learning, all the techniques and secrets that are helpful to the present emerged in an instant. In less than a breath, a large amount of spiritual power spewed out from the acupoints all over his body again, and under the restraint of spiritual consciousness, it turned into a burst of crystal white mist. Then this mist spread all over the body in an instant, and it was already broken inch by inch. The crystal bones automatically came together in an instant, and returned to the state before they broke. The scattered meridians were restored, the displaced internal organs were restored to their original positions, and the entire body returned to its previous appearance in just a few breaths. A flash of light appeared in his hand, and several jade bottles appeared. Then, without looking, he poured a large amount of elixir into his mouth. Dozens of elixirs entered his stomach. The huge potency of the medicine immediately began to evaporate, and the whole body was filled with blood. There was another burst of lightning, and as the meridians outside the body increased, it instantly turned into a black spot and disappeared into the horizon. As soon as he escaped, Hoshino immediately took out the sapphire blue bag. As soon as he put his hands together, dozens of tiny thunderbolts appeared between his hands. Then, after a criss-cross movement, he tied up the sapphire blue bag tightly, and with a burst of The lightning flashed, and a strange thunder and lightning spirit pattern suddenly flashed from the sapphire blue bag, and then the blue spirit bird that had been surrounding him disappeared silently. From the time Lin Xuantong's God-Destroying Thorn was activated to when Hoshino was seriously injured and escaped, it only took a few breaths. Until when Hoshino had disappeared into the horizon, Lin Xuantong still had a smile on his face, obviously thinking that the God-Destroying Thorn was The stabbing will never leave anyone alive. However, the cruel reality finally woke him up. As he watched Hoshino escape again, he let out a furious roar and followed him as soon as he moved, "Damn it! We must not let him run away!" While flying away, the spell in his hand changed. As a blue light appeared, the blue bird that was the same as before suddenly appeared again. After a soft cry, it began to flutter its wings and hover, but this time the blue bird After hovering, it did not fly out in any direction, but just lingered around him and refused to leave. "How is that possible! Why can't I sense the direction of the sapphire blue bag?" His heart sank, and Lin Xuantong's expression suddenly became extremely ugly. "Could it be that he concealed the aura of the sapphire bag?" At this moment, the other two demon cultivators also caught up. As for the man who had previously cast a spell to trap Hoshino, he was seriously injured and had already gone to find another place to heal his injuries. "It's not impossible. This person's skills and secrets are extremely sharp. It's not surprising that there is any secret method that can seal the aura of the sapphire bag." Another person also nodded thoughtfully. "Damn it!" againAfter cursing, Lin Xuantong stopped his flying figure. With the speed of the three of them at the moment, trying to catch up with Xingye without the Rainbow Blood Shuttle is nothing more than a dream. In addition, at this time Lian Kuang The tracking secrets passed down by the elders are useless, and trying to find Hoshino is like looking for a needle in a haystack. "What should we do now?" The other two people also stopped. "There is no other way. Elder Kuang's tracking secrets have lost their effect. We will definitely not be able to catch up with this person. We can only return to the Jade Sword Sect for a round with Brother Tong, and then immediately pack up our things and leave the Liancheng Mountains. The secrets we established before All the caves must be destroyed, no clues can be left," Lin Xuantong said angrily with a hint of violence in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for the time being.¡± The other two people quietly exchanged a look, both looking relieved. At this time, Hoshino was already thousands of miles away when he escaped with all his strength. However, he did not escape in a straight line, but changed his direction after hundreds of miles. The sapphire blue bag had already been sealed by him using the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Technique. It was completely sealed, otherwise it would only be a matter of time before Lin Xuantong found him with the secret technique in his hands. After running for thousands of miles under the mad rush of spiritual power, even the secret magic rain spell in Sanyin Xuanshui Gong could not continue to suppress the injuries in the body. The bones that were forcibly brought together suddenly began to loosen, and the fine The cracks in the body are gradually expanding, and the meridians are beginning to become slightly disordered. After trying his best to escape, his body that seemed to have lost all feeling recovered again. In an instant, a heartbreaking pain hit his soul crazily, and his body swayed and his whole body plummeted to the ground. Volume 1 Chapter 171 The mysterious cave Just when he was about to get close to the ground, Hoshino finally managed to gather a bit of spiritual power, and his body suddenly stopped falling, picked up, and flew forward again. Holding back the severe pain, he opened up his spiritual consciousness. A mountain range hundreds of miles away immediately attracted his attention. He carefully explored the area and found that only a few people were moving in the mountain range. When he was an ordinary mortal, he turned around and shot away immediately. After flying over several mountains, he randomly selected a dense jungle and dived into it. At this time, the condition inside his body was so critical that he couldn't even dig a temporary cave. He could only wrap up his spiritual power, and he was so straight. It crashed into the soil until it was nearly a hundred feet deep before finally stopping. Then the passage penetrated by a thought suddenly began to merge slowly. Just when the passage that was more than a hundred feet long closed only a distance of more than ten feet below him, all his spiritual energy was scattered, and the bones that had been forcibly gathered together were shattered again, and a mouthful of warm blood suddenly spurted out. He came out, and before he fainted, he only had time to use his spiritual consciousness to take out a pill with tiny spiritual patterns shining all over the body from the storage ring and swallowed it. Then his eyesight went dark and he became completely unconscious. Time is flowing rapidly, and the leaves in the mountains have changed from tender green to green, and then from green to withered yellow. Finally, they slowly detached from the branches, slowly circled in the air and fell to the ground. Then it slowly decomposes and re-infiltrates into the soil, waiting for the next spring to once again provide the necessary nutrients for the growth of flowers, plants and trees. Snowflakes gradually began to float in the sky, and soon it turned into heavy snow like goose feathers. A few hours later, the sky and the earth were covered in silver, and everywhere you looked was a dazzling bright white color. The insects of the past The chirping of songbirds, the cries of apes and the roars of tigers were no longer heard. The whole world seemed to suddenly become dead silent. Occasionally, there was an unknown animal's cry, which seemed so sudden and abnormal. Gradually, the snow all over the mountains and fields began to melt, and the entire mountain range was suddenly filled with the sound of gurgling water. The snow water slowly flowed along various trails, and the lively and jumping figures of animals appeared in the forest again. , the plant also sprouted new green shoots. It is the arrival of another new year, the world is returning to spring, all things are recovering, and nature is once again full of vitality. Time slips away quietly in the constant cycle of year after year, and fifteen years have passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, with a few swishing sounds, a few faint rays of sword light suddenly flashed through a dense bush, and then a jagged gap suddenly appeared in the bush, and a large bush was covered by those few bushes. The sword cut into pieces in the blink of an eye. A young man in simple clothes first stuffed the basket on his back, then stretched out his hands and climbed across the gap. He stood up and patted the soil on his body, looked around eagerly, and then grinned and shouted happily: "Tianhao, Jingxiang, come here quickly! There are a lot of herbs here!" "Da'an! No! Yelling and yelling! There might be some dangerous beasts here, and they will be in trouble if they are disturbed!" Tianhao suddenly looked dissatisfied, and there was a hint of majesty on his childish face, and he reached out to pick it off. With the long stick on the lower back, a gentle movement of the spirit snake to pull the grass smoothed the jagged gap, revealing a rather impressive martial arts skill. "Jingxiang, you go there first." "Jingxiang smiled slightly, with a healthy rosy look on her delicate face, and threw the ponytail behind her to her chest, and then imitated Daan and got through the gap, followed closely by Tianhao. After passing by, the two stood up and looked around at the situation, and their mouths suddenly opened in surprise. Various kinds of herbs can be seen everywhere in the woods in front of them. There are at least a dozen kinds in this small area around them. The three of them looked at each other, and a look of joy flashed in their eyes. , then each carried a basket and began to shuttle skillfully among the woods. "Look! There is a Baizhi grass here!" After a while, Da'an screamed happily again. "Look at the quality of this medicine, it must be twenty years old, right?" Tianhao didn't say anything this time, but hurriedly ran over from a short distance away, and after a brief inspection of the herb, his face suddenly lit up and he said. "It should be more than that. You can see that the edges of its leaves have some green and black colors. It is estimated to be at least forty years old. This place is really a geomantic treasure land!" Jingxiang also rushed over and carefully identified it. Afterwards, he was also beaming. "This is a real treasure! We don't have to worry about not having enough herbs for a long time!" Looking at the herbs growing everywhere, the three of them jumped up happily. "In the future, we can come here to collect herbs. The herbs in the outer mountains have become increasingly scarce. Few people come in from the inner mountains. These herbs have accumulated"?Over a hundred years, the number must be very large! "Da'an laughed and said. "Since the village chief began to accept foreign traders to sell herbal medicine more than ten years ago, the herbs in the outer mountains have become increasingly scarce due to the adults collecting them everywhere. The village chief in the inner mountains has repeatedly issued orders to strictly prohibit us children. Those who came in, even those seniors with strong martial arts did not dare to go in and out alone. It was said that there were very powerful monsters living here. Tianhao frowned slightly and said with some worry. Da'an curled his lips, shook his head and looked around, "I think those adults are lying to us. They are afraid that we will run too far for fun, so they made up such a story." They are just trying to scare us. Look at the clean water here, how does it look like a monster? " "No, there are really monsters here! Jingxiang shook her head and said with a serious face: "I heard my grandma mention that there are really monsters in the inner mountains. The old people in the village have seen the monsters coming out of the mountain with their own eyes. The power is really terrifying." ! At that time, everyone in the village was too frightened to move. It was said that the monster's wings were more than ten feet long when it spread out. The strong wind it caused when it flew over the village blew down many houses. " "is that a lie! How can it be so mysterious that such a huge monster lives in the inner mountains? Why have we never seen it? Doesn't it even come out and move around? "Da'an chuckled, showing a look of disbelief. "It's true! Grandma will never lie to me! "Jingxiang's face suddenly turned red, and her big bright eyes glared at Da'an who had a rogue smile. Just as the two of them were noisy here, Tianhao looked not far away and suddenly let out a sigh, and then left alone After walking a short distance forward, looking at Tianhao's strange behavior, Jingxiang and Da'an immediately followed. They walked around Tianhao who had stopped and immediately discovered that there was a person in front of them that was only a few feet wide. In the bottomless hole, Tianhao picked up a stone and threw it in. After a while, there was a muffled sound, and he frowned slightly and said: "Judging from the time when the echo came out, this hole is probably close enough." A hundred feet deep. " "It's actually so deep? "Da'an immediately walked to the cave and looked around curiously. "The error shouldn't be too big. I learned this method when I went hunting with my second uncle," Tianhao nodded. "What do you think of this cave? appeared? "Da'an suddenly lay down and looked into the hole. Unfortunately, it was pitch black and he couldn't see anything. "Be careful, don't fall. We can't pull you up from such a deep hole. "Looking at Da'an who was getting closer and closer, Jingxiang quickly warned. At this moment, Da'an suddenly screamed, and then crawled back as if he had seen a ghost, pointing at the entrance of the cave with a horrified expression. He said tremblingly: "Snake demon! There is a huge snake demon inside! " When Tianhao and Jingxiang heard this, their faces suddenly turned pale, and they quickly retreated from the entrance of the cave. While retreating, they did not forget to grab Daan's collar and drag him away. "Shh! Let's go quickly and be sure not to disturb the snake demon, otherwise we will definitely die with the strength of the three of us. "Tianhao whispered quickly. Jingxiang nodded hurriedly when she heard the words, her little face was covered with fine beads of sweat due to nervousness. At this time, Daan suddenly burst out laughing, and kept laughing on the ground while laughing. Rolling around, Jingxiang immediately shouted nervously: "You're going to die, Da'an!" Why are you so crazy at this time! What if the snake demon is alarmed? Then we will leave you alone to fill its belly! " Tianhao, on the other hand, looked angry and funny. He went up and pointed his feet at Daan's butt, "Well done, Daan! You are actually making fun of us at this time! " "I tell you there are no monsters here! "Getting up and patting the soil, Da'an smiled nonchalantly, "Those monsters and beasts live in poor mountains and harsh waters. How can there be monsters in such a beautiful place? " It was only then that Jingxiang reacted. She immediately stepped forward to argue with Da'an angrily. Just as the two were noisy, Tianhao walked to the edge of the cave entrance again, frowning slightly. He stood there without saying a word, as if he was thinking about something. "What's wrong, Tianhao? Jingxiang stepped forward and asked curiously: "What other abnormalities were discovered?" " "Well, there is indeed something strange here. Just now, when I was dragging Daan back in desperation, I used the zhenqi in my body. Suddenly I found that there seemed to be a mysterious force affecting me. The zhenqi in my body was even stronger than It usually flows faster, and the feeling becomes more obvious the closer you get to the cave entrance. "Tianhao nodded, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Just now I thought it was an illusion caused by a breakthrough at a critical moment, but now it seems that is not the case, but that there is indeed something near the cave entrance.??A kind of magical power, I think practicing here may speed up the practice! " Volume 1 Chapter 172 Spotted Tiger "Can you speed up your cultivation?" Da'an stepped forward curiously after hearing this, then closed his eyes slightly and began to sense it carefully. After a long time, he said with a frustrated face: "Why can't I sense this strange feeling? "Where is the power?" "You have just started to practice Qi, and your senses may not be so sensitive yet. You can just practice for a while," Tianhao smiled slightly, and then an eager light flashed in his eyes, "In the future, we can do it every day. Come here to practice, maybe you can catch up with Brother Xue and the others soon!" At this moment, the bottomless hole in front of him suddenly emitted a faint light, because the hole was originally dark! It was a piece of paint, so this shimmer was particularly obvious. The three of them looked at each other, a trace of panic flashing in their eyes. "C-could this be something down there?" Jingxiang asked in a low voice, stammering. "I don't know," Tianhao shook his head, and then said with a slightly condensed expression, "Let's leave here to collect herbs elsewhere, and then come back later to see if there is anything abnormal here." The three of them then carried the bags on their backs. The medicine basket left the cave entrance, and not long after the three people left, the faint light coming from the depths of the cave slowly disappeared. About half an hour later, the three of them came back again. The medicine baskets behind them were filled with various medicinal herbs. Daan looked into the hole and suddenly looked happy and said: "The faint light has disappeared!" Jingxiang also cautiously walked to the edge of the cave entrance and looked around, "It really disappeared, Tianhao, is that mysterious power still there?" "It's still there. It seems there shouldn't be much danger here," Tianhao He nodded and said: "We will come here to practice for three hours every day. Don't tell others the secrets here for the time being." "Hey, don't worry, we will definitely keep it secret!" Da'an chuckled, "I will work hard to practice and strive to surpass others as soon as possible." Brother Xue and the others!" In the following six months, the three of them took advantage of the opportunity to go out to collect herbs every day and went to the mysterious cave entrance in the inner mountain to practice hard. Da'an and Jing were unable to sense the mysterious power at first. Xiang and the two were able to sense that power after practicing for more than ten days. With the help of this power, the three people's skills have improved by leaps and bounds, which can be said to be a thousand miles faster. On this day, after finishing their practice, the three of them picked up their medicine baskets and embarked on the road back to the village. They had to climb three mountains from the inner mountain to the village. In the past, it would have taken the three of them just to climb these three mountains. After a few hours or so, the few people who had now greatly improved their skills were approaching a distance of ten feet with just a tap of their feet. Even if they ran continuously for more than half an hour, they were still blushing and out of breath. It was obvious that their skills had greatly improved while their endurance had improved in all aspects. It has also been greatly improved. Just when a few people reached the last outer mountain, as long as they climbed over this mountain, they would see the village not far away. At this moment, not far away, they suddenly remembered a violent tiger roar, followed by a burst of clicks. There was a clicking sound, and a small piece of the forest in the distance suddenly fell. The three of them were shocked. They who had been traveling through the mountains and forests all year round immediately understood what had happened. In the following six months, the three of them took the opportunity to go out to collect herbs every day and went to the mysterious cave entrance in the inner mountain to practice hard. Daan and Jingxiang, who were unable to sense the mysterious power at first, were practicing hard. After more than ten days, the power could be sensed. With the help of this power, the three people's skills have improved by leaps and bounds, which can be said to be a thousand miles faster. On this day, after finishing their practice, the three of them picked up their medicine baskets and embarked on the road back to the village. They had to climb three mountains from the inner mountain to the village. In the past, it would have taken the three of them just to climb these three mountains. After a few hours or so, the few people who had now greatly improved their skills were approaching a distance of ten feet with just a tap of their feet. Even if they ran continuously for more than half an hour, they were still blushing and out of breath. It was obvious that their skills had greatly improved while their endurance had improved in all aspects. It has also been greatly improved. Just when a few people reached the last outer mountain, as long as they climbed over this mountain, they would see the village not far away. At this moment, not far away, they suddenly remembered a violent tiger roar, followed by a click. There was a clicking sound, and a small piece of the forest in the distance suddenly fell. The three of them were shocked. They who had been traveling through the mountains and forests all year round immediately understood what had happened. "How many of Brother Xue are there?" Tian Haowei jumped up, stepped on each other a few times between the two trees, and then climbed to the top of the big tree. He stood there and watched for a while, then suddenly said with some doubts. "Brother Xue and the others?" Da'an frowned slightly, a look of worry suddenly flashed across his face, "Did they encounter any ferocious beasts?" "There were actually three spotted tigers over there, what a heck," Tianhao said carefully After some identification, "This spotted Wenhu tiger heard from my second uncle that they never act together. Why did they suddenly come out to hunt together today?""What?" "What?" It's actually a spotted tiger? Jingxiang was immediately shocked when she heard this, "The spotted tiger is the absolute overlord in this outer mountain area. There is only one one within a radius of ten miles. How come there are three here at once?" " "I don't know. Let's go over and help Brother Xue and the others. It's a bit difficult for them to deal with the three spotted tigers. "The figure fell back to the ground. Tianhao immediately took the lead and rushed there, followed by Jingxiang and Da'an. "Damn it! Unexpectedly, this medicinal herb is actually guarded by three spotted tigers! Xue Dinghua shouted angrily, and with a fierce swing of the long-handled battle ax in his hand, he forced the spotted tiger away in front of him, "Look for an opportunity to retreat. If we continue to delay like this, sooner or later we will lose our strength!" " "Why do I feel that these three spotted tigers are much more difficult to deal with than usual, as if their strength suddenly increased greatly," Wang Dinghe breathed heavily, waving the giant sword back and forth in his hand, making bursts of There was a huge roaring sound, and even the spotted tiger, which was nearly ten feet in size, had to carefully avoid this powerful attack. Just as a few people were fighting with the spotted tiger, there was a sudden sound not far behind them. Several calls were made: ¡°Brother Xue, we are here to help you! "Xue Dinghua not only did not feel the slightest joy when he heard this, but his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted without looking back: "Tianhao, don't come over, go back to the village quickly, we will be there soon! " At this moment, the leaping Wenhu tiger's eyes widened, and its huge pupils immediately reflected the silhouettes of Tianhao and the others. After a roar, he bowed and jumped, and actually volleyed directly over Xue Dinghua's head. After landing, He jumped directly towards the three of them, and the fishy wind caused their expressions to change immediately. After all, Tianhao had been practicing for a little longer, and he actually came back to his senses in a short time. He stretched out his backhand and pulled out the gun on his back. The long stick, after a loud shout, a layer of faint white light appeared on the long stick, and with a slight turn of the body, he swept across the entire army and faced the spotted tiger head-on. Volume 1 Chapter 173 Floating Spirit Grass "Village Chief Yuan, why haven't those people you mentioned come back yet?" The chief of a small village not far from the outer mountains was already filled with smoke. Every household had set up a stove and started cooking. The largest earthen house in the center of the village was filled with smoke. At this moment, two male cultivators in the late foundation-building stage were sitting in the courtyard. They were dressed in moon-white robes, with a golden word "kindness" embroidered on their collars. "If I go back to the two immortals, Dinghua and the others should have returned by this time. They may have encountered a little trouble this time. It should be nothing serious. They have been hunting and gathering herbs in this mountain range since they were young. The surrounding situation That's so familiar." A smile appeared on Yuan Zhifang's wrinkled face, and he bowed and clasped his fists: "Please wait a little longer, I think they will be back soon." " Brother Zhang, do you think the herb Xue Dinghua saw before was Poria cocos?" Ma Wenhua frowned slightly. "If the herb is exactly the same as what he described, I can be sure that it is Poria cocos." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, "As soon as I received the news, I asked them to wait here and take us there together. In the land of herbal medicine, I didn't expect that Uncle Fang was delayed because of something. They couldn't wait and went into the mountains to pick the Poria cocos alone. ""Will such random picking damage the medicinal properties of the Poria cocos?" Ma Wenhua said a little. Worry, after all, elixirs are different from ordinary herbs. If some special elixirs are not collected according to certain methods, the medicinal properties may be greatly damaged and the original efficacy will be lost. "No, Poria cocos does not need any special method to collect, just dig it up from the roots," Zhang Tian said with a soft smile, "If Xue Dinghua really brought back Poria cocos, we would have taken a big advantage this time. Well, that Baiweidan is missing such a medicine. Once the refining is successful, you and I are expected to reach the consecration stage within thirty years!" Ma Wenhua looked happy, and when he was about to say something, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance! , they saw a white ray of light from the horizon flying quickly towards their direction, "Uncle Fang is here, it seems that the matter there has been taken care of." As soon as the words fell, the white ray of light disappeared, and a face appeared The beautiful and graceful golden elixir-level female cultivator landed from the sky into the courtyard. The two of them hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "Greetings to Uncle Fang!" Yuan Zhifang, who was standing beside him with his hands tied, looked at the fairy-like figure falling from the sky. He became crazy and stood there for a moment. Ma Wenhua's face darkened and he snorted coldly. This sound suddenly sounded in Yuan Zhifang's ears like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning. He woke up instantly. His old face turned red in an instant. He quickly bowed deeply and said: "Yuan Zhifang pays homage to the fairy." , If there is any offense, please forgive me." "This female cultivator who fell from the sky is Fang Yi, a female cultivator of Cihang Jingzhai who passed by and rescued not long ago. She smiled slightly and said: " It doesn't matter, this is human nature, Zhifang must not blame himself. " "Thank you, Fairy." Fang Yi's tolerance made Yuan Zhifang's face turn red even more. "Wenhua, are you done with your affairs? We are going to return to the sect." Fang Yi shook his head and smiled, and then asked Ma Wenhua who was standing aside. "Back to Master Fang, when we got here we learned that Xue Dinghua and others had gone into the mountain to collect the Poria cocos plant, and we are waiting for their return." Ma Wenhua quickly reported the situation. "Have you entered the mountain yet?" Fang Yi nodded. At this moment, her round and flawless earlobes suddenly twitched slightly. She glanced at the mountain range not far away, and her spiritual consciousness instantly Covering the past, the situation in the mountain range was immediately clear, "Are those Xue Dinghua wearing long gray cloth clothes and wielding a battle axe, and the other people are also wearing the same clothes?" "It's them, Fairy. Have you discovered their location?" Yuan Zhifang nodded hurriedly. "They are in some trouble. Three ferocious tigers about three feet in size are besieging them. There are three children inside. They should be shouting names like Tianhao." Fang Yi frowned slightly. "Spotted tigers! How come there are three of them at the same time?!" Yuan Zhifang's expression suddenly changed when he heard this. "Wenhua, go and bring them back safely. As for the three spotted tigers, just drive them away." Fang Yi immediately ordered. "Yes! Uncle Fang." Ma Wenhua clasped his fists slightly, and with a flash of inspiration, he used the wind control technique and quickly rushed towards the mountain range. "Thank you, Fairy! Thank you, Fairy!" Yuan Zhifang breathed a sigh of relief, then bowed his head and thanked her repeatedly. In the mountains at this moment, the dense forest was almost cut into a bare forest due to the fight between Xue Dinghua and his party and the three spotted tigers. Compared with the three strong spotted tigers, the group of people at this time Already a little angryHe started to moan, and those who were slightly inferior in martial arts were already stained. However, the subsequent performance of Tianhao and the other three made them look at each other with admiration. Except for Tianhao, who directly participated in the battle, Daan and Jingxiang gradually adapted to it as time went by, and their personalities also showed during the fight. A strong vitality and abundant physical strength enabled the three of them to fight with the three spotted tigers with ease until now. "It still doesn't work. If we continue like this, we will die from exhaustion sooner or later. Although Tianhao's three children don't know why their skills have increased greatly, they are still a little immature. They are no match for these three spotted tigers. We have to find a way. Just escape from here." Wang Dinghe struggled to wave the big sword in his hand, but he could no longer make the same roaring sound as before. It was obvious that his strength was greatly damaged and he was on the verge of exhaustion. "Hey, I understand this too, but these three spotted tigers seem to be clinging to that herb, and they actually refuse to let us go. The previous several attempts to break through were all blocked by them. Could it be that What's unusual about that herb?" Xue Dinghua frowned and tried hard to resist the Wenhu's attack. "It must not be an ordinary herb, otherwise the immortals wouldn't have specially asked me to stay in the village and wait for them to come." Wang Dinghe gasped heavily. "Having said that, it looks like an ordinary herb with a strange growth. How could it attract the attention of the immortal?" Xue Dinghua looked puzzled. "Ah!" At this moment, Jingxiang's scream came from not far away. In a moment of mistake, she was accidentally slapped by the tiger's steel whip-like tail, and her whole body suddenly rolled to a place many feet away. . Seeing that he had an opportunity, the spotted tiger roared and immediately turned around and rushed towards Jingxiang who fell to the ground. He bowed and jumped to cover the distance of ten feet in an instant! Everything happened too fast, and the people around could only watch the spotted tiger pounce with pale faces, without even having time to say a word. Soon after, a bright arc-shaped fire suddenly flashed, and the next moment it directly hit the body of the spotted tiger. The powerful power directly knocked it into the air and flew several feet away. "You evil beast! Don't hurt anyone!" Volume 1 Chapter 174 It¡¯s actually him? The sudden change shocked everyone present. Jingxiang closed her eyes in fear the moment she fell to the ground. The last scene in her mind was the ferocious appearance of the spotted Wenhu. However, the expected impact did not appear. She only felt a sudden flash of heat above her head, and then the surroundings suddenly became quiet. She quietly opened her eyes and took a look. At this time, there was an immortal figure with floating clothes in the sky. The floating immortal leader was floating there in the air, holding a spell in his hand, and there were three arc-shaped flames several feet long surrounding him that were constantly flying up and down. It was Ma Wenhua who was ordered to come to rescue Ma Wenhua from the village. The spotted tiger that was shot out of the air didn't seem to be seriously injured. After landing, it just rolled a few times and then got up. The other two spotted tigers also ran over from elsewhere, and six huge The fierce eyes stared at Ma Wenhua in the sky without blinking, and from time to time he let out a low roar. "A beast is a beast, and you won't be afraid unless you teach it a lesson!" Ma Wenhua shook his head slightly, and with a finger in his hand, the three arc-shaped flames around his body suddenly stopped, and then he fired at the three spotted tigers. After passing by, they were blasted in front of them in the blink of an eye, and the powerful force instantly blasted a huge crater several feet wide on the ground. The huge power was so startling that the three spotted tigers bowed and retreated far away. Then they roared unwillingly and turned around and fled into the woods not far away. After a series of rustling sounds, they completely disappeared. . "Thank you, Master Immortal, for saving your life!" Xue Dinghua put away the battle ax in his hand and quickly saluted respectfully. Tianhao and Da'an immediately ran to Jingxiang who fell to the ground. One carefully inspected the injuries on her body, and the other hurriedly helped her up. "Fortunately, my arm was injured by the shock. Fortunately, the bones were not broken. It will heal after I go back to recuperate for a while." After confirming that it was nothing serious, Tianhao breathed a sigh of relief. "Have you collected that herb?" Seeing that everyone was safe, Ma Wenhua immediately asked about the whereabouts of the herb. "If we go back to the Immortal Leader, we have already collected them. These three spotted tigers suddenly appeared when we were digging away the herbs. If the Immortal Leader hadn't helped us out in time, we would have been in dire danger." Xue Dinghua clicked. He nodded, and then took out a roughly wrapped gray cloth bag from his arms. He carefully opened it and immediately revealed a strange-shaped herb inside. Except for the intricately coiled roots below, the entire rhizome only has a small hair-like thing growing on the top. Other than that, there are no branches, leaves or forks. It does look a bit weird at first glance, but apart from the weird I can't see anything other than weird about it. "Before this herb was picked, the flower on the top uh the flower would still sway slightly, but when we dug it out of the soil, the flower would not move. I don't know what happened. What's going on?" Looking at the unknown thing at the top, Xue Dinghua was stunned for a moment and had to use flowers to describe it. After all, the flowers of plants usually bloom on the top. As soon as the spiritual power fell to the ground, Ma Wenhua took the herb wrapped in gray cloth, looked at it carefully and nodded: "Yes, this herb is the Floating Spirit Grass we are looking for. As for the flower, It won't move because it has left the earth. After losing the earth's energy, it will temporarily fall into a deep sleep." After saying that, he squatted down and planted the floating grass back into the soil again. It was a strange sight. It appeared in an instant, and as soon as the roots of the floating spirit grass touched the soil, the wrinkled flower at the top suddenly spread out to all sides. The flower that was originally only the size of a fist was actually several feet wide after unfolding. . Several men who had personally picked this herb immediately gathered around and couldn't help but marvel at this strange scene. "Now hurry back to the village as soon as possible. Village Chief Yuan is still waiting for you." He took out a jade box and carefully collected the floating spirit grass. Ma Wenhua then changed his magic skills, and several rays of light suddenly disappeared into the crowd. Within his body, a group of people could be seen emitting a burst of faint white light. Not only did they recover a lot of physical energy in an instant, but their skills seemed to have improved. "Thank you, Immortal!" After thanking everyone, everyone packed up the scattered utensils, and then followed Ma Wenhua in the direction of the village. Fang Yi, who was sitting quietly in the courtyard, closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. Suddenly her face flashed with joy, and then she stood up and said, "They are all back safely." Yuan Zhifang, who was restless but did not dare to move around, suddenly raised his head. , a look of joy appeared on his face and he quickly walked out of the yard. From a distance, he saw a group of people rushing towards here outside the village. The leader was the immortal who flew to save people just now. "Great! Everyone is back safely!" Looking at everyone who had returned safely, Yuan Zhifang's excited hands trembled slightly.Later, he kept patting everyone on the shoulders. "Village Chief, Tianhao's kung fu has improved a lot!" Wenhu and Wenhu were fighting, and when they were about to lose their support, Tianhao and the other three suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, in just half a year, their kung fu had already reached the point where they could release their true energy. It is really amazing! It seems that our village will have one too! An incredible martial arts master!" Yuan Zhi looked surprised, then turned to look at Tianhao and asked, "Has your kung fu reached the point where you can unleash your true energy?" "Yes, Grandpa." Smiling proudly, he stretched his hands slightly, and a faint white light suddenly appeared on the edges of his two palms. "Yes, although my skill is still shallow, I have indeed entered the realm of unleashing my true energy, haha!" Yuan Zhifang nodded appreciatively, and laughed with pride, "I didn't expect that my old Yuan family also had a talent. Excellent descendants!" Fang Yi, who was standing behind everyone, looked at this scene with a strange look in his eyes. His eyes kept turning around on Tianhao, Daan and Jingxiang, and then he called softly. Said: "Tianhao, come here." Tianhao, who was having a happy gathering with his grandfather, was stunned when he heard this, and then looked up at his grandfather, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Yuan Zhifang was also stunned, but he immediately After coming back to his senses, he hurriedly whispered: "Come over quickly! The fairy and the immortal chief who saved you just now are here together." Tianhao nodded quickly, turned around and ran to Fang Yi, respectfully He bowed and said: "Yuan Tianhao pays homage to the fairy." "Don't be afraid, I'm just confirming my guess." Fang Yi smiled gently, then stretched out her index finger and lightly touched Tianhao's eyebrows, and then took it back after a few breaths. He raised his index finger and said, "Have the three of you been practicing in a place where spiritual energy gathers recently?" "Reiki?" Tianhao suddenly shook his head in confusion after hearing this, "We don't know what spiritual energy is." "This is This kind of power." As soon as Fang Yi thought, the spiritual power in his body evaporated immediately, and a dense gas rose out of the air within a few feet of his body, making him look like a fairy floating down from the sky. "It turns out that this kind of power is called spiritual energy." Tian Haowei immediately showed an expression of realization as soon as he sensed it. "It turns out that this kind of power is called spiritual energy. The three of us are indeed in a place where spiritual energy gathers. That is in Next to a bottomless cave in the back mountain, sometimes there will be a faint light emitting from the depths of the cave. However, we stayed there for half a year and did not find anything dangerous, so we did not consider it a return trip. It's over." Fang Yi frowned when he heard this, while Ma Wenhua and Zhang Tianze looked at each other, with a hint of joy flashing across their faces. Mortals don't understand these signs, but they cultivators are different. The appearance of such unusual signs between heaven and earth is often a precursor to the emergence of strange treasures or elixirs. "Where is the inner mountain you mentioned?" Fang Yi asked after thinking for a while. Tianhao quickly described the route of the few people walking in detail. Fang Yi immediately swept out in that direction with his spiritual consciousness. He found the cave in a moment, then nodded slightly and said: "Yes, I I have found the cave. Your qualifications are acceptable. Do you want to join me in Cihang Jingzhai to practice and become a disciple?" Tianhao was stunned by the sudden intention to accept a disciple, and then turned to look blankly. He saw Da'an and Jingxiang on the other side, and their faces were also shocked at this moment. On the other hand, Yuan Zhifang on the side showed a look of ecstasy when he heard this, and hurriedly stepped forward to pay homage respectfully: "Thank you very much. Fairy, my grandson is naughty by nature. After joining the Immortal Sect, I hope the Fairy will discipline him more. " "My Cihang Jingzhai technique is the most calming and concentrating method. Even the most naughty person will change dramatically after practicing it." Fang Yi smiled softly. road. "Fairy, I have a question I would like to ask." Tianhao suddenly turned around and asked, "Am I suitable for cultivation because I can sense spiritual energy?" "Yes, being able to sense spiritual energy is a must-have ability for a cultivator. , if you can't sense the spiritual energy, you can't practice." Fang Yi nodded, already guessing why Tianhao asked this question, and said directly without waiting for him to continue asking: "Although Da'an and Jingxiang can sense it. To spiritual energy, but the qualifications are too low and are not suitable for embarking on this path of cultivation. On the contrary, mortal martial arts can achieve extremely high achievements, and insisting on the path of cultivation will only harm them." Looking at the hesitant look on his face. Tianhao, she shook her head and sighed, "If you've made up your mind, just follow them to Cihang Jingzhai." As soon as she finished speaking, a white light suddenly appeared around her body, and then she suddenly disappeared. ?A moment later, she was already standing next to the cave in the inner mountain. Her spiritual sense was easily reached along the passage, but she did not find anything unusual that would emit what Tianhao said. white light. After thinking for a while, she once again explored her spiritual sense. This time she did not stop when she reached the bottom of the cave. Instead, she sank directly into the soil and continued to explore. However, after a distance of about ten feet, she finally had an astonishing I discovered that there was a monk lying quietly there! The spiritual consciousness scanned his face slightly, and the whole person suddenly froze, "How could it be him?" Volume 1 Chapter 175 Recovery Just looking at the man buried deep in the ground quietly with her spiritual consciousness, Fang Yi's thoughts couldn't help but go back to more than ten years ago. When she was treating the mortal couple and their spiritual power was ineffective, it was this man who suddenly appeared to perform a favor. With a helping hand, he then used a thunderous force to kill all the demon cultivators of the Huajian Sect, and then disappeared as quietly as he came. Afterwards, she and Lin Jingtao thought carefully for a long time, but found that they had never heard of such a powerful Golden Core monk in Zhenfa Sect. Several years later, they followed their master When I went overseas to attend a Taoist meeting, I overheard people mentioning the famous Tian Boguang. Some people also said that his real name was Mu Xingye. No matter what the man's name is, he is recognized by the monks in the sea as the number one person in the Nascent Soul stage. He is invincible with his fierce and unrivaled thunder attribute skills. He was once defeated without any harm in the Dou Xiantai sect meeting. The name of Chang Lin of Wanxiang Sect spread throughout the entire sea area in just a few years. "Tian Boguang or Mu Xingye, which one is your real name?" Standing quietly at the entrance of the cave, Fang Yi murmured to herself, her expression slightly dazed, but she didn't know what she was thinking. At that moment, a faint white light suddenly came from the cave. When she scanned her spiritual consciousness, she discovered that the white light came from the man in the soil. At the same time as this white light appeared, a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth suddenly gathered together. However, because Xingye was located nearly a hundred feet deep underground, and these spiritual energy hit him extremely richly, it was so strong that it was hundreds of feet deep. Only a weak spiritual power can be sensed on the ground outside. Fang Yi, who had saved countless people in his life, knew with just a glance of his spiritual consciousness that Hoshino was recovering from his injuries. He could guess the extent of his injuries without looking at them. If he hadn't been seriously injured, no monk would have been lying defenseless in this wilderness. Underground, not even a basic defensive formation was deployed. "Who allowed me to bump into you by chance? This can be regarded as repaying your life-saving grace." She sighed softly, and then a glimmer of light appeared under her feet, and her whole body was silently submerged into the soil. In the blink of an eye, he arrived next to Hoshino, who was nearly a hundred feet underground. With the spirit skills in his hands, the nearly hundred-foot-long underground hole was completely closed, and the surrounding soil also receded to the surrounding area, forming a temporary cave with a radius of three feet. Then he lifted up Hoshino who was lying horizontally and arranged it into a In a meditating posture, she stretched out her hands with her palms facing the sky and placed them on her knees. Then she also sat cross-legged on the opposite side, stretched out her hands and gently covered Hoshino's palms. His eyes were slightly closed, and the skills in his body had begun to operate at full strength. A burst of white light appeared on the two people, and at the same time, countless light green light spots penetrated through the walls of the cave. In an instant, the entire cave was centered on the two. It is covered with light green light spots. As these light spots continue to integrate into Hoshino's body, more light green light spots are still being continuously added in through the walls of the cave. Because a large number of light spots have been integrated into the body, Xingye's skin has a slight light green color, which looks a bit strange in the slight green light around him, but these light green light spots bring about It is an extremely huge breath of life, which is exactly what the seriously injured person urgently needs to recover from his injuries. The two of them sat quietly like this. Countless light green light spots continued to penetrate from the wall, and then submerged into Xingye's body under Fang Yi's control. The entire healing process lasted for three full days. Years long. On this day, a slight roar of thunder and lightning suddenly came from Xingye, who had been silent for a long time. Huge spiritual power suddenly surged out of the meridians that had been dry for a long time. This spiritual power came so unexpectedly, even if Fang Yi, who had been paying attention to the situation inside her body, couldn't figure out where they came from. Just when this spiritual power began to circulate again, the connection between her and Hoshino was cut off in an instant, and she could not sense the slightest movement. She finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She knew that after these three years of healing, The man in front of him has completely recovered. She took out a pill and drank it, and then she also entered a state of seclusion and began to adjust her breath and recover. After all, she had been continuously activating the secret method of healing people for three consecutive years. Even if her spiritual power was replenished all the time, there would not be much loss. However, the mental exertion was extremely huge. As soon as the treatment was interrupted, she immediately began to retreat. Half an hour later, Hoshino, who had been recovering from his injuries for eighteen years, opened his eyes again. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, he couldn't help but smile softly. Waves of crystal white appeared around him as soon as the spell in his hand transformed. The mist, the secret method of the Ganlin Curse in the Sanyin Xuanshui Gong was activated again, and the crystal white mist around the body immediately poured into Fang Yi's body in a steady stream. Hoshino, who possesses extremely huge spiritual power, doesn¡¯t care about this consumption of spiritual power at all. With the support of huge spiritual power, he was originally justThe white mist-like rain spell actually turned into a solid stream of water, wrapping Fang Yi completely in it. The unique healing secret method was restoring her losses at an astonishing speed. In just a cup of tea, Fang Yi woke up from her retreat. Her beautiful eyes, which she slowly opened, were filled with a glimmer of crystal-clear light due to the sweet rain spell. The corner of her mouth curled up slightly and she said, "Fellow Taoist Tian, ??or It¡¯s Fellow Taoist Mu. This secret healing method can be stopped. If I continue like this, I will be exhausted.¡± Xingye raised his eyebrows and chuckled: ¡°It turns out that Fairy Fang already knows something about me. Tian Boguang is not just a temporary pseudonym, his real name is Mu Xingye, and he is a solitary cultivator." "Oh?" A look of surprise suddenly flashed on Fang Yi's face as she slowly finished her work, "Fellow Taoist Mu. It turned out to be a casual cultivator, but when I came to the sea area with my master to participate in the Taoist meeting, everyone was spreading rumors about your glorious deeds of fighting for the Taiyi Immortal Sect on the Douxian Platform and defeating Chang Lin of the Wanxiang Sect without any damage! " "Yue Dongyan of Taiyi Immortal Sect is my good friend, but Wanxiang Sect Chang Lin is really shameless. He actually took advantage of Brother Yue's weak spiritual power and provoked him in every possible way. I couldn't stand it, so I stepped forward to teach him a lesson for Brother Yue. Ichiban." Hoshino smiled slightly and shook his head. "Fellow Mu Dao, your cultivation is so powerful, how can any golden elixir monk injure you to such an extent?" Fang Yi asked curiously, "When I healed Dao Dao Mu, three years ago, I discovered that you were inside your body. There are still serious injuries, presumably the previous injuries must be more serious? " "Hey, at that time, I was chased by six Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators. Although I killed one of them on the spot and destroyed the body of the other, but They have a very powerful bloody shuttle-shaped magic weapon, and the attack it makes has the power of a monk in the distraction stage. In the end, the magic weapon spontaneously exploded with a God-killing thorn. I was almost shattered by that blow. , and finally escaped from the dead after fighting to the death." Hoshino sighed slightly. "God-destroying thorn? Could it be the Rainbow Blood Shuttle?!" Fang Yi frowned slightly, and then suddenly exclaimed with a huge change in his expression. Volume 1 Chapter 176 Meeting "Rainbow Blood Shuttle?" Xingye frowned, shook his head and said, "I'm not sure whether that magic weapon is called that. I just remember that it poked out of the blood mist when it spontaneously activated the God-Destroying Thorn. A palm appeared, not only with seven fingers, but also covered with dense blue-black triangular scales. " "If that's the case, it must be the Rainbow Blood Shuttle!" Fang Yi said with a serious look on his face. After thousands of years, these demon cultivators have once again begun to refine this extremely evil magic weapon!" "Has this kind of magic weapon appeared before?" Hoshino asked curiously, "I was attacked twice by it. They are all very huge, especially the second God-Destroying Thorn. I am sure that ordinary late-stage Yuanying monks will also die under that blow. There is absolutely no possibility of escape. It is very difficult to refine such a powerful magic weapon. "Isn't it difficult?" "No, compared to other magic weapons of the same power, refining the Rainbow Blood Shuttle is far less difficult than them," Fang Yi shook her head immediately after hearing this, "In addition to preparing some necessary refining materials, The rest of the process is just killing, endless killing. Only endless blood can enhance the power of the Rainbow Blood Shuttle. The nearly one million monks who died in that battle gave birth to seven Rainbow Blood Shuttles in total. All of them are powerful. " "This Rainbow Blood Shuttle must not be a magic weapon in the world of cultivation, right? It's made in such a weird way, and it seems to have summoned a certain existence across the realm when using the God-Destroying Thorn." Hoshino thought intently. "Fellow Mu Dao is really well-informed. The refining method of this magic weapon is indeed passed down from the demon world. There were many demon monks who joined the demon monks at that time. At that time, the relationship between the human and demon clans was really like fire and water. , the entire Canglan Star was almost destroyed in that battle," Fang Yi nodded. "But I once heard Master Tianyue say that although the righteous monks finally won the victory, Canglan Star still suffered indelible trauma, and the concentration of spiritual energy has been greatly reduced compared to the original. In other words, Canglan Star "The lifespan of a cultivation star has been reduced." "The lifespan of a cultivation star?" This was the first time Hoshino heard this, and he immediately asked curiously: "What does this mean?" "There is a huge amount of spiritual energy on the cultivation star for cultivators to practice. Absorption can be divided into several different levels according to the concentration of spiritual energy. However, these spiritual energy do not exist forever, but will become exhausted one day. At this time, the cultivation star will become an ordinary planet that can be used by mortals. Living and living, but it is no longer suitable for cultivators to stay and practice." Fang Yi explained in detail. "So that's it," Hoshino suddenly realized, "It seems that the large-scale fierce fighting between the monks should affect the balance of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on the Cultivation Star. Once this balance is destroyed, the spiritual energy of the Cultivation Star will be lost at an accelerated rate. Eventually, the lifespan of the Cultivation Star was reduced. "Yes, since then there have been fewer and fewer strong people in the distraction stage on Canglan Star. Now, there are very few strong people in the distraction stage on the entire Canglan Star. In that war, there were hundreds of distracted monks who participated in the battle, and I don't know how many were living in seclusion, hey!" Fang Yi couldn't help but sigh deeply. "This kind of war involves the general situation of good and evil. Even if we, young monks, want to stop it, we are powerless. The only thing we can do is to try our best to survive in this chaotic war." Hoshino shook his head and smiled. "What Fellow Daoist Mu said makes sense," Fang Yi nodded thoughtfully, and then asked curiously: "I wonder how Fellow Daoist Mu got into trouble with so many Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators? Is it because of bad luck? "That's not true. If we had met on the way, I would have stayed far away, and I wouldn't have been stupid enough to fight with so many of them." Hoshino smiled hoarsely, "It seems that Fang The fairy hasn't received the news yet. I thought it has spread to the outside world. Does the fairy know about the Jade Sword Sect in the Liancheng Mountains? " "It seems that I have heard of this sect, but it should be just a small sect. It is said that the sect leader is only in the late stage of Jin Dan." Fang Yi nodded immediately after thinking about it. "Yes, it is this small sect. The sect leader Lin Xuantong has advanced to the early stage of Nascent Soul after traveling around the sea area, and he has also got involved with the demonic monks. The entire upper level of the sect has been conquered by the demonic cultivators. Replacement," Hoshino briefly described the previous situation. "Later, a few friends and I sneaked into the Jade Sword Sect and informed the monks of the Zhenfa Sect about the situation. I originally planned to catch them all after mastering the evidence, so as to strengthen the reputation of the righteous monks, but who knew something unexpected happened , a few of us were blocked by twelve Nascent Soul cultivators from the other side. "Although Hoshino said it in an understatement, Fang Yi could imagine how critical the situation was at that time, and the difference in strength. With such a huge disparity, it is extremely difficult to escape alive, and it is actually hard.She firmly blocked the God-Destroying Thorn strike of the opponent's Rainbow Blood Shuttle. With such terrifying strength, he could be a monk at the Golden Core stage. Looking at the smiling Xingye in front of her, her heart couldn't help but move slightly, " I really don¡¯t know what kind of terrifying strength he will have after he advances to the Nascent Soul stage!¡± ¡°Oh! Oops! He forgot such an important thing!¡± An inconspicuous jade-colored cloth bag. "What is this, fellow pastor?" A trace of doubt suddenly flashed across Fang Yi's face. "This magic weapon called the Sapphire Blue Bag is said to have a great origin. It was made by a monk named Kuang who was in the distraction period. There are three spaces in it. It can not only store ordinary things, but even living things can survive inside it. Jade The monks of the Sword Sect once used this sapphire blue bag to kidnap a large number of female cultivators for their use in cultivating evil magic." Xingye pointed to the bag in his hand and said, "I took this magic weapon with me because I brought several other friends with me. , If you can't leave with me, the situation at that time is basically a situation of no life or death." Fang Yi looked at the sapphire blue bag carefully, and said with some confusion: "This sapphire blue bag looks very ordinary, I didn't expect it. It actually has such a miraculous effect? ??It seems that the demon cultivator named Kuang who refined this magic weapon is already a master in the art of weapon refining. " "The refining technique of the sapphire blue bag is indeed extremely superb, but now the whole process is complete. This magic weapon has been sealed by me, so it doesn¡¯t look special at all on the outside," Hoshino said with a slight smile, "When the monk surnamed Kuang left a backhand when he was refining it, several demon cultivators who were following me followed him. I got a special secret method there that can track the location of this magic weapon from a long distance. I had no choice but to seal it first. " "It seems that the sealing method of fellow pastor is also very exquisite. I just looked at it carefully. "Fang, I was stunned and didn't see the slightest hint of sealing." Fang Yi suddenly expressed admiration. "Fairy, thank you. Let's go up first. This space is too small to accommodate nearly a hundred monks. When I escaped, I brought out all the female cultivators imprisoned by the Jade Sword Sect. I think they should all wake up by now. Yes." Xingye smiled slightly, and then he disappeared into the soil above, and Fang Yi followed closely and returned to the ground. After looking around and confirming that there was nothing else going on, Hoshino used his hands to conjure more than a dozen spells. A strange thunder and lightning pattern suddenly appeared on the originally dim sapphire blue bag, and then This spiritual pattern flashed slightly and then disappeared. At the same time, the sapphire blue bag that had been sealed for a long time also revealed the unique aura of high-level magic weapons. "It is indeed a very powerful magic weapon! No wonder the monk surnamed Kuang would leave some backup during the refining process. The refining process of such a powerful magic weapon must be extremely difficult. Once lost, he will definitely be very angry." Feelings Reaching that aura, Fang Yi immediately praised in amazement. "Yes, when we deciphered the imprint left by the blood sacrifice method on the magic weapon, this person did sense danger from a very far away place and tried to control the magic weapon out of our control, but in the end we erased the imprint. ." Hoshino smiled slightly, and as soon as he thought about it, nearly a hundred female cultivators suddenly appeared in the woods. When they first appeared, these people still maintained the posture of sitting quietly and practicing, but the fluctuation of space transformation immediately woke them up. Everyone immediately stood up and used their magic weapons. For a while, the whole forest was full of magic weapons. The bright spiritual light was flashing. "Don't panic, everyone, we are one of our own!" Dongyan was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. He smiled softly and slowly opened his eyes, "That's great, Brother Mu, we have been worried about you every day for the past eighteen years. , I¡¯m afraid that something unexpected might happen to you, but it seems that you are out of danger now.¡± Hoshino smiled slightly and was about to speak, when a fiery red figure rushed into his arms, and after a sob, he immediately felt wet in his chest. Feeling satisfied, he quickly patted her back gently and said: "Okay, Brother Mu is fine. Isn't he out of danger now? There are so many people around watching." Jingqiu ignored his comfort at all. , the hugging hands tightened a little more, her head was buried deeply in his arms, and she sobbed uncontrollably. Fang Yi, who was standing aside with his hands tied, looked at this scene with a strange look flashing in his eyes. Xingye was helpless and could only let Jingqiu hold him. He turned his head slightly and looked at Dongyan and said, "There is no spiritual energy depletion in this sapphire bag, right?" "That's not true. I guess it is. The spiritual energy should be absorbed directly from the outside through some kind of formation. After all, even if the internal space is very large, it cannot store much spiritual energy in it." Dong Yan shook his head. At this moment, nearly a hundred female cultivators suddenly put away their magic weapons, and then they all saluted respectfully: "Thank you, Senior Mu, for saving your life!" Volume 1 Chapter 177 Farewell again "Are you all from the Sea Sect?" Hoshino pressed his hands slightly. All the female cultivators immediately nodded in agreement. Dongyan then stood up and said, "Yes, I already understood this before when I lifted the seals for them one by one in the cloth bag. Everyone is from sects from various sea areas. , covering a wide area of ????the four sea areas, it seems that the forces of the demon cultivator have fully invaded all sea areas. " "As a result, their safety has become a big problem, and it will be very serious if they return to the sect separately. It may fall into the hands of the demon cultivator again." Xingye frowned slightly, feeling a little troubled for a moment. Originally, he thought that these female cultivators could at most come from various sects in the South China Sea, and it would be enough to send them to Taiyi Immortal Sect. Who would have thought that they would come from different sects in the four sea areas? Now the scope has become extremely wide. It is impossible for him to have so much time to travel all over the sea. For a while, although there were many people in the woods, they fell into an awkward silence. After all, the current situation was in front of us, and everyone knew the current situation very clearly. "Fellow Mu Dao, I have a suggestion," Fang Yi suddenly said with a soft smile, "How about everyone join me in Cihang Jingzhai? There have been frequent wars with the demonic monk recently, and the sect also needs to replenish a lot of supplies. We have enough manpower, and Cihang Jingzhai¡¯s sect is not too far away from here, and there are no major security issues.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xingye said with joy, but then he became a little worried. With the sudden addition of more than a hundred monks, the consumption of the sect's cultivation resources will also increase sharply. Is there really no problem with this? " "Don't worry, although I, Cihang Jingzhai, am not as powerful as the four major sects, I won't worry about it. The training resources of more than a hundred monks are a headache," Fang Yi gave a reassuring look, "And all the monks present are at the foundation level or above, so I, Cihang Jingzhai, got a big deal!" Xingye pondered for a moment, then nodded and looked at the female monks: "Everyone must have heard what we said just now. This Fairy Fang is a golden elixir monk from Cihang Jingzhai. She is willing to include everyone. Sect, this solves not only the security problem, but also the problem of future cultivation. I wonder what you think about it." The female cultivators looked at each other for a while, and then began to whisper. After half a stick of incense, everyone started talking. A consensus was reached and they unanimously decided to join Cihang Jingzhai. As one of them said, "Anyway, the original sect does not lack a low-level foundation-building monk like me. I guess they won't go to war to find me." "In addition, the two forces of good and evil outside are like water and fire. Instead of leaving alone and uncertain about life and death, it is better to join Cihang Jingzhai together. By staying together, we can take care of each other." Everyone has already decided, it seems that this sapphire blue bag will not be needed for the time being." Hoshino smiled slightly, and a large amount of spiritual power gushed out from all the acupoints in his body, and after a burst of changes in his hands, magic arts appeared between his palms. A large amount of thunder and lightning, and then these thunder and lightning transformed into a strange thunder and lightning spirit pattern, which disappeared on the sapphire blue bag with a slight flash. In an instant, the sapphire blue bag became ordinary again. "Brother Mu, what do you mean by this? Why don't you use such a powerful magic weapon, but seal it?" Dong Yan asked in confusion. "This magic weapon cannot be used for the time being because it was tampered with during its refining. There is a unique secret method that can track its location, so it can only be temporarily sealed." Hoshino shrugged, with a look on his face. With a helpless expression, he then handed the sapphire blue bag into Jingqiu's hands, "You go back to Taiyi Immortal Sect with Brother Yue and the others first. If you find your master, see if you can ask her to find a way to remove the sapphire blue bag. "Jingqiu clearly noticed something was wrong when he heard this, and quickly grabbed his sleeve and asked, "Brother Mu, won't you go back with us?" "I still have some things to deal with. I will meet you at Taiyi Immortal Sect after that." Hoshino smiled gently, turned his head slightly and looked into the distance, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and then he turned his head and reached out to smooth Jingqiu's long hair. "But it's so chaotic outside now, and the demonic monks have started to move around wildly. It's very dangerous for a person to travel alone at this time. Why don't we go back to Taiyi Immortal Sect and discuss it with Senior Liu and the others before making a long-term plan?" Jingqiu said softly, His eyes were full of reluctance. "Since we embarked on the path of cultivation, we have been destined to go against heaven's will throughout our lives, facing various risks at every moment. Only our own strength can enable us to keep moving forward despite all obstacles. If you just retreat, you can only hide for a while, but you can't hide for a lifetime." Hoshino's body exudes an extremely powerful aura, which has nothing to do with the strength of the force, it is a kind of energy that comes purely from the heart.Supremely powerful, unyielding and fearless! "Fellow Mu Dao can have such a powerful cultivation level in the Golden Core stage. He is indeed a worthy scholar despite his great reputation. Fang Yi admires him endlessly." Fang Yi, who was standing aside, suddenly lit up with a burning light in his eyes, and then turned around. Looking at the female cultivators around her, she said: "Everyone must have heard what the pastor said. Monks can only keep moving forward on the thorny path of cultivation if they have a fearless heart. I, Cihangjing, Zhai practices with the ambition to save all sentient beings, and encounters more dangers than other sects. If anyone here wants to withdraw, I, Fang Yi, will never stand in the way. " "Go forward fearlessly. Never back down!" As a female cultivator spoke, nearly a hundred female cultivators present gradually responded loudly, and the huge momentum even reached the ears of small villages several hills away. "Follow Brother Yue back to Taiyi Immortal Sect first, and try to find a way to find the master. During this period, I can't be lazy alone. Practicing diligently is the best way to improve my cultivation. Now Canglan Star is about to face a great chaos. What is left to us? There is very little time." Xingye said attentively, and then gently held Jingqiu in his arms, "Brother Yue, I leave everything to you!" "Don't worry, Brother Mu, anyone wants to harm Xue Yi and him. Jingqiu, you have to step over my body, Yue Dongyan!" Dongyan nodded, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. "Everyone should also return to the sect as soon as possible to avoid other changes." After the last words, Hoshino patted Jingqiu's shoulder gently, gave an encouraging look, and then the person disappeared in a flash of lightning. No trace. "It turns out that Fairy Fang is the famous Fairy Yunyi from Cihang Jingzhai. It's really disrespectful. I went to Nanhai Taiyi Immortal Sect to cross Dongyan." After Xingye left, Dongyan smiled and saluted. "I have heard of the name of fellow Taoist Yue for a long time. It was very popular in the entire sea area." Fang Yi returned the greeting with a smile. "Just now when we showed up, we saw Fairy Fang and Brother Mu together. Could it be that the injury on Brother Mu was healed by the fairy?" Dong Yan asked curiously. "It's not all my fault. When I saw Brother Mu, his injuries were mostly healed. I just shortened the healing time a little. Even without my help, Brother Mu's injuries would have healed in less than ten years. It will heal on its own." Fang Yi shook her head and smiled softly. "I see," Dong Yan nodded clearly, and then sighed slightly, "It's really thanks to Brother Mu this time, otherwise we would have absolutely no way to escape surrounded by so many Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators. Damn it, and after Brother Mu escaped, he didn't even have time to release us from the magic weapon. It took eighteen years to heal the injury. He must have suffered extremely serious internal injuries. " "Now in the world of cultivation. There is chaos and the demonic cultivators are on the rise. We will probably encounter more dangers in the future than we do now. We have to prepare as soon as possible." Fang Yi also sighed softly, "It's getting late, I want to be there with you The female cultivators returned to Cihang Jingzhai to report and arrange their cultivation and residence. Fellow Taoist Yue, please return to Taiyi Immortal Sect as soon as possible." "That's fine, see you later!" They said goodbye to each other and then dispersed. , a moment later the inner mountain suddenly returned to its previous tranquility. At this moment, in an underground cave deep in the inner mountain, two rays of light suddenly lit up in the darkness. If you look closely, you will find that they are two huge eyes, and then a deep sound rumbled. The sound rang out, and the entire cave was suddenly shaken so much that dust fell straight down, "Has the demon cultivator appeared again? It seems that there is going to be another war in the world." Just when the sound just fell, A flash of lightning suddenly flashed in the void outside the cave, and then Hoshino's figure appeared out of thin air. His spiritual sense immediately locked onto the entire cave, and with a faint flash of light, the Moon Spear appeared in his palm. "Fellow Taoist, please calm down. I have no intention of hostility. I just suddenly sensed a large number of monks appearing out of thin air. I was surprised and did a little investigation. There was no other intention." The presence in the cave was heard again. said in a loud voice. "It turned out to be a misunderstanding, so I won't disturb my fellow Taoists to continue their practice. Farewell!" Hoshino smiled slightly, put away the Moon Spear, and then the electric light shot out from his body, and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. "What a powerful human monk! He obviously only has the cultivation level of the Golden Core stage, and his spiritual consciousness is only in the early stage of Yuanying. Why do I feel a little pressure in front of him even in the late stage of Yuanying? How strange! How strange! "After muttering to himself in confusion, the two huge eyes in the darkness slowly closed, and then the entire cave returned to its previous silence, without any sign of the existence of living creatures. At this time, Hoshino had already left the mountain range far away and compared the true methodAfter looking at the map of the territory, he finally determined his current location. At that time, he was just running for his life in a hurry. He didn't even know where he was. After determining the location, he turned around and headed in the direction of the Jade Sword Sect. Shoot away. Volume 1 Chapter 178 Goodbye Yun Feiting In less than two hours, Xingye returned to the outskirts of the Liancheng Mountains. Then he calmed down as soon as he retreated from the light, and quietly moved towards the location of the Jade Sword Sect. There was no change in the protective formation, and he was familiar with the road. He entered the sect and looked around but found no big changes. When a person was thinking secretly, a person came out of the small courtyard where the disciples lived not far away. When he looked closely, it was Yun Feiting. At that time, he felt that this person was mysterious and unusual, and his cultivation level would never be the same. It's just the state of the fusion period. That day, a dozen Yuanying monks fought in front of the sect's main hall. The power shocked the entire sect. However, they did not expect that the Jade Sword Sect had undergone such a huge change. This person actually still stayed in the sect. Such a situation Hoshino couldn't help but start to doubt that his original speculation was wrong. His thoughts changed slightly, and he nodded secretly. Then he turned around with a slight flicker of spiritual energy and his shape changed again. He once again turned into the same appearance as Meng Liancheng before. He then escaped to another courtyard not far away. He walked out along the path, and met Yun Feiting in front of him. A look of surprise appeared on his face, and Xingye immediately clasped his fists and greeted him from afar: "It turns out to be Brother Yun. We haven't seen each other for more than ten years. I wonder if Brother Yun is doing well these days." "Okay?" "Haha, brother Meng! It's been a long time. I wonder where Brother Meng has been in the past ten years? I went to that small courtyard several times to find him, but unfortunately I never saw him." A trace of surprise flashed across his face, and then he also cupped his fists and laughed. "Hey, it's not because of that incident at the beginning," Xingye shook his head and sighed, "I originally thought I could find a sect to settle down and practice well, but I didn't expect so many Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators to come to Tianju. Look, It seems that the sect leader is also involved with them. As a last resort, I can only take my apprentice to go out to avoid the limelight, so as not to be innocently implicated. However, the life outside is even more difficult, so I quietly came back to take a look. Has anything changed?" "That's it," Yun Feiting said with a half-smile, "Brother Meng, could you please explain?" "Of course, please." Then he took the lead and walked into a room in a vacant yard next to him, "Brother Yun is so cautious, is there any important news?" After Yun Feiting walked into the room, he set up a formation like last time, and then he was filled with spiritual power. A slight shock immediately revealed his late-stage Jindan cultivation, and his appearance changed into another look. His face was as resolute as a knife and an axe. The most impressive thing was the pair of stars as bright as the stars. There seemed to be countless tiny stars shining in his eyes. "Yun Feiting has met Brother Mu. Brother Mu's incomparable strength really makes me admire him!" He lifted the hem of his clothes and sat at the table without any embarrassment. It seemed that the person who had changed his body before was someone else. one person. A look of surprise appeared in Xingye's eyes, and then he released the transformation method and revealed his original appearance, "It turns out that Brother Yun has known the details of this person for a long time. I wonder if Brother Yun is related to Elder Bao of Pengwang Island in the West Sea?" "Brother Mu, why do you ask this?" Yun Feiting raised his eyebrows and asked with interest. "I once had the honor to go to Pengwang Island and met Elder Bao for some reasons. At that time, I was very impressed by his Fallen Star Command, especially those pair of eyes, which instantly made me fall into a fantasy. Brother Yun His eyes are very similar to Elder Bao's," Xingye explained briefly. "Meteor Star Technique, I have heard a little about it. It is said that it is also a very powerful technique." Yun Feiting nodded, "The reason why my eyes are like this is because I have practiced the Huan Xing Sword Technique. It may be revealed. The vision caused Brother Mu to have a misunderstanding." "I wonder why Brother Yun wants to hide in the Jade Sword Sect? Is it also for the sake of the good and the evil?" Hoshino asked thoughtfully. "Brother Mu has misunderstood. I am not a monk from Canglan Star, but from Honghu Star of White Stone System." Yun Feiting smiled softly, shook his head and said, "A great event will happen to Canglan Star soon. Originally, some powerful monks deduced that the time was around three hundred years. Unfortunately, for some unknown reason, some mysterious power has obscured the original clear secret. Even those powerful monks who are proficient in the art of inference cannot Calculating the specific time, all forces have now begun to gather in Canglan Star, preparing to take action. " "So that's it. No wonder we have met many foreign monks one after another recently, and it turned out to be for this reason," Hoshino suddenly realized. He nodded and said, "Could it be that Yin Kui and other forces also came to Canglan Star because of this incident? I have also met monks from major sects such as the Corpse Yin Sect." "Brother Mu's cultivation is really impressive. ! The monks who met the Corpse Yin Sect and Yin Kui were able to escape unscathed. These two forces have always been known for their ruthlessness," Yun said.A trace of obvious surprise flashed through Yin Ting's eyes, and it seemed that he had underestimated Hoshino's cultivation before, "The Corpse Yin Sect must have come here because of this incident, and Yin Kui might be the same. They have always acted like this." It's so mysterious that most people can't really guess what they are going to do. " Hoshino was silent for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face and said: "I don't want to get involved in the struggle between these huge forces. After all, even if I have some strength, I am just a small person. He is just a monk at the Golden Core stage, and he is far from qualified to compete with these behemoths. It is better to practice diligently. ""Brother Mu, don't you want to know what kind of big event is about to happen? It could very well be a fate-changing encounter!" A strange look suddenly flashed across Yun Feiting's face. Shaking his head, Hoshino said slowly: "No matter how good the opportunity is, you have to be able to seize it. With these huge forces watching covetously, the little Golden Core monk has no hope of being able to snatch food from the tiger's mouth. Going forward will only waste your life. There is a time in life, but there is no time in life. Don¡¯t force it.¡± Everything is possible everywhere. If you don't fight for something, you will never have a chance to get it. The difference lies in how you fight for it. Ignorant people will only act with brute force, while wise people will use all available power around them. ." Yun Feiting shook his head and said with a smile. "Oh?" Thirty, if Brother Mu doesn't mind, how about joining our Xuanlong Alliance?" Yun Feiting said with a slight smile. Volume 1 Chapter 179 Xuanlong Alliance "Xuanlong Alliance?" Brother Wei Mu, the main forces of our Xuanlong League are concentrated in second-level cultivation stars and above. There really aren¡¯t many branches stationed in these third-level cultivation stars. It¡¯s normal if you haven¡¯t heard of them. I¡¯ll give Brother Mu a brief explanation. Got it." Yun Feiting smiled nonchalantly. "There are about hundreds of thousands of cultivation stars in the entire Tianling Star Domain, and there are as many cultivators as there are stars in the Ganges. In addition to the five levels of cultivation stars that everyone recognizes, there are actually some cultivation stars with weaker spiritual energy. , but these cultivation stars have been gradually forgotten by everyone because they are not suitable for cultivation, because the interstellar teleportation arrays on them are gradually destroyed and they have completely lost contact with the cultivation world. In the early days of our Xuanlong League, we were cripples from such a remote place. "Cultivation Star." "But fortunately, several of the ancestors who founded the Xuanlong Alliance had extremely high talents and great opportunities. It took tens of thousands of years to develop the Xuanlong Alliance to where it is today. The main business of this alliance is Although the strength of various auction houses in the entire Tianling Star Territory can only be squeezed into the top thirty, but in terms of the number of wealth and magic weapons, they are definitely the number one. Every monk under the alliance can get the most suitable technique for him. "After years of continuous hard work, the headquarters has now moved to the first-class cultivation nebula and star of the white stone system in the center of the Tianling Star Territory. There are only two loose immortal elders in the alliance, but there are still two who have been hiding deep. In the dark, ordinary forces are completely unaware. There are nearly a hundred elders in the integration stage. Each of them is a powerful person with a powerful force. There are countless cultivation resources under the alliance. It can almost be said that as long as the world of cultivation exists, There is nothing we can¡¯t find in the Xuanlong Alliance.¡± Hearing this, Xing Zhi was moved. The force with such huge cultivation resources was in agreement with him. After all, it was too troublesome to find the materials for the Resurrection Formation alone. , and the main materials have almost disappeared from the world of cultivation, and it is extremely difficult for one person to collect them all. "I wonder how Brother Yun came to Canglan Star? As far as I know, monks under the Nascent Soul stage shouldn't be able to use the interstellar teleportation array, right?" After thinking for a while, Xingye suddenly asked a question. and issues. "Indeed, although there are some magic weapons that can protect low-level monks when they use the interstellar teleportation array, these magic weapons are quite rare treasures. It is difficult for ordinary people to possess such level magic weapons. I will follow my instructions. Elder Hong from the alliance is here together. With Elder Hong's cultivation in the early stage of integration, it is a simple matter to protect a few people through the interstellar teleportation array." Nodding slightly, Yun Feiting said with a soft smile. "Have any integration stage monks arrived at Canglan Star?" "Don't worry, these high-level monks are not very interested in the treasures that appeared on Canglan Star this time. Elder Hong just sent us here along the way. There will be another senior in the Void Stage to preside over here in due time. Matters." Yun Feiting shrugged and said easily. Hearing this, Hoshino suddenly sighed secretly in his heart. It is indeed a top force with great wealth and power. There are nearly a hundred elders in the alliance in the integration stage, and there are even more masters in the distraction stage in the void transformation stage. No wonder they will be stationed in the alliance. They were all set on second-level cultivation stars and above. Third-level cultivation stars were completely uninteresting to them. "I see," Hoshino nodded, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, "But I am loose by nature and not used to being restrained by others. I am still somewhat resistant to joining such a super power." "Haha, it turns out. This is what Brother Mu is worried about, and I can guarantee that this will never happen." Yun Feiting laughed and said, "This alliance has always been thirsty for talents, and will never have the slightest intention to restrict monks with extraordinary talents and strength. On the contrary, I will only do my best to help them. As the saying goes, you are short-handed and soft-spoken. You have received a lot of benefits from this alliance without asking for anything in return. I think you will still be willing to help with a little help. Do you think this is true, Brother Mu? " "If this is the case, then there are really countless masters willing to join the Xuanlong Alliance." Xingye also burst into laughter. "If Brother Mu likes to travel around and practice, the position of law enforcement envoy in this alliance is just right for Brother Mu." A faint light flashed in Yun Feiting's hand, and a palm-sized token of mixed black and gold colors appeared. The front of the token There is a dragon-shaped relief, and on the back is an iron-painted silver hook with the word "League". "This is the law enforcement order of the League. It is responsible for inspecting various industries under the League, inspecting accounts, and protecting some of the more precious natural materials." "Is this an underground treasure?" Hoshino looked at him the moment he took out the token.?Locked it tightly, and after careful identification, he suddenly exclaimed slightly. "Brother Mu has a good eye. This is indeed Anlong Gold. The entire law enforcement token is made of Anlong Gold." Yun Feiting smiled softly and handed over the token. After the result, Hoshino felt as if a small mountain was pressing down on his hand. A sudden burst of physical strength immediately stopped his arm from drooping. "It is indeed a famous solid treasure. Such a small piece is so heavy." " Brother Mu's physical strength is also impressive. I can pick it up so easily because I have refined this token. I didn't expect Brother Mu to be able to pick it up with his bare hands. I admire you!" Yun Feitingqing! He patted his hands lightly and said. "I still have some doubts. Since the Xuanlong Alliance's stations are mainly concentrated on second-level cultivation stars and above, then the opponents they encounter are all powerful people. I am just a little monk of the Golden Core stage. How can he be so capable as a law enforcement envoy?" Hoshino asked doubtfully as he weighed the token in his hand. "Brother Mu, the members of this alliance are never selected based on their current strength, but based on their future prospects. A monk with strong talents and opportunities, as long as he is given a little time, is enough to grow into a dominating force. Moreover, the reason why this alliance can grow to this point is precisely because a group of main monks in the alliance joined the alliance when their cultivation was still shallow. It is the alliance that invested a lot of resources to allow them to grow quickly. Advance, this group of people is the real backbone of the Xuanlong Alliance. ""So what do you need to do after joining the Xuanlong Alliance?" Hoshino asked again. "The first task is to practice and do your best to improve your cultivation. Of course, there will be some small tasks assigned during the period, but these tasks can be said to be easy for Brother Mu, and there is no danger at all." Relaxed. With a smile, Yun Feiting explained: "Basically, the areas of second-level cultivation stars and above are very vast, far from being comparable to third-level cultivation stars. Therefore, the alliance has many industries, and the Shepherd Brotherhood was sent to the strength. He is responsible for guarding certain properties in a similar city to prevent other monks from coming to cause trouble. "Oh? Are there any other monks who dare to cause trouble in the Xuanlong Alliance?" Xingye frowned, "Could it be monks from other forces?" "Of course, our alliance operates various auction houses, and its wealth has already made all the major forces jealous. However, there are also many forces that we have good relations with, so these people only dare to provoke and find trouble. They would never dare to start a war openly. However, there are constant small moves behind the scenes, and the alliance's business has been greatly affected in some places, so some powerful monks of the same level are needed to take charge." Yun Feiting looked quite helpless. "It seems that Brother Yun's strength must be far superior to similar monks, otherwise he would not have this law enforcement token." Hoshino suddenly smiled slightly. "Brother Mu has misunderstood this. It's just because my grandfather is an elder of this alliance that I mixed up a law enforcement token. It's not because of how powerful he is." Yun Feiting said with a self-deprecating smile. Xingye also shook his head and smiled, but he didn't really believe what Yun Feiting said. Just from these few conversations, he was sure that he was definitely not an ordinary person, and his strength was definitely far superior to people of the same level. "How about it? Brother Mu, are you willing to think about it?" With a soft smile, Yun Feiting took out another law enforcement token, "If Brother Mu has considered it, you can now become an inner alliance member of our Xuanlong Alliance. "Hoshino, who was looking down in thought, suddenly raised his head when he heard this, "Members of the Inner Alliance? Are there other members of the Outer Alliance?" "Of course, although all monks who join this alliance are considered members of this alliance, these members also have points. There are both internal and external, does Brother Mu think that ordinary members of the Outer Alliance can also enjoy your treatment?" Yun Feiting said matter-of-factly. Looking at the other law enforcement token he took out in his hand, Xing Ye was moved in his mind, and he realized it in a flash. He shook his head and smiled softly: "I must have belonged to the Yun family after joining the Xuanlong Alliance, right? ?¡± ¡°Hehe, Brother Mu is very wise, as long as everyone knows this,¡± Yun Feiting raised his lips, and then handed over another law enforcement token in his hand, ¡°With a drop of his own blood. This token can be refined by mixing spiritual consciousness. " Hoshino nodded, and then took the token. As soon as the essence and blood mixed with spiritual consciousness dropped onto the token, there was a faint feeling. The light of black gold, and then the token disappeared from the hand with a flash of light, and appeared in the dantian in an instant. With a thought, the token appeared in his hand again. After refining, not only could he no longer feel the slightest weight, but he also discovered that the law enforcement token was actually a low-grade spiritual weapon-level defensive magic weapon! Just when he was about to express his admiration, two orders came to him.At the same time, a faint black light emitted, and then a voice transmission echoed in his sea of ??consciousness, "Brother Yun! The Qihuang Island in the South China Sea is in trouble! Come to the rescue quickly!" Volume 1 Chapter 180 Law Enforcement Enforcement Order The sudden sound transmission immediately stunned Hoshino, "Are there other law enforcement envoys on this Canglan planet?" But what surprised him was that Yun Feiting not only did not feel nervous at all, but had a look of shame on his face, a little bit He said awkwardly: "Yes, there are indeed two law enforcement officers here this time. In addition to me, there is Brother Tang Jianzhou. However, Brother Tang is a romantic person, but he is also quite powerful, so he goes around messing around without any big trouble." , I might have hit a brick wall this time.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it,¡± Hoshino nodded slightly with a knowing smile, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go over and take a look, in case something really happens.¡± The Yun family and the Yun family are in the same camp, so I met Brother Tang, who is such a uh, unique friend." Yun Feiting paused, and then continued: "This alliance does not have those messy and cumbersome rules. The basic rule of conduct is - you can fight behind closed doors, but when there are foreign enemies, you must join forces to fight against them. After all, we are all members of this alliance. Only by helping each other when necessary can we maintain the strength of our alliance to the greatest extent. "Yes, our own people can maintain good competitiveness and cultivate better successors by fighting against each other. When dealing with foreign enemies, they can work together to effectively resist the enemy and preserve the strength of the alliance. It seems that Xuanlong It is no accident that the alliance has such a transcendent status today." Hoshino smiled slightly and nodded appreciatively. "Brother Mu has a good eye for fire, but I am the master of my craft." Yun Feiting stood up and laughed, "Let's go to Qihuang Island in the South China Sea and see what kind of trouble Brother Qidu got into." "Qidu." "Brother Tang?" Xingye stood up in confusion. "Seven degrees is indeed his nickname. As for why, I think Brother Mu should ask him by himself when the time comes." With a narrow smile, Yun Feiting shrugged. Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, "By the way, Brother Yun, where did Lin Xuan and others go after the Jade Sword Sect battle?" "It's not clear. Anyway, they packed up and left in a hurry not long after. After leaving the Jade Sword Sect, due to the large number of Nascent Soul cultivators on the other side, I didn¡¯t dare to get too close to follow them. I only knew that when these people left, they completely wiped out the Taoyuan Mountain lineage. "Yun Feiting. He shook his head and said, "Since their identity has been exposed here, it is estimated that they should have withdrawn to the side of the demonic cultivators. Why did Brother Mu want to find these people? Could it be that he wanted to avenge the killing of that day?" "That's not the case, mainly because of this. That Tong Yiping passed on the spiritual Gu technique to Lin Xuantong's apprentice at that time. The material for practicing the Spirit Gu technique, Yi Zhanghong, was exactly what I needed to find, so I wanted to know their whereabouts and see if there was any chance I could get it. I have searched all the Taoist temples in Zhenfa Sect and have not seen the whereabouts of the materials." Hoshino explained a little. "One Zhanghong?" Yun Feiting frowned, obviously not hearing the name of this kind of material, "Brother Mu, are you going to collect a lot of materials? Can you show me these materials?" "Of course," Hoshino immediately took out a jade slip, entered all the materials that had not yet been collected, and handed it over. After Yun Feiting took it, his spiritual consciousness scanned slightly, and he immediately turned into a look of extreme surprise, "Rongsheng Baoling Fruit, Xuanming Nine-leaf Flower, and Youjian Grass, these are rare in the entire world of cultivation. See the treasures! Brother Mu is looking for them for cultivation?" "Yes, there is a technique that must rely on the power of these treasures of heaven and earth." Xingye nodded slightly, "Once the cultivation is successful, the power will be unnecessary. "If you tell me more, it will definitely not be any worse." "Of course, the skills and secrets that require these treasures to be successful will definitely not be bad, but these elixir materials are very rare in our world of cultivation. It¡¯s hard to say whether Zhongcun exists, so we can only try our best to look for it.¡± Yun Feiting sighed softly after putting away the jade slip. "This is our world of cultivation?" Hoshino suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Are there other worlds of cultivation? Is there a way to reach those worlds of cultivation?" "There are hundreds of worlds of cultivation that are on the same interface as ours. It is naturally possible to go to those cultivation worlds, but it requires very strong strength to break the barrier of the interface power, and I heard that there are some other restrictions. I don¡¯t know what they are specifically, but I think they should be very Difficult." Yun Feiting said. "I think so. The power of the interface is far more powerful than the power of space. How can it be broken so easily? Hey!" Hoshino sighed softly, shook his head and said: "For the time being, in this world of cultivation Let's search for it. If there is really no other way, we will consider how to go to other cultivation worlds. " "Also, if you are lucky enough to find it, you don't have to worry about how to go to other cultivation worlds." He nodded and immediately opened the door.When he walked into the yard, he stretched out his left hand and the law enforcement token floated into the air. A black gold light flashed all over his body, and then threads of spiritual power appeared all around him. These threads shuttled around for a while. An extremely complex small teleportation circle was formed. Looking at the flickering teleportation array, Hoshino suddenly asked in surprise: "What an exquisite teleportation array! Could it be that this teleportation array can locate the location of other law enforcement envoys and be able to teleport directly there?" "Yes, through this Token law enforcers can directly communicate with each other within a certain distance. When the distance is too far, turning on the psychic array can also transmit messages. The transmission distance depends on the cultivation level of the user. It depends on your cultivation level and mine. For example, it can be easily teleported within 50,000 miles." A hint of pride flashed across Yun Feiting's face, "These tokens are all from the hands of the alliance's weapon refiner masters, and they are very rare. Of course. This function is also extremely powerful." As the two people were talking, the small teleportation array flashed with light, and then completely stabilized. Yun Feiting waved his hand and said: "Brother Mu, go ahead. Once I teleport over, this token will disappear along with it." Hoshino showed a look of understanding, nodded slightly, and then he was already in the teleportation array with a flash of light. Completely lost trace. In the blink of an eye, he appeared above an island in the sea. The entire island took on the shape of a long and narrow crescent. As soon as he appeared, he sensed a powerful wave of spiritual energy coming from the other end of the island. At this moment, a gleam of light suddenly flashed not far away, and then Yun Feiting's figure appeared there. Likewise, as soon as he appeared, he was attracted by the spiritual power fluctuations on the other side of the island, and he concentrated slightly. After sensing it, he immediately grinned and said: "Yes, it is indeed Brother Tang's aura, and it looks like the situation is quite bad!" Volume 1 Chapter 181 Tang Yinzhou Tang Yinzhou's situation does not look good. At this time, he is surrounded by four late-stage Jindan cultivators and is besieging him. However, the shield that is no more than the size of a palm and is walking around around him is solid. Well, the rhombus-shaped blue crystal inlaid in the center kept emitting bursts of light blue light. Although the attacks of the opponent's four Golden Core monks seemed fierce, they were unable to break through the defense of the small shield. . "Fairy Qinglan, I am sincere. What is there to do in Canglan Star, a backwater of a third-class cultivation star? Why not follow me to Honghu Star in the White Stone system next time? It is a second-class cultivation star there. Not only is the cultivation resources far away, Even the scenery here is much better than here. Wouldn't it be fun for us to practice and play around at the same time?" Even if he was besieged by four monks of the same level, Tang Yinzhou still didn't forget to tease a few people not far away. Female nun. A gorgeous robe with exquisite workmanship is cut neatly and neatly, and every part of the body is shining with jewels. Even the jade hairpin inserted in the bun on the head is a high-level magic weapon, and it is matched with a piece of heavenly jealousy. The handsome face and the lethality of this outfit are probably enough to kill the female cultivator on sight. Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, several other female cultivators suddenly started whispering and began to persuade the beautiful female cultivator in the middle. However, the female cultivator did not buy it at all, and her expression turned cold. He scolded: "Give it up, you wanton disciple. I, Dong Qinglan, will definitely go to those second-class cultivation stars, or even first-class cultivation stars in the future, but I will not rely on others. Eventually, I will One day I will set foot on those cultivation stars with my own strength." After hearing this, several female cultivators immediately dispersed from her side, and they all stepped forward and said expectantly: "Mr. Tang, do you think we can do it? We don¡¯t want to stay on Canglan Star, a small third-level cultivation star. Can Young Master Tang take us to Honghu Star?¡± ¡°Fairies, I¡¯m really sorry. I only have Fairy Qinglan in my heart. It's hard to tolerate others." Tang Yinzhou sighed deeply and looked extremely sad. "Qinglan, Mr. Tang is deeply in love with you, just go with him!" Seeing that there was no chance, the female cultivators immediately turned back to Dong Qinglan and started another round of persuasion. "Don't listen to his nonsense. Not long ago, I saw him saying this to other female cultivators. Now those female cultivators don't know where they have been forgotten by him. Such a heartless man. How can you believe what you say!" Dong Qinglan exposed Tang Yinzhou's true face without mercy. "Fairy Qinglan, I think you really misunderstood. I have nothing to do with those female cultivators. They took the initiative to pester me. You also know that I am more attractive, so there is nothing you can do about it. I can only blame my parents for making me so handsome." Tang Yinzhou shrugged helplessly, looking like he was in need of a beating at the moment. "Bold madman! You are so bold that you dare to take advantage of Junior Sister Dong Qinglan. Today, we will let our senior brothers do justice for God and destroy you, a beast in clothes that is inferior to a pig or a dog!" One of the golden elixir-level monks who besieged you He suddenly became furious, and as soon as the spell in his hand changed, his spiritual power all over his body poured out crazily. The power of the flying sword in front of him was suddenly increased by more than half after being infused with huge spiritual power. "Fellow Taoist, you can eat whatever you want, but you can't talk nonsense. I have a sincere heart, but I have never deceived Fairy Dong Qinglan. How can I say that I am a beast in clothes?" Tang Yinzhou said on the small shield. Under the protection, he said calmly and calmly, without any sign of anger. On the contrary, the four monks who were besieging him outside looked furious at the moment. Just as a few people were bickering with each other, Xingye and Yun Feiting, who had been sent here from the mainland, also rushed over. Yun Feiting from afar laughed and cursed: "Brother Qidu, you are nothing." What's the matter? Why did you summon us all the way? We are tens of thousands of miles away from here. " "Brother Yun, you are finally here! If you don't come here, my life will be in danger." ," Tang Yinzhou showed an extremely exaggerated expression, then turned to look at Xingye aside, and suddenly asked in confusion: "I wonder who this fellow Taoist is?" "Didn't you keep talking about it some time ago? Brother Mu¡¯s name, why don¡¯t you recognize it now that the real master is right in front of you? Brother Mu has accepted my invitation and officially became a law enforcement officer of this alliance.¡± Yun Feiting smiled softly. "It turns out that Brother Mu has arrived!" Tang Yinzhou's eyes widened, and the small shield suddenly flashed with spiritual light, and then a circle of light blue ripples spread out in an instant, and the four late-stage Jindan monks around him He was actually shaken a few dozen feet away by the ripple at the same time, and then he was in front of Hoshino in a flash. "My younger brother Tang Yinzhou, when he first arrived at Canglan Star, he had already heard about Brother Mu's?Daimyo, it's a pity that I never had the chance to meet him. I never thought that he would become my family member not long ago, haha! Brother Yun is indeed a master of chess! "Although Tang Yinzhou had shown a very frivolous appearance before, his words were extremely sincere. At least Hoshino didn't see any signs of pretentiousness. Then he clasped his fists and returned the courtesy: "Brother Qidu. , Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you! " "Brother Yun, why do you keep poking at me? I just met Brother Mu, don't let him leave a bad impression. "Hearing the word "Seven Degrees", a hint of embarrassment suddenly flashed across Tang Yinzhou's face, and he yelled at Yun Feiting with dissatisfaction. "I didn't tell Brother Mu about your glorious deeds, I just said your nickname. It's just called the Seventh Degree. This matter cannot be blamed on me. " Yun Feiting hurriedly explained to clear up his suspicions, and then changed the topic: "By the way, you haven't explained why you deceived the two of us to this small island tens of thousands of miles away. Let's wait a minute. I have to fly back so slowly when I go back. Your hands-off shopkeeper doesn't do anything. I have a lot of things waiting to be dealt with! " "Oh, these monks are so rogue that they actually sent people back to invite the elders of the sect to come here. I'm worried that if one person can't fight, he may fall into the hands of others. I won't have to trouble Brother Yun to come. To save him, why not summon Brother Yun over now? Wouldn't it save a lot of trouble? "Tang Yinzhou shrugged, with a bad smile on his face. Hearing this, Yun Feiting suddenly had an expression that he had known he would be like this. He sighed helplessly and flew forward and said, "I'm sorry, fellow Taoists. My friend, there was some Meng Lang in the past. If he caused any trouble to you, I would like to explain it to everyone for him. How about letting the matter be revealed like this? " Volume 1 Chapter 182 Shocked Retreat "Hmph! It's too late to expose it now!" The four golden elixir monks who had been knocked away had gathered around Dong Qinglan at this time, and were using their magic weapons to be on guard with a vigilant look. It was obvious that Tang Yin just now Zhou easily repelled their encirclement and attracted their attention. "Although Brother Tang has offended you a lot, he has not caused any harm to you. I have already apologized. What else do you want?" Yun Feiting's face darkened, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly mobilized, and his eyes suddenly lit up. There were flickering stars. "How come no harm was caused, but Junior Sister Qinglan's reputation was greatly damaged, just because this disciple openly teased her in public, what's the use of apologizing?" one of the Jindan monks immediately replied loudly. "Is it possible that your Excellency is a three-year-old child? Such trivial matters are just commonplace in the mortal world. How can we monks who go against heaven care about these things?" Yun Feiting sneered and then said sarcastically. : "You are all cowardly and incompetent people. You clearly like it but dare not express it, but you block other people who express their feelings. What's the point of this?" "Hmph! If you dare to tease Junior Sister Qinglan, you will die. Unless this guy abandons his cultivation today, he won't be able to leave this place easily!" The monk was speechless for a moment, snorted coldly, and then said harsh words. As soon as the words came out, Dong Qinglan immediately stepped forward and pulled his sleeves, and whispered anxiously: "Senior Brother Zhang! You are too reckless! How can you take on a mortal enemy so easily? You have forgotten the master's usual teachings. "A hint of regret clearly flashed in the monk's eyes, but now that the words have been spoken, there is absolutely no reason to relent, otherwise wouldn't he be laughed at? "Abandon your cultivation?" Tang Yinzhou didn't say anything yet, but Yun Feiting laughed angrily, "Are you a few of you worthy?" He fiercely flexed his right hand into claws, and in an instant there were countless numbers in his palm. The starlight surged, and then a large number of extremely fine rays of light shot up around the body. These rays of light kept shuttled back and forth around the body, and after a breath, they turned into overwhelming streams of light and shot away. The huge power immediately shocked a group of people on the opposite side. The monks collectively changed their expressions. The four golden elixir stage monks immediately used their defensive magic weapons, mobilizing their spiritual energy to prepare to resist this intensive attack. As a jingling sound came out, the magic weapons they had used suddenly dimmed. Countless tiny holes appeared on the surface, and then several defensive magic weapons became fragmented under the intensive streamer attack. At this critical moment, a ray of light from the distance shot towards here. In an instant, it was blocked in front of everyone. Then the light dispersed, revealing the red flying sword inside. The flying sword spun on the spot, and then suddenly burst out with a burst of dazzling light, as if the sun had fallen into the world. The countless streams of light activated by Yun Feiting suddenly seemed to encounter a layer of invisible resistance, and they all disappeared before they got close. Just when his face darkened and he wanted to mobilize his spiritual power to continue the attack, not far in front of him A blue-white palm appeared in the void, and it moved towards his body silently. "Hmph, your Excellency is also a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Isn't it unreasonable to attack a monk in the late stage of Golden Core like this?" At this moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded in Yun Feiting's ears, and then Xingye's figure raised his voice. Appearing in front of him, without hesitation he punched out the palm that suddenly appeared. Only a slight click was heard, and a violent ripple suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and then the figure of a monk fell out of the void. With a faint flash of light in his left hand, the New Moon Spear appeared in the palm of his hand. With a shake of his arm, the gun shot out slowly without stopping. The seemingly slow movement made the monk's face change drastically, and he raised a gun in front of him. A shield with a simple color emerged, and the spiritual patterns on it immediately began to swim like a living creature. However, Hoshino's movements seemed to be slow but fast. The moment the shield appeared, the tip of the spear had already touched the shield. After a loud bang, the monk was blasted dozens of feet away, including his shield. As he was flying upside down, a flash of light flashed across the sky in the distance, and then the figure of another Yuanying monk appeared behind him. He used one hand to support his spiritual power and immediately stopped him. Backward trend. Although this man had stopped, his face was not very good-looking. His right arm had been bent unnaturally, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his breath began to fluctuate. At this moment, After the fight, he had already suffered serious internal injuries. Yun Feiting and Tang Yinzhou, who were standing behind Xingye, exchanged surprised looks. It was obvious that they did not expect that Xingye's strength was so strong. It only took two moves.He has injured a Nascent Soul cultivator. "Who is your Excellency? I'm afraid you are not an upright person by hiding your own cultivation like this?" The monk who had just arrived stretched out his hand to call back the fiery red flying sword not far away. Shaking his head softly and smiling, Hoshino didn't bother to explain so much, "It's just a small misunderstanding. There is no need for us to fight to the death. Let's just let this matter go." The two Nascent Soul cultivators haven't spoken yet. The monk suddenly said anxiously: "Elder Yuan and Elder Fu, don't let them go so easily. They before" "Shut up!" The Yuanying monk who wielded the flying sword suddenly shouted angrily, and then turned to look at Hoshino said: "According to what fellow Taoist said, the power of demonic cultivators is growing day by day. We righteous monks really shouldn't kill each other at this time. Thank you for your mercy, fellow Taoist, and let's say goodbye!" After saying this, he turned around and handed it over. With a look, the monks immediately used their escape light and quickly left Qihuang Island. "Brother Mu is so good at cultivation!" Tang Yinzhou chuckled and clapped his hands and said, "Thanks to Brother Mu for today, otherwise we would have been in a lot of trouble!" "Brother Tang is a compliment, even if Brother Yun and I don't come, Presumably these two monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul can't do anything to Brother Tang, right?" Xingye smiled slightly, and the Moon Spear disappeared with a flash of light in his hand. "For safety's sake, for safety's sake, wouldn't it be a big trouble if a more powerful Nascent Soul cultivator comes?" Tang Yinzhou laughed. "If you didn't mess around with women, you wouldn't have so many messy things. By the way, why can't such a good woman control your restless heart?" Yun Feiting shook his head helplessly. "Brother Yun doesn't understand. Home flowers can't smell like wild flowers!" Tang Yinzhou burst out laughing, then took the lead and flew to the other side, "There is a very famous Tenghuan Pavilion on Qihuang Island. , the wine and food inside are really good. I had a great meal not long ago, and I still feel the fragrance in my mouth and teeth. Today I am hosting, not only to thank Brother Yun for his help, but also to celebrate Brother Mu¡¯s joining! " Xingye and Yun Feiting looked at each other and smiled, and then followed them. Not long after, they came to a very lively Taoist workshop. There were a lot of monks coming and going. The two of them were in a hurry to help Tang. After Yinzhou escaped from the trap, he didn't pay much attention to this Taoist workshop. Now it seems that it is quite large. "This Qihuang Taoist Workshop is one of the most prosperous Taoist workshops within thousands of miles. Not only does it have many kinds of cultivation items, but it also holds large-scale auctions on a regular basis. You can see many rare treasures. From south to north Most of the monks who come here will stay here to see if they can get something unexpected." Tang Yinzhou, who was familiar with the way, led Xingye and the two to an antique restaurant, and gave a brief introduction. The situation of Ichiban Taobo. "Brother Tang seems to be quite familiar with the situation on Qihuang Island. I only came to this Taoist workshop when I was collecting materials. However, I only stayed for a while and left after not gaining anything. I don¡¯t really know much about it,¡± Hoshino said with a slight smile. "I understand the reason for this," Yun Feiting suddenly laughed, and then whispered: "If Brother Qidu is familiar with the situation in a certain place, then needless to say, there must be beautiful women often appearing in that place. , otherwise Brother Qidu would not waste time to understand the situation there. "The two looked at each other and smiled knowingly, turned a few stairs and arrived at a chic elegant room on the third floor. Tang Yinzhou was very happy. He skillfully announced a list of weird dish names, "I believe that Brother Yun and Brother Mu will have endless aftertaste after trying it." "Brother Mu and I don't care much about these appetites, we just want to keep eating. Pursuing the way of heaven and working hard to improve your own strength is the right thing to do." Yun Feiting shook his head and smiled, his words were quite serious. "Cultivation is necessary, but this enjoyment must not be left behind. Otherwise, wouldn't we have a very boring life for thousands or even tens of thousands of years?" Tang Yinzhou smiled freely, clearly interested in Yun Feiting's concept. I don¡¯t agree with it at all. "Brother Tang is indeed a man of true temperament. Such a temperament is in line with human nature. In this way, the bottlenecks encountered in cultivation will be relatively few. Unfortunately, there are too few monks who can truly act willfully. I'm always caught up in this or that worldly thing and can't be truly free and easy," Hoshino said with a chuckle. "It's really my parents who gave birth to me, and it's Brother Mu who knows me!" Tang Yinzhou burst out laughing when he heard this, "Brother Yun, you see what I said is right. Only by catering to one's own nature can one achieve complete freedom. Kai, I have rarely been troubled by inner demons since I started cultivating, and it¡¯s all thanks to this!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 183 The Origin of Tang Qidu Just when Yun Feiting shook his head and laughed, Xingye couldn't help but asked curiously: "I have always heard Brother Yun call Brother Tang the Seventh Degree before. I wonder how you got this weird nickname of the Seventh Degree?" As soon as the words came out, Yun Feiting's face immediately became distorted, as if he was suppressing a smile, and his whole face began to twist and deform. Tang Yinzhou's originally smug face suddenly collapsed, "Anyway, Brother Mu will definitely know in the future. , I'll tell you on my own initiative, otherwise you won't know what nonsense you will hear from others." "I would like to hear the details." Hoshino looked very interested. "At that time, Lin Zilan, the leader of the Baihua Sect, held a contest to select a husband for his daughter Lin Youyun. At that time, it was widely rumored that Lin Youyun was the most beautiful female cultivator on the Honghu planet. I was so excited that I went to participate in the contest. Who would have thought During the competition, there was actually a level that tested the monk's concentration. Brother Mu also knew that I lost my soul when I saw a beauty, so I immediately quit the competition and somehow ended up in the seventh degree. "No." Tang Yinzhou said vaguely. Hoshino raised his eyebrows. Although the cause of this incident was explained, it was not clear how the nickname of the seventh degree came from. Seeing the confused look on his face, Yun Feiting finally couldn't help it anymore, burst out laughing and said: "The secret technique of Baihua Sect, Pink Beauty, is extremely powerful. Very few monks can master this secret technique." Being able to maintain a clear mind, it is even more impossible for Brother Tang to be so fond of beauty. " "Just after Sect Leader Nalin used the secret technique of Beauty in Pink on a group of participating monks, Brother Tang was the first to lose his composure. In almost a moment, she started to have fun in public, and she didn't know what illusion she fell into. She kept saying, "There are too few beauties to meet my needs. I want seven at a time." ! '" "That's it!" Xingye suddenly couldn't help laughing, "This is the origin of Brother Tang's nickname. It's really extraordinary!" "Ahem!" Tang Yinzhou felt embarrassed, "It's mainly because of Lin. The master's cultivation level was too advanced, and the secret technique he used was so powerful that he felt like he had lost his soul. You can't blame me entirely, right? " "Then why are other monks not as good as Brother Qidu? Average?" Yun Feiting joked. "They are hypocrites!" Tang Yinzhou slapped the table and looked serious again, "I have the courage to face my true self and have completely released my inner shackles. I am not like those people who work all day long. "It's a pity that this true self frightened Sect Master Lin. Brother Qidu was also the first monk to be eliminated in that competition." Yun Feiting shook his head with regret. shook his head. "But Lin Youyun is really interested in me. We have met several times since then, and we all have a good impression of each other, which proves that my charm is still better than that of those chickens and dogs." Tang Yinzhou looked indignant. "It's a pity, it's a pity. The impression you left on Sect Master Lin is really bad. I guess there is no hope of passing her old age. You must know that Sect Master Lin hates unsympathetic men the most in his life because of his own experience. "Unfortunately, Brother Tang's performance that day fully demonstrated his true nature." Yun Feiting chuckled, "I guess it was for Elder Tang's sake that Sect Leader Lin didn't expel you from Baihua Sect on the spot. , otherwise Brother Tang might have suffered a lot that day due to her character. "Is this Sect Leader Lin really bad-tempered?" Hoshino asked with interest. "Normally, it would be fine, but she dislikes those irresponsible male cultivators the most. I heard rumors that when Master Lin was still young, he almost turned against the sect because of a male cultivator. Unfortunately, this man later The male cultivator actually betrayed Sect Master Lin's sincerity and hooked up with another female cultivator. Sect Master Lin was furious and killed the adulterous couple with his own hands. Not long after returning to Baihua Sect, Lin Youyun ." Yun Feiting thought about it for a while and told the general situation. "Since then, Sect Master Lin has seemed to be a changed person. Moreover, his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds in just over six hundred years. He has successively broken through two major realms and reached the distraction stage. He also broke through on the Honghu Star at that time. After becoming quite famous, she later took over the position of sect leader from the previous sect leader. Under her leadership, Baihua Sect¡¯s power continued to expand. It can be said that Baihua Sect¡¯s achievements today are all due to Sect Master Lin. "Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, "It seems that Sect Master Lin is also a pitiful person. His state of mind must have changed dramatically after suffering a huge blow, which led to the rapid improvement in his skills. , but such a monk's state of mind can easily go to the other extreme. If he is not careful, he will go crazy and completely fall into the devil's way. Judging from her current situation, this hidden danger should have been solved, and she can?She is detached in such a state of mind, it seems that she is also a person who cannot be underestimated! " "That's natural," Tang Yinzhou nodded hurriedly, "If it weren't for Sect Leader Lin being so powerful, how could I have been so easily attacked? " "Don't explain, I think Brother Mu already understands everything in his heart. "Yun Feiting had an undisguised look of contempt on his face. While the three of them were talking, the wine and delicacies they had ordered were already brought to them like flowing water. The three of them were already overwhelmed by the wonderful aroma before they even started to taste it. People were amazed for a moment. Just when Tang Yinzhou couldn't help but start to feast, Hoshino smelled a unique smell from the wisps of aroma, then took a mouthful of the dishes and started to taste them carefully. After changing the dishes for several times, he finally put down his chopsticks, nodded with certainty and said: "I know why Brother Tang is so obsessed with the delicacies here, because they added a very unique elixir to these dishes. " "oh? Yun Feiting suddenly looked curious, "A magical medicine?" As a seasoning? " "Yes, this elixir is the flower of soft fragrant bamboo. If used alone, it will not have any negative effects. It can only bring people a wonderful feeling of ecstasy. However, in the hands of experts, it can be used with some other materials. If it is used, it will become an extremely powerful aphrodisiac elixir, the most famous one being Yin Yang He San. "Hoshino said with a weird smile. "Cough, cough" After hearing this, Tang Yinzhou was choked by the mouthful of delicacies. After coughing for a while, he asked in disbelief: "What? Yin and Yang and the union and dispersion? " Volume 1 Chapter 184 Dou Shen Temple Hearing that the main ingredient of the notorious elixir Yin Yang Hehuan San was added to the dish, Tang Yinzhou suddenly lost interest. He threw away his chopsticks and looked at the scenery outside the window without interest. The elegant room the three of them had chosen was facing The most prosperous street in Daofang, while Tang Yinzhou looked around boredly, Xingye and Yun Feiting were eating happily. "There are soft fragrant bamboo flowers in it, and you can still eat it?" Tang Yinzhou said with contempt as he looked at the two people feasting. "Hey, the flowers of this fragrant bamboo are nothing in themselves, and they won't harm the monks at all. Could it be that Brother Tang has done something bad to make him care so much about Yin Yang He Huan San?" Hoshino chuckled and said. He drank the wine in his glass. "How is that possible! Do you think I need to use such dirty tricks?" Tang Yinzhou curled his lips with a look of pride on his face. The two of them burst out laughing when they heard this. Just when the room was filled with a happy atmosphere, Tang Yinzhou's face suddenly changed slightly when he looked out the window, and then he said in surprise: "Why are the people from the Dou Temple here? Are you looking for someone here? " "What? Are they from Huanta Star and Hanyan Pavilion fighting for territory?" "Yun Feiting?" Hearing this, he immediately put down the wine glass in his hand, stood up and walked to the window to stare at the scene on the street. Hoshino also stood up and came to the window in confusion. I saw a group of monks wearing black and red robes on the street below. There was a big silver word "Dou" on the left chest. These monks had this strange round crystal suspended in their hands. The crystal A shadow of a monk was projected above. Everyone asked if they had seen this monk. Just when Yun Feiting and Tang Yinzhou looked puzzled, Xingye narrowed his eyes slightly and flicked The light suddenly disappeared. He will never forget this projected monk, because the second mysterious fragment was obtained from this monk. At that time, the monk died of serious injuries under the siege of several people, and he later obtained it from other monks. He obtained a fragment from his Dantian, and it was precisely because of this second fragment that he obtained the cultivation method of rebirth and return to the Great Formation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the monks from the Dou Temple?¡± Xingye asked calmly, looking at the group of monks below. "The monks in the Dou Temple are all lunatics, and every monk is extremely warlike. Because of this, their strength is also extremely strong. There are very few forces in the Tianling Star Region who are willing to be enemies with them. These people are the kind of people who will become enemies once they become enemies. They are the stubborn type and are very difficult to deal with, so our alliance aims to make friends with them as much as possible." Yun Feiting frowned and explained a little. "Can such a crazy force develop and grow?" Hoshino was a little unbelievable. It stands to reason that a force that behaves so erratically should have been annihilated in the long river of history. It would never have the opportunity to grow to the point where it is today. "Yes, because of their crazy warlikeness, several major forces did unite to eradicate them. However, the location of the Dou Shen Temple's nest is too weird. It is actually inside a Chongyuan Star. This kind of planet is naturally It has an extremely huge gravity, and the weaker Fusion Stage monks can't even stand on it, let alone fight with people. They don't know how to hollow out the interior of this Chongyuan Star and build a lair. Even if that Several forces have joined forces to do nothing against them." Yun Feiting sighed and explained the situation solemnly. "After that, the Tianling Star Territory was peaceful for nearly eight hundred years. Just when everyone thought that the monks from the Dou Temple would no longer come out easily, they suddenly came out to attack one of the forces in just a few days. Almost all the main monks of that force were driven out. Later, out of desperation, all the forces had to make a series of agreements with them. In the following time, although everyone continued to have small frictions, they never broke out again. Such a large-scale war. ""That's it." Hoshino nodded slowly, and his heart sank slightly. He didn't expect this force to be so difficult. He just didn't know what they wanted to do with this monk. But What made him wonder was that the monk was just a young monk in the consecration period. How could he be related to such a powerful force as the Dou Shen Temple? "It's strange that these people didn't participate in the battle on Ring Tower Star, but came to Canglan Star, a third-level cultivation star, to find some kind of monk? Could it be that this person has some kind of secret?" Tang Yinzhou said doubtfully. "There must be some secrets. Otherwise, with the strength of Dou Shen Temple, he would never waste time looking for some monks for no reason. Their people have even appeared on Canglan Star. Presumably, their people must also appear on other cultivation stars. The figure sent so many monks to look for it, there must be some big secret!" Yun Feiting's eyes flashed, and he said very calmly: "If we are allowed to touchAfter capturing this monk, you might as well find an opportunity to capture him, maybe you can get the secret. " "Forget it, we don't know what kind of cultivation this monk is. If he is a master of the distraction stage or the void stage, the three of us are not qualified enough to fill people's teeth. When the time comes, Not to mention trying to get some secrets, I'm afraid even my own life is involved. "Tang Yinzhou immediately shook his head and said. "No, according to my guess, the monk's cultivation level will not be too high, at least not beyond the golden elixir stage. "Yun Feiting smiled softly and shook his head as well. "How can you see it? "Tang Yinzhou raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully. "Look at the monks sent by Dou Shen Temple to find them. Almost all of their cultivations are at the Golden Core stage. Only that one monk is at the Nascent Soul stage. Therefore, It can be seen that the cultivation level of the person they are looking for will definitely not exceed the golden elixir stage. Otherwise, if they mobilize a large number of people to search for him, wouldn't the monk kill one by one, and kill two by the monk? Pointing to the monks below, Yun Feiting said with a smile: "The monks of the Dou Temple are not stupid, how can they do such a thing that harms their own strength?" " These words made Hoshino admire him greatly. He didn't even think about it. "Brother Yun's analysis is very reasonable. The strength of this monk will definitely not be too high, but if that is the case, he is How did you escape the eyes and ears of Dou Shen Temple and go to other cultivation stars? " "No matter how huge a force is, there are times when there are oversights. It is not difficult to find an opportunity to leave. The scary thing is that once these forces start to retaliate, there will be almost nowhere to hide in the world. It will only be a matter of time before they are found out. It's just a question. Yun Feiting raised the corner of his mouth and revealed a strange smile, "Not to mention other treasures on this person's body, there must be a magic weapon that can protect him from safely using the interstellar teleportation array." " "Yes, without this kind of magic weapon, the monks in the Nascent Soul stage would not be able to leave the Cultivation Star and go to other places. Since this monk escaped alone, there is no possibility that he was taken by a high-level monk," Tang Yinzhou chuckled, "A magic weapon that can resist the huge pressure of the interstellar teleportation array will not be lower than the level of a spiritual weapon. After all, the souls of monks who have not yet advanced to the Nascent Soul stage are very fragile. If you want to be in the interstellar To protect the souls of monks in formations such as the teleportation array that use the power of huge space, the power of the magic weapon must be very powerful. " Hearing this, an imperceptible light suddenly flashed in Xingye's eyes, and then he nodded thoughtfully, "Is it possible that this monk was traced by the people of the Dou Temple because he stole this magic weapon? " "It's not impossible. When we go to check how many monks have been dispatched to the Dou Temple, we can probably guess the level of this magic weapon." "Yun Feiting smiled slightly, and when he turned his palm, the law enforcement token appeared, and then a burst of black gold light flashed on the token. Just when he informed the people in this alliance to track down the Dou Shen Temple. , new changes appeared on the street below, and a monk in the fusion stage stood up, "I'm Lan Xuli, I have met all the seniors. I have seen this monk in Beihai, but he is already dead. " "How can it be? ! "A group of Golden Core monks from the Dou Temple immediately gathered around. One of them changed his face slightly and asked in disbelief: "How could he die so easily while carrying that thing? Was the person who killed him a monk in the distracted stage? " "The person who killed him was a demon cultivator. Although I don't know the name of the demon cultivator, I know that this demon cultivator is a monk in the Nascent Soul stage and has not reached the distraction stage. " Lan Xuli said with great certainty. "With his cultivation in the late Golden Core stage, how could he have that thing on his body and fall into the hands of a Nascent Soul stage monk? There must be something weird here! "The Nascent Soul cultivator who led the Dou Temple stepped forward, "Do you know more about that Nascent Soul Demonic Cultivator? Don¡¯t worry, as long as you tell us these situations, Dou Shen Temple will not treat you badly. " "Ha ha! Hearing this, Tang Yinzhou burst out laughing, "Brother Yun really knows things like a god!" That guy only has the cultivation level of the late Jindan stage, but unfortunately he is already dead? " Hoshino also smiled and complimented him, but he was very confused in his heart. When he saw the monk, he was only in the consecration stage, and under the siege of the other three consecration stage monks, he was already How could he, who was seriously injured and unable to survive, turn into a late-stage Jindan monk in the mouths of these people? Thinking of these intricate internal affairs, he couldn't help but secretly sigh: "It seems that there is a hidden secret here! " "This" Official Lan Xu suddenly seemed hesitant, "The forces behind that Nascent Soul Demonic Cultivator are quite powerful. I am afraid of leaking their information, in case of their revenge" " snort! No matter who is behind him, if he robs the things from the Dou Temple, he is destined to be destroyed physically and mentally.! "The Nascent Soul cultivator in the Dou Temple sneered, "In this Tianling Star Territory, I, the Dou Temple, are not afraid of any force! " Volume 1 Chapter 185 Trouble again Although the words spoken by the Dou Temple cultivator seemed extremely arrogant, no one present felt that there was anything weird about it. The Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s demeanor and strong self-confidence in his words made all the monks present feel extremely arrogant. The monks who have heard the name of the Dou Shen Temple have to believe that this is indeed an extremely powerful force. Lan Xu hesitated for a moment and then took out a jade slip and handed it over, "This is the Nascent Soul stage demon cultivator." I don¡¯t know his name. When I first met these two people, they were on Longyuan Island in the North Sea. The monk did not last long under the attack of the demon cultivator before he fell. At that time, many people witnessed it with their own eyes. After seeing that scene, maybe I am the only one on this Qihuang Island." The monk took the jade slip, and after scanning his spiritual sense, the figure of another monk appeared on the round crystal in his hand. , then turned to other monks in the crowd and asked: "Does anyone know the name and origin of this monk? There are 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones here. The first person to provide information about this person can obtain these spiritual stones." With a slight smile, he directly threw the storage bag in his hand to Lan Xuli, and then took out another storage bag. The monks in the crowd suddenly had a glimmer of eagerness in their eyes. "It's actually him?" Yun Feiting glanced at the virtual image of the Nascent Soul demon cultivator, then turned to look at Xingye in surprise: "This is not the Nascent Soul who followed Lin Xuantong back to the Jade Sword Sect. "Qi Mo Xiu?" "Yes, Tong Yiping, it's this person." Xingye was also a little surprised, and nodded slowly: "I didn't expect this person to be involved in this matter. It seems like I am. The plan to find Yi Zhanghong has to be postponed again. " Yun Feiting immediately agreed after hearing this: "We'd better be more careful about things related to the crazy people in Doushen Temple, and don't get involved in such a confused way. Let¡¯s go in and see the situation before we make a decision. As for the materials, don¡¯t worry. When we return to Honghu Star, are you afraid that we won¡¯t be able to find these materials?¡± ¡°Hey, should we think of a way first?¡± Find this Tong Yiping? With Brother Mu's cultivation and the help of the two of us, this person will definitely not be able to escape from our grasp. Let's see what powerful magic weapon this Tong Yiping got from that monk." Tang Yinzhou chuckled at the side and put forward an extremely bold suggestion. "Don't act impulsively," Yun Feiting immediately shook his head, his eyes never leaving the group of Dou Temple monks on the street, "These people are all madmen, there is no need for us to fight with them, there are many others Things are waiting for us to handle. Just keep paying attention to the things here. If it is really profitable, we might as well ask some experts from this alliance to come to Canglan Star. "At this moment, the crowd in the street below. Suddenly there was an excited exclamation, "Senior, I know that monk. His name is Tong Yiping. He is a Nascent Soul monk from the Holy Blood Demon Sect. I have heard other monks mention it before. , This person¡¯s proud skill is his superb spiritual Gu technique. It is said that he has reached the state of transformation and is very powerful. He is also ranked among the top masters among the Yuanying monks in the entire Holy Blood Demon Sect. " "Oh?" Not only did the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Dou Temple show no fear at all, but he also showed an extremely excited smile on his face, and there were traces of light gray airflow that looked like thick fog all over his body. "Is it really so powerful? It's great. Do you know where the Holy Blood Demon Sect is based?" "This junior doesn't know, but it is certain that it is in Beihai. But I heard that this Holy Blood Demon Sect is located. The Blood Demon Sect is very powerful. There are more than ten monks in the Nascent Soul Stage alone, and there are also several monks in the Distraction Stage. Nearly ten small sects in Beihai have been destroyed by them. "I spoke before. After hesitating for a while, the person spoke again. The meaning of his words was already very obvious. He was reminding the monks in the Dou Temple that the people in front of them alone could not defeat a sect as powerful as the Holy Blood Demon Sect. The monks of the Dou Shen Temple laughed wildly when they heard this. Although they were just monks at the Golden Core stage, as members of the Dou Shen Temple, how could they not understand the true strength of the Dou Shen Temple? The strength of the Holy Blood Demon Sect was in their eyes But he is just a chicken and a robber, "It seems that I will give some suggestions to the elders when I go back. I have to establish some branches on the cultivation stars in these remote places. With the strength of my Dou Shen Temple, I can't even do it here." People know it, it¡¯s simply ridiculous.¡± After saying that, the Yuanying monk threw the storage bag in his hand to the monk who provided the information in the crowd, and then Dun Guang left Qihuang Daofang directly, and dozens of people from Dou Temple The Golden Core Stage monks also laughed and followed closely behind them, and in a short time the group of people disappeared into the horizon. "Has Elder Hong left Canglan Star, Brother Yun?" The three of them stood in front of the window and watched the group of monks from Dou Temple leave. Tang Yinzhou suddenly asked, "He left a few days ago. "Senior Mu will come here to preside over related matters in a while. What's wrong with Brother Tang?" Yun Feiting looked at it strangely.He glanced. "It's nothing. Since Elder Hong has left, let's forget it." Tang Yinzhou muttered and mumbled, and then said happily: "In the next few days, a large-scale event will be held in Qihuang Daofang. At the auction, the three of us will go and have a look. Didn¡¯t Brother Yun propose in the alliance to expand his power to a third-level cultivation star? I just want to take this opportunity to learn about the level of items on Canglan Star? "Isn't it a beautiful monk who will appear at the auction?" Yun Feiting raised her eyebrows and looked at Tang Yinzhou suspiciously. Hoshino smiled slightly and said: "I think this is very possible." After hearing this, Tang Yinzhou immediately leaned on the window sill and looked limp, and said with a sad face: "Although I have already lost my temper after so many years. I'm used to it, but it's still a bit unbearable to be ridiculed by my brother." Yun Feiting and Xingye smiled at each other, shook their heads and sat back at the table. Tang Yinzhou, who felt sorry for himself, turned pale when he found that no one was paying attention. The transformation immediately started to smile again, and he shamelessly came to the table to drink with the two of them. There was no trace of the transformation, and he did not feel the slightest embarrassment. Hoshino had to admire such a powerful spiritual cultivation. The five body parts fell to the ground. Two days later, a large number of golden elixir monks suddenly appeared on Qihuang Island, including a large number of Yuanying monks. In the distance, many escaping lights could be seen on the horizon rushing towards here at great speed. Looking at the various monks coming and going, Tang Yinzhou smiled slightly, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and he looked very excited, "The gluttonous feast of Qihuang Island once every 50 years is about to begin." Volume 1 Chapter 186 Jiang Yingrong "It seems that the scale of this auction is quite large. It can actually attract so many monks from all over the world." Hoshino nodded slightly, "Judging from the clothes of these monks, they all come from various sea areas. Unexpectedly It's really interesting to travel tens of thousands of miles away for an auction. " "Hehe, Brother Mu will find out when we get in later." Tang Yinzhou smiled mysteriously and took the lead to walk towards the center of the Taofang. In Zhuxiang's time, several people arrived in front of a rather majestic attic. In the center of the attic was a huge plaque with three Chinese characters "Jubao Zhai" written on it. On the left and right sides were a pair of domineering and decisive words. couplet. First line: "Gather rare treasures from all over the world" Second line: "Collect rare treasures from all over the world" "It turns out to be Jubaozhai." Hoshino looked up and suddenly showed a thoughtful expression. "Brother Mu, have you heard of this Jubaozhai?" Tang Yinzhou asked curiously. "I bought a magic weapon from this Jubaozhai when I was in Beihai, but I didn't see this Jubaozhai the last time I came to Qihuang Island. Could it be that it only started operating recently?" Hoshino nodded lightly. He nodded, with a puzzled expression on his face. "Yes, Jubaozhai has indeed arrived on Qihuang Island recently. As soon as it arrived, it directly acquired the largest Jinsuo Auction House on Qihuang Island. This loft was originally owned by Jinsuo Auction House, and has now been replaced by "Jinsuo Auction House has chosen the name of Jubaozhai," Tang Yinzhou said with a hint of amusement, "It used to be that the large-scale auctions held every fifty years were hosted by the Jinsuo Auction House. Now this task is naturally handed over to Jubaozhai." "Oh?" Yun Feiting frowned when he heard this, "Do these monks coming from all directions know about this?" "Of course" Tang Yinzhou smiled and glanced at the monks around him. "They all came because Jubaozhai held this auction. If it were still held by Jinsuo Auction House, there wouldn't be so many monks on Qihuang Island." "Is there some way to do it here?" Hoshino asked with interest. Just when Tang Yinzhou was about to speak, the Jubaozhai in front of everyone suddenly emitted a faint light, and then the entire attic rose from the ground under the dim light, slowly flying into the air more than ten feet high. , revealing a huge underground passage under the attic. Then there was a flash of light in the sky, and a middle-aged monk with an elegant face appeared in mid-air. He bowed his hands and said to everyone around him: "Fellow Taoists who have come from afar, I have kept you waiting for a long time. The auction is about to begin. Please come." Everyone entered the underground auction in an orderly manner. "The momentum is quite strong, but I don't know what the quality is." Yun Feiting smiled softly, shook his head and walked towards the entrance of the underground passage. Although Hoshino was also a little surprised by the momentum created by the Jubaozhai, but looking at Yun Feiting's expression, he knew that this was just a trick. The Xuanlong Alliance relied on the auction house to become as powerful as it is today. I'm afraid Yun Feiting has seen too much in business management, and such a small scene will definitely not scare him. The three of them went down the winding and rugged underground passage. After about a cup of tea, they arrived at a huge cave. On the top of the cave were huge stalactites that could be seen everywhere. The ground had been completely cleaned. Yu Jing, at this time, hundreds of exquisite stone tables were placed in an orderly manner, and on each stone table were placed a variety of brightly colored spiritual fruits and wine-scented nectar and jade liquid. "The people who arranged this auction place put a lot of thought into it." Hoshino looked around and sighed in admiration. "Let's sit down first. It is estimated that many monks will come in later." Tang Yinzhou walked forward first and walked to a table in the front before he stopped and sat down, and then moved forward A few steps away is the auction stage. Xingye and Yun Feiting originally found a seat at the back to sit down, but Tang Yinzhou actually walked straight to the table at the front. They looked at each other with helpless smiles and had no choice but to follow them. As soon as the two of them sat down, Yun Feiting said jokingly: "Brother Mu, I bet you a low-grade spiritual stone. The auctioneer this time must be an extremely beautiful monk." "No, no," Hoshino suddenly said He shook his head repeatedly and said, "I'm not that stupid to make such a sure-losing bet. I bet that the auctioneer of two spiritual stones is definitely a rare and beautiful monk." "Okay, I admit that the auctioneer is indeed a rare and beautiful monk. "A beautiful woman, but I have never seen her, I am just curious," Tang Yinzhou helplessly spread his hands, "I heard the news from Jubaozhai before, saying that this auction will be hosted by Jiang Yingrong personally. Everyone Everyone is praising Jiang Yingrong's stunning appearance, known as the Fairy Qinglian. I am also very curious, so I came here to see what kind of woman can actually charm so many monks. " "It's true," Yun said. Feiting held his forehead with one hand, looking like he had known this, "How come there are no beauties in the place where Brother Qidu is? " "Hey, Brother Mu, I wonder if you have ever seen Jiang Yingrong. Is she really as gorgeous as they say? "Tang Yinzhou chuckled and turned to Xingye and asked. "I don't know about this. This is the first time I've even heard of Jiang Yingrong's name. I really didn't know there was such a famous person on Canglan Star. female nun. "Xingye immediately shook his head. "Brother Mu is focused on cultivation matters, how can he have so much free time to pay attention to these messy things," Yun Feiting laughed and cursed, "No pain, no gain, otherwise how can Brother Mu have anything? Today's cultivation is so tyrannical. ¡± Just as the three of them were sitting and chatting, many monks had already entered the entire auction house. In a short time, there were seven or eight people sitting on the stone tables around them. Roughly speaking, there were nearly a thousand people. There were so many monks that after a cup of tea, the number of monks who came down gradually became less and less. At this time, the entire auction house was already full, and there were almost no empty seats. At this moment, the surroundings of the auction table suddenly lit up. A beam of soft light lit up, and all the monks below immediately showed joy. It seemed that they all knew that Jiang Yingrong would host this auction. Tang Yinzhou's eyes shone, and he stared at the auction table without blinking. , looking impatient as he had been waiting for a long time. "Ahem" he coughed slightly, and saw a male cultivator coming out from behind the auction table. It was the elegant-looking middle-aged man who appeared outside before, " "I have kept everyone waiting for this auction." Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the monks below, "Where is Fairy Qinglian?" Isn't Fairy Qinglian hosting this auction? "That's right, we are all here for Fairy Qinglian. If Fairy Qinglian is not here, we don't have time to waste here." "Hurry up and let Fairy Qinglian come out to preside over the auction." Facing the scolding below , a trace of embarrassment flashed across the face of the middle-aged man, and he quickly raised his hands and said: "Fellow Taoists, please be patient. Fairy Qinglian is dressing up and getting ready, and will come out soon to host the auction in person. I am afraid that you will get tired of waiting for a long time, so I came here to explain it. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. " "If you had said it earlier, wouldn't we have known about it earlier? "Why do you speak so slowly?" "That's right. Why didn't you say it earlier?" " Faced with another round of accusations from the next film, the middle-aged man gave a wry smile and said nothing. He cupped his fists and begged for mercy and quickly went backstage. "It seems that Jiang Yingrong still has a high status in the hearts of the monks. Ah, it's incredible that it can cause such a big response. "Xingye smiled slightly, shook his head and said. "Everyone has the love of beauty. Whether they are mortals or monks, everyone always yearns for beautiful things." Tang Yinzhou chuckled, picked up the wine pot and started pouring wine one by one. "I wonder what extraordinary treasures the Jubaozhai auction will bring out, otherwise I am afraid that the beauty of a female streamer will not be able to fool all the monks living there. " Yun Feiting sneered, picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it all in one gulp. Just after everyone waited for half a stick of incense, a strange aroma suddenly filled the entire cave. Everyone was shocked and their eyes were all fixed. He stared at the back of the auction table. After a few breaths, a graceful figure appeared on the auction table. The first time he saw Jiang Yingrong, Xingye felt a sense of surprise. In terms of appearance, this woman in the late Jindan stage appeared. Xiu is not as good as Jingqiu and Xueyi, but if you continue to look at her, you feel that there is a strange power in her body that attracts the attention of the people around her. She belongs to the type that the more you look at her, the more beautiful you feel, and you will be involuntarily attracted to her. She was deeply attracted. After looking at her carefully, Xingye suddenly noticed a familiar aura on her body. Just as he was about to think about it, Yun Feiting suddenly interrupted him with a sound transmission. His thoughts were, "It's just that she has practiced some kind of strange martial arts, just to attract public attention." "Brother Yun is saying that she has practiced some kind of charming martial arts, so she can have such outstanding appeal? "Hoshino said with a slight smile. "Yes, this kind of temperament is obviously caused by the skills. Baihua Sect has hundreds of such skills. The female cultivators in the entire sect are famous for practicing these skills. , this is also one of the reasons for the rapid rise of Baihua Sect, because there are many female disciples under the sect, Baihua Sect maintains good relations with many powerful forces, and even many strong men among casual cultivators have thousands of connections with Baihua Sect. Inextricably linked. Yun Feiting smiled softly and nodded. Just as he was speaking, Jiang Yingrong on the stage suddenly turned her eyes and looked here. Although there was no communication between the two parties, the meaning in her eyes was It¡¯s already obvious. ¡°It¡¯s interesting that I can actually intercept Brother Yun¡¯s voice transmission. "Hoshino's eyes flashed with interest.Said in a loud voice. Volume 1 Chapter 187 Raising the Price Just as Hoshino and others were looking at Jiang Yingrong on the auction stage, a monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core suddenly flew up from a table a few rows behind. Judging from his clothes, his identity was quite extraordinary. He looked excited and shouted to Jiang Yingrong on the stage: "Fairy Qinglian, come with me. How can I leave such vulgar things to the public to you? I will You treat me like a real fairy in the sky, and you will never do it." Just before he finished speaking, a ray of light shot out from behind the auction table, and then transformed into a giant bird about ten feet in size. The palm of his hand hit him directly, and his whole body was sent flying to the wall more than ten feet away. Then a faint voice echoed throughout the auction house, "I hope all fellow Taoists can control their emotions." "Don't do such a gift again." As soon as he finished speaking, several monks from Jubaozhai flew out from all corners and took the previous monk directly away from the auction house. Hoshino looked at the two of them and smiled slightly: "It seems that the background of this Jubaozhai is not that simple." At this moment, Jiang Yingrong on the stage lightly opened his lips and said: "Yingrong is very grateful to all of you fellow Taoists for your efforts. I support it, but since we are hosting this auction now, let¡¯s bypass other topics and go directly to the topic.¡± Even though the words have been finished, the soft voice still seems to surround everyone¡¯s minds, leaving a lingering lingering sound. , a strange effect that lasted for three days. There was no bewitching power in the sound. It was just a pure and comfortable sound. Even Hoshino couldn't help but narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about it carefully. "Returning to nature, what a powerful charm." Yun Feiting's eyes flashed, and his fingers kept rubbing the wine glass in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking. "As a large-scale auction held once every 50 years on Qihuang Island, I believe that today's items will not disappoint all fellow Taoists here." With a soft smile, Jiang Yingrong turned sideways and pointed to the backstage, and saw a slow movement in the backstage. Ten female cultivators, all of middle-to-upper-class figure, stepped out. Each of the female cultivators held a rosewood tray covered with red silk in their hands. "The first auction today is ten kinds of elixirs. The first one is called Huan Xin Dan. Taking it can generate various illusions of inner demons to sharpen the mind. It is safe, risk-free and has no side effects. It can be used to quickly increase spiritual consciousness. "Strength" Following Jiang Yingrong's gentle explanation, the ten female cultivators unveiled the red silk covering the trays in their hands. Each tray contained a spiritual elixir and several jade bottles. The entire auction has reached a climax from the beginning, and the transaction prices of various elixirs are also constantly soaring. The effects of the last three elixirs even made Hoshino slightly excited, but thinking that this was just the beginning of the auction The items taken out will definitely be cherished even more later, so I resisted the urge to bid in my heart. In about half an hour, the ten kinds of elixirs on the stage had been sold out, followed by various finished magic weapons. As expected, these magic weapons far exceeded those usually used by outside monks. Both appearance and power have reached the point of perfection, representing the top level of their level. The lowest level magic weapon is a top-grade magic weapon, while the highest-level magic weapon is a low-grade spiritual weapon. On Canglan Star, a third-level cultivation star, one can imagine how terrifying a low-grade spiritual weapon is to the monks. A frenzied bidding climax immediately set off in the auction house. For less than one stick of incense, The price of the spiritual weapon Time has been raised to 100,000 mid-grade spiritual stones. The number of monks bidding after this price has gradually become sparse. After all, 100,000 mid-grade spiritual stones is a huge fortune, let alone As for the monks, most of the sects on Canglan Star today are unable to obtain 100,000 mid-grade spiritual stones ready-made. At most, they can exchange them with other items at a discounted price. With the New Moon Spear and the Huanlong Pendant, Hoshino didn't have much demand for magic weapons, so he was happy to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers, watching the last few monks compete with each other and blush. Just when one of the monks had just reported the price of 120,000 middle-grade spiritual stones, Tang Yinzhou, who was sitting beside him, suddenly laughed softly and said, "200,000 medium-grade spiritual stones." In one sentence, the price of this low-grade spiritual weapon was revealed. It was directly raised to the two hundred thousand mark. The eyes of all the monks in the field immediately focused on Hoshino's table. Even Jiang Yingrong on the stage had a slight surprise on his face. Obviously, the price of this spiritual weapon was not high. Worth 200,000 pieces of mid-grade spiritual stones. However, she was just stunned for a moment, and then immediately said with a smile on her face: "This Taoist friend has already bid 200,000 medium-grade spiritual stones. I wonder which other Taoist friend wants to increase the price? If not, the spiritual weapon will be It belongs to this fellow Taoist. "The price of two hundred thousand mid-grade spiritual stones can be said that many of the monks present may have never seen so many spiritual stones in their practice, and they are surprised by the monks who can offer such a sky-high price. When it happened, a faint voice came from another corner. "Two hundred and fifty thousand" Tang Yinzhou shook his head and smiled,He picked up the wine glass in his hand and took a sip, and said softly: "Three hundred thousand." "Three hundred and fifty thousand." Another voice already contained a trace of anger. "Four hundred thousand." Tang Yinzhou continued to increase the price without caring. "Humph, four hundred and fifty thousand." The voice was already filled with clear murderous intent. "A gentleman has the beauty of an adult. Since fellow Taoist likes this spiritual weapon so much, I won't take it away from others. Congratulations." Just when everyone thought that Tang Yinzhou would continue to increase the price, he changed the topic and gave up directly. , the sudden change made everyone present unable to recover for a moment. However, Jiang Yingrong on the stage reacted immediately, with the warm smile still on his face, "Congratulations to this fellow Taoist for successfully obtaining this spiritual weapon. I believe it will shine even more brilliantly in the hands of the fellow Taoist." "Hmph." The monk who made the quotation slammed the table and stood up, saying in a gloomy tone: "I suspect that this person is raising the price maliciously. He actually can't afford such a high price. For this. Should Zhongren Jubaozhai give us an explanation? " "Yes, such malicious bidders should be kicked out of the auction. Otherwise, how can the interests of other monks be protected?" The monks shouted loudly as soon as he said this. Ying Hedao. "Everyone is right. Jubaozhai will not allow monks who bid maliciously to exist. If this fellow Taoist cannot prove that he has so many spiritual stones, then this spiritual weapon will be sold at the price of the previous 120,000 mid-grade spiritual stones. Continue bidding at the lowest price." Jiang Yingrong smiled slightly and then looked at Tang Yinzhou below. "Fellow Taoist, please show me some spirit stones or other items of comparable value. Otherwise, you will have no choice but to ask fellow Taoist to leave here." Volume 1 Chapter 188 Blood Realm Cloud Brocade Just when the eyes of the entire auction house were focused on Xingye's table, Tang Yinzhou slowly stood up, shook his head and sneered: "Brother Mu, if the owner of this spiritual weapon is not recognized, are you sure you can take it away?" Destroy it?" Xingye was slightly startled when he heard this. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "If you don't recognize the owner, you should be able to destroy it." "I'll bother you later, Brother Mu. "Tang Yinzhou cupped his fists slightly at Xingye. A storage bag appeared in his hand as soon as the light flashed. He threw the storage bag onto the auction stage with a casual throw, "Five million medium-grade spiritual stones." Jiang Yingrong picked up the storage bag and scanned it with his spiritual sense. A look of obvious surprise flashed across his face, "This Taoist friend bids 500,000 medium-grade spiritual stones. Are there any other Taoist friends who are willing to increase the price?" ?¡± There was a sudden murmur in the entire auction house. Everyone was surprised that Tang Yinzhou actually took out an item worth 500,000 medium-grade spiritual stones, or maybe it was 500,000 medium-grade spiritual stones. Gradually Everyone's eyes began to change slightly, and there was a trace of greed hidden in the original surprise. "Hmph." The monk who raised the price before snorted coldly and sat down without talking. Even he had succumbed to Tang Yinzhou's money offensive, not to mention the other monks in the auction house. The auction house became silent. After waiting for a while, seeing that no one was willing to increase the price, Jiang Yingrong smiled slightly and said: "Then I announce that the auction of this low-grade spiritual weapon is successful. Please invite this fellow Taoist to come to the stage to receive this spiritual weapon." Tang Yin Zhou Wen didn't move at all, he stretched out his hand and took the low-grade spiritual weapon into his hand. He looked at it casually and then handed it to Xingye, "Brother Mu, I'll trouble you." He nodded lightly and Xingye accepted. After passing the spiritual weapon, he reached the sky above the auction house in a flash. With a thought, all the acupuncture points in his body suddenly erupted with a large amount of spiritual power, and the surface of his body flashed with tiny electric lights. At the same time, Yuan The physical strength of the middle-infant body was suddenly pushed to the limit. Except for the meridians outside the body that had not yet been used, all his strength still exploded. Although this magic weapon has not yet recognized its owner, and the power it exerts may not be even 10/12, but it has reached the level of a spiritual weapon anyway, destroying an ownerless spiritual weapon, even Hoshino's current He didn't dare to say that he would be able to do this due to his cultivation level, so he used almost all his strength from the beginning. With a slight flick of his left hand, the spiritual weapon immediately floated into the air. A cold light flashed in the eyes that were staring at the spiritual weapon, and the New Moon Spear immediately appeared in his hand. After a low cry, his figure started to turn. In an instant, countless gun shadows appeared, and in just an instant, this spiritual weapon had been hit countless times. After a breath, Hoshino stopped abruptly, and the Moon Spear in his hand disappeared. Then he moved back to the original table. Tang Yinzhou picked up the flask, poured a glass of wine, and smiled softly. Said: "Thank you for your hard work, Brother Mu." "It's just a little effort." Hoshino shook his head and smiled, picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one go. Until he put down the wine glass in his hand, a slight clicking sound suddenly came from the spiritual weapon above the auction house, and then several cracks appeared on the body. After a while, these cracks began to expand. , and then the entire magic weapon turned into a burst of fragments and fell from the air. The entire spiritual weapon has been completely destroyed in his attack just now. Let alone repairing it, even its original appearance cannot be recognized from this pile of fragments. There was a deathly silence in the entire auction house. The eyes that were staring at Hoshino's table began to wander away. There was obvious horror on everyone's faces. These magic weapons with spiritual weapon level were just a kind of Among monks who have extravagant expectations, destroying a spiritual weapon alive is obviously a quite shocking thing. This shock comes not only from Tang Yinzhou's unrivaled financial resources, but also from Hoshino's extremely strong strength. "Yingrong really admires this Taoist friend for his strong strength." Jiang Yingrong smiled softly as if nothing had happened. "All the magic weapons here have been auctioned one after another. Next are all kinds of strange cultivation materials and spiritual weapons." The medicine is gone." After saying that, he clapped his hands gently, and thirty female cultivators walked out from the backstage immediately holding rosewood trays. Even though the red silk covering the wooden trays had the effect of shielding spiritual consciousness, it could not block it. The strange medicinal fragrance emitted by some elixirs made Hoshino lift his nose, and he smiled slightly and whispered: "I didn't expect that Jubaozhai could get such a strange elixir. Although this elixir is not very useful, it is This quantity is extremely rare, and the place where it grows is also quite difficult to find. "I didn't expect that this fellow Taoist knew so much about elixirs," Jiang Yingrong said with a smile on his face when he heard what Xingye said in a low voice. : "Then we will auction this elixir first. " Turning around and winking, one of the female cultivators immediately stepped forward and took off the red label on the wooden box.The silk revealed an extremely strange elixir underneath. This elixir has a single branch and a single leaf. The palm-sized green leaves actually have a pair of bright red lips, which looks like the seal of a peerless beauty. On top of that average. "Lip print is a unique temptation elixir. Due to the extremely special growth environment, the quantity is extremely rare. The elixir itself has a certain power of temptation and can enchant monks with lower cultivation levels. They are seduced by this lip print. Afterwards, the essence in the body will be absorbed by it. If it cannot wake up in time, there will be a danger of the essence drying up and leading to death. "With Jiang Yingrong's detailed explanation, the lip print also seemed to feel like inside the auction house. Many monks trembled slightly and then made a strange moaning sound. The red lips on them seemed to be alive and began to open and close. "The vastness of the world is indeed full of wonders." Yun Feiting's eyes flashed with surprise. The fluctuations emanating from the lip print made his eyes blurry for a while. Although he woke up immediately, this was enough to surprise him. It¡¯s been a while. After all, if even he could be easily confused, this Jubao Zhai would not be put up for auction casually. Although the purpose of this strange elixir was unknown, the monks still began to bid for it. However, after the previous incident with the spiritual weapon, the monks' quotations became significantly lower. Obviously, Tang Yinzhou, a fifty-year-old man, In front of a rich man who can throw out tens of thousands of high-grade spiritual stones at will, no one can stand up and speak loudly about the low price. After some bidding, this elixir was finally bought by a monk for the price of 8,000 medium-grade spiritual stones. Then one after another strange elixirs or materials began to reveal their true colors in Lushan. Unfortunately, Hoshino did not seem to be interested in these things. He looked so interested that he just sat down quietly and watched without saying a word. As various materials and elixirs were being photographed one after another, a look of disappointment flashed across Xingye's eyes. Tang Yinzhou happened to catch it when he was pouring wine. He smiled softly and asked, "What's the matter, Brother Mu? There¡¯s nothing here that suits your taste?¡± ¡°There really isn¡¯t anything here at the moment,¡± Hoshino shook his head and sighed softly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the materials I need are too hard to find. I guess this Canglan Star I have already collected some of them, and I may have to go to other cultivation stars to find out more. " "Don't worry, there is a fourth item to be auctioned next. There may be something you need, Brother Mu. Maybe the material." Tang Yinzhou said with a mysterious smile. "Oh? There is a fourth thing?" Hoshino was shocked and suddenly became interested again. "This is the default rule in large auction houses. The last category of items is unidentified items," Yun Feiting said with a smile: "This type of item is not recognized by others because it is too rare or is simply not recognized. Waste has caused no one to care about it, and the auction house is not sure of the use of such items, so it is usually put up for auction at the end. The auction house usually sets a very high reserve price for such items, and is not responsible for them once they are sold. , so this will test the monk's vision. "Yes, some people have bought sky-high treasures at extremely low prices, while others have spent sky-high prices and only bought back a bunch of waste. "Tang Yinzhou chuckled, picked up the wine glass and took a sip. "However, most of these items are unsold. After all, if they don't know the efficacy, there are really not many monks who are willing to spend huge sums of money to buy these items with unknown uses. "Yun Feiting shook his head, smiled, and shrugged slightly. Hoshino also nodded in agreement. This is human nature and of course understandable. As time slowly passed, the third category of items on the stage also gradually After all the auctions were completed, when the last female cultivator carrying a wooden tray also left the venue, Jiang Yingrong suddenly said with a smile on her face: "This auction is about to come to an end. Here is the auction of the fourth category of items. There are a total of six items of this type, each with a base price of one hundred yuan for high-grade spiritual stones. The one with the highest price will also get it. " As soon as the words fell, six more female nuns suddenly appeared from behind the stage. This time, the wooden plates in their hands were not covered with the red silk. After all, few people knew the items on the plate, and the silk covers were just superfluous. That¡¯s it. The moment the six people walked out, Hoshino¡¯s eyes were fixed on one of the items. It was a fist-sized stone with a light pink color, covered with dense and strange patterns. , but other than that, there was not even the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power, and it looked like an ordinary stone with bright colors. However, Hoshino felt ecstatic in his heart, because he recognized the true identity of this stone. Blood Realm Yunjin, the main material that is indispensable for refining inherited treasures, is also one of the materials he lacks to depict the Rebirth and Return Formation. Volume 1 Chapter 189 Great Harvest After carefully examining the stone, Hoshino finally determined that it was the extremely rare Blood Realm Brocade. This Blood Realm Brocade was of no use when refining magic weapons. It was only used when refining a very special magic weapon. In order to play its role, it is the ultimate treasure of inheritance, and this is the only way. A magic weapon that can only be inherited by the same bloodline must be successfully refined by adding a rare material such as Blood Realm Brocade. However, the inherited magic weapons circulated in the world are extremely rare, which indirectly leads to the fact that the Blood Realm Yunjin, which is used to refine the inherited magic weapons, is not known to ordinary people. Even most monks who know the existence of the inherited magic weapons only know about its efficacy, but do not know about its efficacy. I don¡¯t know how it is refined. Suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, Hoshino quietly took out a jade slip, entered some information about the Blood Realm Yun Brocade and handed it to Yun Feiting. At first, he was a little surprised when he took the jade slip. He didn't understand that there was something he couldn't say in person, but he had to use this method to pass the jade slip. However, after his spiritual consciousness slightly scanned the jade slip, the surprise on his face disappeared. , and then showed a hint of excitement. Tang Yinzhou curiously took the jade slip, and after a brief inspection, he also looked happy, "Brother Mu, are you sure?" "There is absolutely no mistake," Hoshino said with certainty. "But this is used to refine the inherited magic weapon. Could it be that Brother Yue already has a descendant? Are you ready to refine the magic weapon for him?" Tang Yinzhou smiled strangely. "Brother Tang misunderstood, I have another purpose, it is not for refining magic weapons." Hoshino explained with a chuckle. After some careful identification, Hoshino recognized two more materials one after another, and wrote the properties and uses of these two materials into the jade slips and handed them to the two of them for review. The two couldn't help but be fascinated by Hoshino's possessions. I was surprised by such a wide range of knowledge. Materials that even the treasure appraisers in Jubaozhai could not identify were actually recognized in three types at once. "I didn't expect that Brother Mu not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has knowledge that can only be compared to others." "Ah" "I just need to collect a lot of strange materials, so I have been supplementing my knowledge in this area. I didn't expect that among the six materials brought out by Jubaozhai today, I actually know three of them. I can only say that It's just luck." Hoshino waved his hand slightly and smiled softly. "Brother Mu is well-informed, and Yinzhou is deeply impressed." Tang Yinzhou smiled slightly and nodded, but that was not what he thought in his heart. Instead, he felt more and more that Xingye had become unfathomable, and the auction table These items on the list are obviously not ordinary items. I am afraid that most of the classics will not record them at all. Otherwise, how could the treasure appraisers from Jubaozhai who specialize in appraisals not identify them? This time the six unidentified items were brought out and no one bid for nearly a stick of incense. It was obvious that one hundred high-grade spiritual stones were spent to buy an item with unknown efficacy. For monks, there is still something that they can't let go of. After all, most monks of this level probably can't come up with a hundred high-grade spiritual stones. Although a mere hundred high-grade spiritual stones are only equal to 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones, since Jubaozhai has decided to exchange high-grade spiritual stones, it will naturally not accept low-grade spiritual stones of the same value, and the high-grade spiritual stones on Canglan Star There are very few spiritual stone deposits, so the number of monks who can possess high-grade spiritual stones is naturally extremely rare. "It seems that no fellow Taoist can be lucky enough to identify one or two of the six unidentified items today. In this case, Ying Rong would like to announce that this auction is here." He waited for a stick of incense. Seeing later that there was still no bidder, Jiang Yingrong finally stopped waiting any longer and prepared to announce the end of the auction with a slight smile. However, he was interrupted in the middle of his words. Tang Yinzhou stood up with a slight smile and walked to the auction table. He stared at Jiang Yingrong with bright eyes and said softly: "The auction is hosted by Yingrong himself." Yes, how can the item be unsold? Some monks are clamoring all day long to get Fairy Qinglian, but are not even willing to spend such a small amount of spiritual stones?" He turned his head slightly and looked around with provocative eyes. All the monks present sneered, and a storage bag appeared in their hands with a flicker of light, "I want all the items here." He put away the six auction items with a wave of his hand, and then said a cool He turned around and walked off the auction stage. Xingye and Yun Feiting looked at each other and smiled, gently clinking the wine glasses in their hands. "Yingrong is very grateful to this fellow Taoist for his love. He sincerely hopes that there are one or two precious materials among these items. This auction held by Jubaozhai has come to a successful end. We will meet again fifty years later. " He saluted all the monks present, and then Jiang Yingrong disappeared backstage with a light step. Since the auction has ended, the monks present will naturally not stay any longer. After all, they all have their own things to do. , most of the monks just come to see Jiang Yingrong, and even if they really have any inappropriate thoughts about him, they will bury it deeply in their hearts. It is important for people to have self-awareness. This is what most monks understand. Tao??. "Hahahaha, I can't believe that I only spent 600 high-grade spiritual stones to buy such three precious materials. It's all thanks to Brother Mu." After returning to the inn where he lived before, Tang Yinzhou suddenly felt excited. He laughed, and with a flash of light in his hand, the Blood Realm Brocade suddenly appeared in his palm, and then he handed it directly to Xingye. "Take it and use it, Brother Mu. All items in this alliance will be given priority to members who need them. Of course, it depends on whether the members' contribution to the alliance is enough to use these items." Hoshino shook his head and smiled, with his right hand With his sword fingers, he cut off one-third of the Blood Realm Yunjin that he received, and then handed another large stone to Tang Yinzhou, "This small piece is enough for use, and the rest is still Leave it to the alliance for later use, maybe it will come in handy one day in the future." Just as the three of them were happily gathering together in a room, Jiang Yingrong was standing in a dark and quiet room in Jubaozhai. A female cultivator with white hair and chicken skin appeared in front of her, her attitude was very respectful, "That's the basic situation. The origins of the three cultivators are quite complicated. Ying Rong felt that they must have recognized one of the last six items. Or even several pieces, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have collected them all easily. ¡°Did the monk who destroyed the spiritual weapon hide his cultivation?¡± After nodding slowly, the old female cultivator looked at her. A glimmer of light flashed out, illuminating the entire quiet room in an instant. Volume 1 Chapter 190 Departure "As far as I can tell, this person has not hidden his true cultivation level. His state is only the Great Perfection state of the late Jindan stage. He should be in a situation that has reached a critical point. Breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage may be a matter of course with just one opportunity." Jiang Ying Rong said without hesitation. "In the late stage of the Great Perfection of the Golden Core, you can actually forcibly destroy an unowned spiritual weapon in this state. Even if it is a low-grade spiritual weapon, it is quite powerful. It seems that Canglan Star is not as powerful as we thought. Simple, is it really a place where dragons and tigers are hidden?" The old woman nodded thoughtfully, the fleeting light in her eyes had long since disappeared, and she had returned to the appearance of an ordinary old man. "Ying Rong doesn't think so. This person may be just a special case. Ying Rong is a local monk from Canglan Star. He also has a good understanding of the level of cultivation here. A monk who can possess such strength in the Golden Core Stage "There are probably only a handful of them on the entire Canglan Star." Jiang Yingrong shook his head. "Hehe, you underestimate him too much." The old woman smiled lowly, and her drooping eyes could not hide the shining look in her eyes. "I have gone through nearly two thousand thoughts in my cultivation so far, and I have not been to any cultivation star. There are only a few monks who can possess such strength even in the entire Tianling Star Territory." "Oh? So powerful?" Jiang Yingrong was a little surprised, "But this Canglan Star is no better. He is just a third-level cultivation star, so how can a monk with such a powerful talent be born? " "Geniuses may not only appear on high-level cultivation stars. Besides, how do you know that this person must be a monk from Canglan Star?" ?¡± The old woman shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°There are too many ways to reach other cultivation stars, maybe he is one of them.¡± ¡°Grandma said, Yingrong has learned a lesson.¡± Jiang Yingrong bowed quickly. road. "It doesn't matter, I'm not blaming you. I can understand your eagerness to avenge your husband, but don't let hatred blind your eyes. You must never draw such arbitrary conclusions when looking at the problem. That's why I admitted you to my treasure gathering house in the first place. Because you have a clear mind, be sure not to lose it easily." The old woman said earnestly, "As our investigation has gradually made some progress regarding the mystery of your husband's death, I found that after you knew this information, the whole People have changed a bit and become more restless. It's still some time before the big revenge is taken. How can we mess up now? Ying Rong's heart became clear again, and her eyes regained their original clarity. "Very good, don't waste your talent. Go and do other things." The old woman smiled happily, and as her eyes slowly softened, He closed it slowly, and the aura on his body gradually decreased, eventually becoming dead silent. Jiang Yingrong bowed respectfully again and then turned around and left the quiet room. The moment the stone door closed, the entire quiet room suddenly fell into darkness, and no sound could be heard. "I wonder if Brother Mu has any other plans recently?" After staying on Qihuang Island for several days, Yun Feiting was finally ready to leave here and return to the mainland. "I don't have any other plans. The several techniques at hand need to be advanced to the Nascent Soul stage before they can be practiced. Recently, I plan to continue to look for materials everywhere. The Taoist workshops in the sea area have almost found them some time ago. I should return. Go to the mainland and continue searching." Hoshino said with a slight smile. "Okay, then let's go back to the mainland together. It just so happens that I need to arrange some things there." Yun Feiting nodded, then turned to look at Tang Yinzhou, who was bored beside him, "Brother Tang, what's the matter? "Plans?" "I'm going to take a trip to the West Sea. There are many places I haven't been to yet, so I won't go on the road with the two busy people," Tang Yinzhou said with a smile. "Brother Tang will at least help share some of the affairs in the alliance. In the future, the power of the Tang family will still count on Brother Tang to take care of it. How can Elder Tang feel relieved with your appearance now?" Yun Feiting sighed helplessly. tone. "Forget it, Brother Yun, I don't know if I can advance to the combined stage, let alone take over the power of the Tang family. Anyway, the old man is still alive, and my father's cultivation is getting better and better. It's my turn It's still early." Tang Yinzhou waved his hand and said with a self-deprecating smile. Just when Yun Feiting wanted to continue to say something, the three people's expressions changed at the same time, and then they took out their law enforcement tokens, and saw a faint black gold light flashing on the tokens of the three people. Apparently someone summoned all the nearby law enforcement officials at the same time. His spiritual sense penetrated into the token and he scanned it. Hoshino then asked with a strange expression: "What is this? The person who was traced some time ago has received precise news, and the people who broke the alliance have successfully locked the location of this person. , Could it be that this alliance is trying to trace the whereabouts of some monk? " "Yes, it seems that the time for debt collection is finally coming." Tang Yinzhou let out a series of strange laughs. ?"Debt collection?" Hoshino became even more confused, "Did someone take our things and leave without paying the spiritual stones?" "Of course not, no one dares to do this kind of thing in the auction house under our Xuanlong Alliance. , unless he is tired of living," Yun Feiting smiled and shook his head, "Our auction houses under the Xuanlong Alliance have their own supply channels, collecting various materials, elixirs and magic weapons from the hands of the monks. , Some entrusted our auction house to conduct the auction, and we took a share of it, and some were sold directly to us. "Could someone have deceived the auction house and sold fake goods?" Hoshino immediately guessed. "Brother Mu is indeed very smart and knowledgeable. It's a shame to mention this. However, Brother Mu is a member of the family, so naturally he has nothing to hide. We were here at Baolongxing's auction house decades ago. A monk in the late stage of Jindan took out a fake sky crystal stone that was as big as a human head and wanted to sell it to the auction house. He finally defrauded the auction house of 10,000 pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones. " "Sky crystal stone? Is it the sky crystal stone that can greatly strengthen the body of the magic weapon?" Hoshino raised his eyebrows and said, "This is a very rare material. This person actually made a piece as big as a human head, and the treasure appraiser didn't find it. "Is this a scam?" "This person is indeed a genius. He uses an ordinary spiritual stone as the core and wraps it with a layer of sky crystal powder. It actually looks like a real sky crystal. He can identify treasures." The teacher was careless and did not identify it on the spot, but only found out the clues a few days after the transaction was completed." Yun Feiting sighed slightly, and then said with a straight face: "As soon as the report was reported, we immediately informed the disbanded alliance. A reward order was issued to start looking for this person, and the hard work paid off, and now the whereabouts of this person have been found." "What is the origin of this broken alliance?" Hoshino nodded slightly. "The background of this breakup alliance is not small. It is estimated that the top ten forces in our Canglan Star combined are less than half of them," Tang Yinzhou said mysteriously, "We are just the big forces in the Tianling Star Territory. Well, these scattered alliances are super forces throughout the entire world of cultivation. It is said that they were originally established by casual cultivators, so they were called scattered alliances. However, as they developed, their members were not just casual cultivators. They were their minions. They are pervasive, and almost everything in the world of cultivation cannot be hidden from their eyes. As long as you pay enough, they can do anything for you. " "Anything?" Xingye looked a little doubtful, "If I want to destroy you. Can they do it for me if I have a force as powerful as Yin Kui? " "Of course, they can do anything as long as they can afford the price, but the price is not high to deal with a force of Yin Kui's level. The spirit stone can be solved so easily." Yun Feiting shook his head and said, "I'm afraid the price they offer may be a truly sky-high price." "That's true, after all, they have to deal with someone of Yin Kui's level. Even if the alliance is broken up, some real means must be used." Hoshino smiled softly, then changed the subject and asked: "Then let's solve the monk's problem first, so that he won't have to hide around and waste time. Our time." After the three of them left Qihuang Island, Tang Yinzhou used a very luxurious flying magic weapon with a wave of his hand, three four-winged six-legged flying boats that were all white and flawless and were two feet long. A huge horse-drawn carriage stopped steadily in mid-air. Hoshino looked around and was surprised to find that the auras coming from the three monsters had actually reached the Nascent Soul stage. Noticing his surprise, Tang Yinzhou smiled proudly and said: "I spent a lot of effort to get this white dragon chariot. Doesn't it look unusually domineering?" Xingye laughed loudly, and then three people The man got on the white dragon chariot and galloped all the way north, heading towards the mainland. However, according to the information provided by the scattered alliance, the man was not on the mainland, but in a small town not far from the mainland. On the island, there were several other golden elixir stage monks traveling with him. Under the full gallop of the three Nascent Soul stage monsters, the white dragon chariot fled forward at an extremely fast speed. In less than three hours, the three of them had arrived near the small island. The entire island was only It was only dozens of miles in radius. After putting away the magic weapon, the three of them quietly reached the island. After some covert exploration, they found no trace of those people. "It's really strange. The information provided by the Disbanded Alliance should be correct. Why can't we find any trace of these people?" Tang Yinzhou opened his spiritual sense and searched everywhere again in confusion, but still found nothing. . At this moment, Hoshino quietly came to an inconspicuous small ravine. The entire hilltop was bare, with no vegetation covering it. The small ravine showed a concave semi-ring shape. Carefully, After taking a closer look, he suddenly laughed softly and said: "What a powerful concealment formation, but the effect is actually not as good as Xue Yi's Northern Phantom Spirit Formation." Volume 1 Chapter 191 The First Battle After hearing this, Tang Yinzhou and Yun Feiting, who were not far away, immediately rushed to the bare ravine. After a careful inspection with their spiritual senses wide open, they found nothing strange. They suddenly said in confusion: " Is there really a hidden formation here? " "Yes, there is indeed a formation in this small ravine." The secret fog pupil technique in Sanyin Xuanshui Gong, "Not long ago I saw a hidden formation with amazing effects in Xue Yi, called the Beitian Phantom Spirit Formation. I didn't expect to see it again not long ago. A concealment formation that is not as effective as others. " "There is such a powerful concealment formation. It seems that I have gained a lot during this time," Tang Yinzhou laughed. "Such a complicated formation is quite troublesome to set up. For those who are running around, they will definitely not arrange it temporarily, so they must use easy-to-carry formation flags or formation disks. These two are good Something!" A hint of excitement flashed across his face, and Hoshino also smiled. Immediately, his hands slightly changed several spells, and a large crystal-white mist suddenly appeared all over his body. As soon as this mist appeared, it floated directly to the small valley in front of him. After a while, a person exuding a faint light appeared in the small valley. White light mask. "Sure enough, we are here." Tang Yinzhou looked happy, and then shouted loudly: "Does Bian Changlian want me to break your formation before you come out?" "The Xuanlong Alliance is really good at it." A burst of laughter suddenly came from the small valley. He came out and said, "I didn't expect that I could be found so quickly even if I ran to other cultivation stars. It should be the information provided by the disbanded alliance, right?" "Brother Bian, there are only three Jindan monks, why should we bother with them? Just kill them." Another cold voice came out afterwards. "Yes, since this place has been exposed, we should evacuate here as soon as possible and quickly find another hiding place after dealing with these people." At this time, a third voice appeared. "Hahaha, since several fellow Taoists think so, let's deal with them as soon as possible and then find another hiding place." Bian Changlian laughed and then withdrew the formation, and there was a bright light in the originally empty ravine. Suddenly, seven golden elixir monks appeared out of thin air, six men and one female, all of whom were in the late golden elixir realm. The corners of Tang Qizhou's eyes twitched slightly. He obviously didn't expect that there were actually seven monks in the late Golden Core stage here. He immediately quietly sent a message to the two of them: "The location in the news about the disbandment of the alliance is correct, but the number of people is a bit wrong. Ah, now we are outnumbered, what should we do? " Hoshino thought to himself. There are seven people on the other side, and they are all in the late stage of Jindan. On his side, there are also three people in the late stage of Jindan, and they are all in the late stage of Jindan. In terms of purpose, he should be stronger than the other monks. If he goes all out, three against seven is not without a chance of winning. Besides, he has just joined the Xuanlong League. If he doesn't take the opportunity to show some real strength, how can the Xuanlong League win? How about spending a lot of effort to cultivate him? He made up his mind in a flash, and then he shook his head and smiled and stepped forward to count the steps: "Either double compensation for our losses, or everyone here will stay with me. You only have two options to choose from, Xuanlong Alliance "It's not so easy to get the things you have." "Hahahahahahaha" At this time, Bian Changlian and the other seven people also rose into the air. After hearing Hoshino's words, they burst into laughter. The female cultivator even laughed so hard that she couldn't control herself, "This "Little brother is really humorous." "Look at the current situation clearly. We have four more late-stage Jindan monks than you. We dare to utter such arrogance when we are three against seven. Is it possible that we have been frightened out of our wits?" No?" Another monk sneered and shook his head. "Oh, it would be a pity if you were scared to death. Your good skin is wasted like this. Why don't you come to sister and let her love you well?" The female cultivator said with a wink. "A bunch of things that don't know how to live or die." Hoshino's expression suddenly turned cold. The scene above everyone suddenly changed. The sky that was clear just a moment ago turned dark in the blink of an eye. A dark cloud quietly appeared from nowhere. At this moment It has already gathered above everyone's heads. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a few miles began to fluctuate violently, and a terrible pressure was slowly coming. Not to mention the seven monks opposite, even Tang Yinzhou and Yun Feiting couldn't help but breathe. Suffocated, I felt a tremendous pressure coming from all around. "This person is very special, ready to take action." Bian Changlian's expression changed slightly, and he immediately sent a message to the people around him. Immediately, the seven people used their magic weapons in uniform movements, and they were already ready to attack with a flash of inspiration. However, what Hoshino used was the secret method contained in the ancestral Kung Fu method, the True Solution of Thunder. Different from ordinary spells, it is naturally very fast to activate and hardly requires any complicated seals. It relies on the spiritual power in the body to operate. The trajectory can communicate with the power of heaven and earth to activate the secret attack.Just when the seven people had just used the magic weapon, Hoshino's secret method was successfully activated. His fingers intertwined to form a strange mark, and he shouted in a low voice: "Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Worlds" In an instant, countless thunder and lightning burst out. Falling straight down from the pitch-black clouds, they rotated continuously in a circle, encircling the area within a few hundred feet. The entire space was instantly filled with dense lightning, and under that terrifying pressure The entire hilltop was immediately razed to the ground. Hoshino didn't take action, but once he did, he trapped seven of the opponents at the same time. From the violent fluctuations of spiritual power between heaven and earth, it is not difficult to see how terrifying the power of this spell is. There is no place in the entire enclosed space that is not full of energy. There is no way to avoid the powerful thunder and lightning. We can only rely on various magic weapons or secret techniques to resist it. In addition, we can only try to break through the blockade of Lei Jie Wanjie. Naturally, Bian Changlian and others will not sit still and wait for death. , the moment they were trapped, they had reached a consensus and were ready to break out. Several people each mobilized their spiritual power to launch an extremely violent attack. The huge spiritual power gathered in a moment actually forced the thunder and lightning in the sky to open a hole several feet in size. Then the huge spiritual power hit several people. With the combined force of their forces, they blasted straight past the thunder curtain at the border. The thunder and lightning in the place they passed were forced away, revealing a passage about ten feet wide. Just as the seven people followed behind with joyful expressions, the countless thunder and lightning power at the boundary of the thunder curtain suddenly distorted and transformed, and with a breath, In less than a moment, four thunder giants about ten feet tall holding halberds appeared. Volume 1 Chapter 192 Temptation The four thunder giants transformed by the thunder and lightning in the sky were about ten feet tall. Their whole bodies were shining with dazzling lightning. They all held a long halberd that was as solid as a substance in their hands. They let out a tiger roar and waved it at the same time. With the halberd in his hand, he struck head-on against the incoming spiritual power. The moment the two sides came into contact, an extremely strong spiritual power wave was aroused. The thunder and lightning in the area of ??more than ten feet were wiped out by this huge wave. Just as Bian Changlian and the other seven were knocked upside down and flew back. At this time, three of the four thunder and lightning giants that had just been transformed disappeared in an instant. After their bodies were shaken and collapsed, they turned into thunder and lightning that filled the sky again and scattered into this space. "Fortunately, this transformed thunder and lightning giant will also be scattered. As long as we charge hard again, we will definitely be able to break through this" Before Bian Changlian could finish his words, the thunder and lightning all around him began to distort at the same time. In the blink of an eye, ten thunder giants holding halberds appeared around them. Looking at the thunder and lightning giants who conveyed powerful spiritual power, Bian Changlian swallowed back the second half of his words, and his expression became gloomy again, "Oops, it seems that the people of the Xuanlong League are well prepared. This I don¡¯t know which branch the monk was temporarily mobilized to Canglan Star from. It seems that he came specially for us. ¡°What should we do, Brother Bian? "The situation is urgent now, and everyone is starting to get a little anxious. "Mobilizing such a powerful spell must consume unimaginable spiritual energy. We only need to hold on for a while, and we can break out after the spiritual energy is exhausted. , maybe we can reverse the situation of the battle." Bian Changlian's eyes suddenly flashed after thinking for a moment, "Brother Fan, it's time to take out your defensive array, why don't you wait any longer? If we continue to fight him like this, with the defense array supported by the strength of seven of us, could it be inferior to him alone? "Brother Bian is right," the other man immediately agreed, "Brother Fan, start to defend." Let¡¯s create a magic formation. The seven of us will co-host this formation and compete with this person for spiritual power.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The monk surnamed Fan nodded. As soon as the light appeared in his hand, three identical formation disks appeared. He stretched out his hand to throw the formation disk. It was placed in three different directions, and then the three array disks simultaneously aroused a burst of faint silver light, and then three light pillars lit up at the same time, converging on the heads of the seven people, and then turned into one. A light shield about ten feet in size protected them inside. "Extremely ignorant" Hoshino shook his head and smiled when he saw this situation, and then he sat upright in the void with his legs crossed. The spiritual energy from his whole body continuously poured out to communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a few miles, and he had a fixed Attacking the target, the thunder and lightning in the sky were driven by Hoshino to rush towards the silver mask crazily. Due to the large amount of thunder and lightning gathered around the mask, the entire mask had completely lost its trace, leaving behind A huge thunderball several feet in diameter. Although time is slowly passing by, the displayed power of Thunder Hell has always maintained its original power, without any improvement or obvious decrease, as if it can be maintained like this until the end of time. Tang Yinzhou and Yun Feiting were initially prepared to deal with the seven Bian Changlian men together. Unexpectedly, Xingye actually trapped seven late-stage Jindan monks with one person. At this time, the two of them were bored. Standing behind him and looking at the huge thunder prison in front of him, "Such a terrifying spell is really capable of shaking the heavens and the earth. I never thought that Brother Mu could cast such a powerful spell on his own. The level of his strong spiritual power made us "I can only hold it back." "Yes, although we are both monks in the late Jindan period, Brother Mu's spiritual power is probably several times more powerful than ours," Yun Feiting sighed with emotion, "It's really I don¡¯t know how Brother Mu cultivated to the point where he is today. In time, he will surely become a powerful monk." Time passed slowly as the two expressed their feelings to each other, and little more than half an hour had passed. The aura of Hoshino, who was sitting in the void, had not changed at all at this time, but the silver light shield in the Thunder Prison had begun to flicker, as if it would break at any time. "Brother Bian, this person's spiritual power is really strong. Is he really just a Golden Core monk at the same level as us? He can't be an old monster from the Xuanlong Alliance." Several of the seven people had expressions on their faces. He became pale, and the aura on his body also fluctuated. It was obvious that he had lost a lot of spiritual power. "No, this person did not hide his cultivation. He is a genuine late-stage Jindan monk. But why is his spiritual power so huge?" Bian Changlian's forehead was also covered with fine beads of sweat, and he looked like he was struggling. , "The spiritual power of the seven of us who joined forces to drive the formation can't consume the spells that this person can activate independently. It's simply unbelievable." "I think it's better not to continue wasting time with this person. After all, the other party still has two people waiting to work. Later monks, if our spiritual power is greatly damaged by then, I am afraid that we will be able to take advantage of these two people in vain." Another monk's eyes flashed with sternness, "It's better to take advantage of now while we still have the power to fight back."The first forced breakout" Just when this person finished speaking, Hoshino, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, suddenly lost a lot of aura, and a wisp of blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth, and his whole face looked pale. He looked as if he had suffered a huge backlash after performing some kind of skill. This sudden change did not go unnoticed by Bian Changlian and the others. He saw a look of joy in his eyes and immediately sent a message to the others, "This person is here." He must have used some kind of secret method to temporarily possess such huge spiritual power. Now that the time limit for this secret method has expired, he has also been severely damaged due to the backlash. As long as we continue to persist for a while, this person will definitely defeat himself." While Bian Changlian and others were ecstatic, Tang Yinzhou and Yun Feiting were also startled outside. The sudden change in Xingye immediately made them panic, and they quickly sent a message and asked: "Brother Mu, what happened? Could it be that the secret method has been counterattacked? " "That's right, Brother Mu, if the secret technique backfires, it's better to stop immediately. There's no rush to deal with these people. Let's go back and fix it up before we make a long-term plan. "Yun Feiting said immediately. "You two don't need to panic. I'm just acting out a show." Xingye looked seriously injured on the surface, but his spiritual consciousness sent a message and smiled slightly: "These people are trying to resist the Thunder Prison. The power of Ten Thousand Realms has already consumed a huge amount of spiritual energy. As long as we continue to spend it like this, when all the spiritual energy is exhausted, we will take action to decide the world with one strike." Although Tang Yinzhou heard Xingye After some sound transmission, the expression on his face did not change at all. He still looked panicked, and it was getting more serious. At this time, the whole person felt like an ant on a hot pot, and he was anxious. Scratching his head and scratching his head, he took out an unknown elixir and fed it to Hoshino, and then sat cross-legged behind him and injected his pure spiritual power into his body. "The seven Bian Changlian people inside the formation also looked shaky. They didn't even know how many elixirs they had swallowed. But seeing the even more miserable appearance in the star field outside the formation, the seven people felt that victory was right in front of them. No matter what, this opponent with terrifying strength must be brought down first. In such a fierce tug-of-war between internal and external forces, time quietly passed for less than half an hour. At this time, the scope of Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms was reached. It has shrunk to less than thirty feet, and the originally dense lightning in the space has gradually become sparse. After a while, Bian Changlian will look at the situation in the starry field outside the formation. As the number of times increases, the expression on his face becomes more and more obvious. The doubts became more and more intense. Finally, after the two sides persisted for an hour, he suddenly came to his senses. His expression suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "It's not good that we were fooled. This person was not injured at all." " How is that possible?" The other six people were shocked when they heard the words. At the same time, they turned to look at Xingye not far away from the formation. They saw that he was still pale and shaky at the moment. "This person looks like he has obviously suffered. He was severely injured, how come nothing happened? " "No, I have been observing this person carefully from just now to now. Since this person's breath suddenly dropped just now, although his breath has been fluctuating, it has never really been low. If a person is injured, When a monk activates such a powerful secret method, his aura will definitely fall all the way, and there will never be a rebound. This shows that this person should be tempting us to fight hard for our spiritual power. When our spiritual power is exhausted, Then catch us all in one fell swoop." The more Bian Changlian said, the paler his face became. At this time, he realized that the time was already a little late. Everyone's spiritual power was greatly depleted. At this time, there were less than 23 out of 10 left. If the opponent As he expected, he was just tempting them to consume their spiritual power needlessly, and their situation at this time was very bad. "Eh? "Feeling the subtle changes in the formation, Hoshino slowly opened his eyes. "What's the matter, Brother Mu? Are there any new changes? "Tang Yinzhou, who was waiting on the side, immediately sent a message and asked. "It seems that our opponents have finally woken up and know that I am luring them to waste their spiritual power, and are now preparing to break out of the encirclement. "Hoshino shook his head and smiled, stretched his legs slightly and returned to a standing position. "What's the use of discovery at this time? Yun Feiting smiled hoarsely and said, "They were no match for Brother Mu before. How can they resist Brother Mu's next attack now that their spiritual energy is consumed so much?" " As soon as the words fell here, a sudden change occurred in the formation. I saw the silver mask suddenly exploded without warning, and a powerful wave of spiritual power immediately scattered the surrounding thunder and lightning. As an extremely violent roar sounded out of thin air, the shadow of a ferocious beast immediately appeared in the sky above the seven people sitting cross-legged. Volume 1 Chapter 193 One against seven, Thunder Spirit is banned! The phantom of the ferocious alien beast that appeared out of thin air had a huge mouth that was disproportionate to its body. The moment it appeared, the huge mouth opened and let out a thundering roar. As the spiritual power of the seven people below continued to pour into the void. In the shadow, the entire phantom is gradually becoming solid, and it seems that it will not take long for this strange beast to appear. However, Hoshino did not intend to wait for them to release any powerful spells before fighting to the death. He put his hands together and transformed several spells. The countless spinning thunder and lightning around the Thunder Prison Wanjie suddenly moved toward the seven people in the center. They quickly gathered together, and upon contact with each other, they merged to form a huge thunder pillar connected between the dark clouds and the island. This thunder pillar did not disappear after it was formed, but was fixed there. The whole body was constantly exuding majestic power. The shadow of the strange beast was already ashes the moment the thunder pillar was formed. Annihilation, Bian Changlian's group of seven people were unable to move because they jointly cast spells to activate the phantom of the alien beast. At this time, they were all trapped inside by this huge thunder pillar. As soon as he thought about it, a large amount of spiritual power erupted from the acupuncture point again. After the magic technique in his hand changed slightly, countless small bright silver spiritual patterns burst out around the thunder pillar. As soon as these spiritual patterns appeared, they penetrated one after another. into the thunder pillar, and then disappeared into the bodies of Bian Changlian and others. Under Hoshino's full force, the whole process only lasted less than five breaths, and all the spirit patterns had disappeared into the seven people's bodies. Then Hoshino opened his lips slightly and spat out a mouthful of blood, and used the spell in his hand. After another transformation, he shouted loudly: "Prison Dragon Pillar, Thunder Spirit Forbidden Sealing". I saw that the thunder pillar connecting the sky and the earth suddenly shrank, and then turned into little bits of bright brilliance and disappeared. Only the seven bodies of Bian Changlian were seen. They all shot out countless silver-white spirit patterns in an instant. These strange spirit patterns were connected end to end. After being contaminated by the blood essence he spurted out, they immediately turned into a strange four-dimensional three-dimensional magic circle, surrounding everyone's bodies slightly. After spinning for a while, it retracted into their bodies. Just as the magic circle disappeared, countless small spiritual patterns flashed under the skin of the seven people. Then all the spiritual power in the seven people's bodies suddenly disappeared without a trace, and their bodies fell directly from mid-air to the ground. Above, all were sealed at the same time. Although Tang Yinzhou and Yun Feiting on the side had guessed the general result, they couldn't help but asked in slight surprise: "Brother Mu, could it be that all seven of them have been sealed?" "Yes, all seven of them have been sealed." All the spiritual power is sealed in the Dantian, and the spiritual consciousness cannot be used at all. At this moment, he is no different from a mortal who has never practiced." Xingye smiled softly and nodded. "I have never admired anyone in my life, but I admire Brother Mu with all my heart." Yun Feiting looked up to the sky and laughed. Tang Yinzhou reached the small valley as soon as he moved. Looking at the seven people who were exhausted and slumped on the ground, a hint of sneer flashed on his face and said: "You didn't expect to end up like this, right? Sometimes strength in numbers is nothing. What an amazing advantage, strength is the key." "I have nothing to say if I fall into your hands. I'll kill or cut you to pieces. It's up to you." One of the monks snorted angrily, showing no sign of begging for mercy. "I admire you for your courage." At this time, Xingye and Yun Feiting also arrived in the small valley. After nodding in appreciation, he stretched out his hand and saw a burst of small spiritual patterns suddenly bursting out from the monk's body, and then He fell to the ground silently, with no breath left in his body, and he fell here in an instant. A trace of panic flashed in the eyes of the remaining six monks. After all, no one is not afraid when they really face death. Mortals are like this, not to mention monks with long lifespans. They are going against heaven in pursuit of immortality, so naturally they will not choose to give up their lives easily. "Three Taoist friends, please listen to me. I am willing to compensate for the damage caused to your alliance, and I am also willing to present a treasure map. I just ask you to let me wait for a way out." Bian Changlian said quickly. "Treasure map?" A trace of doubt flashed across Yun Fei's face, "Could it be that the purpose of your coming to Canglan Star is this treasure map?" "Yes, we tried our best to come to Canglan Star. Just for this treasure map. It is said that this treasure map is left by the immortals from the upper world, and there are even immortal weapons in it." Bian Changlian nodded. "Immortal weapon?" Hoshino suddenly showed an interested expression. "Yes, it is said that the immortal had a fight with other immortals when he was in the lower world. After being severely injured, he fled to the Canglan Star. His injuries worsened and he could not recover. He actually sat here like this, leaving behind The huge wealth he has collected throughout his life." Bian Changlian's eyes flashed with an imperceptible light, "If anyone can exclusively enjoy the treasures, great progress in cultivation is just around the corner." After hearing this. Hoshino fell silent for a moment, and the atmosphere in the venue became a little subtle for a while. He felt Tang Yinzhou andFeiting's spiritual power was slightly raised, and he couldn't help shaking his head and laughing softly: "You must have thought that after telling this secret, I would kill my companions and prepare to own this treasure, right?" Bian Changlian's heart skipped a beat, and his face He showed a forced smile and said, "How could it be? I didn't mean that. I just wanted to explain the hugeness of the treasure in exchange for our lives." "It's not impossible to let you go. But you have to take out the treasure map and show it to us first, otherwise how can we tell whether it is true or false?" Hoshino smiled and held out his hand. "It's okay to give the treasure map to fellow Taoist, but fellow Taoist must first lift the seal on us." The female cultivator said quickly. "Do you think you still have room for bargaining at this moment?" Yun Feiting's face turned cold and he scolded unceremoniously: "Even if you don't hand it over, we can still find the treasure map after killing you, or should we say You were lying to us in the first place. In fact, there is no such treasure map at all?" "We are just the swordsmen and I am the fish. How dare we use that little trick to deceive fellow Taoists in this situation at this moment?" Bian Changlian shook his head and smiled bitterly. , then he took out a storage bag from his arms and threw it into Hoshino's hand, "The treasure map is in this storage bag. It looks like a gilded picture scroll." Hoshino heard this and his spiritual consciousness moved. , he explored the storage bag to one side like lightning, and then a picture scroll appeared in his hand. Just when he was about to open it, he suddenly asked doubtfully: "Since you said that this immortal has been seated here, then what about this picture?" How did you get the treasure map?" Volume 1 Chapter 194 The Terrifying Space Spell Bian Changlian couldn't help but be stunned by Xingye's question. He muttered for a while before he said: "We don't know the specific reason. It is said that the immortal was unable to leave the cave because he was too injured. He tried his best to contact the monks from the outside world and made a promise to search for elixirs and materials that could heal his wounds. " "This treasure map is actually the location of the cave, but it happened because the monk didn't check it for a while. "Since he is an immortal from the lower world, he must have a lot of elixirs and elixirs in his body, so why does he need elixirs and materials from the world of cultivation to heal his wounds?" He raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully. "Well, it is said that the immortals in the lower world broke through the realm and came to the world of cultivation in order to find a few special elixirs. In the end, they got into a fight for some unknown reason and died of serious injuries." Bian Changlian seemed slightly hesitant. "I wonder if Brother Yun and Brother Tang have heard of these secret rumors?" Presumably the monk who was looking for healing materials for that immortal was also named Bian." A trace of obvious surprise flashed across Bian Changlian's face as soon as he said this, "Fellow Taoist, I am very considerate, I am ashamed of myself, things are indeed like this. As expected, the ancestor was unfortunately killed by a traitor when he went out to look for medicine for the immortal. This treasure map was an important treasure that later generations only recovered after a lot of hardships. The ancestor was in a hurry at that time. What was left was just a few words, and it took a lot of effort for later generations to finally determine that the location of this cave should be on the Canglan Star." Xingye nodded slightly, and carefully looked at the gilded scroll in his hand. , the spiritual power was slightly stimulated but he found that the scroll had not changed at all, "Is there a special way to open this scroll?" "Yes, this scroll was left by the immortal himself, and the seal on it was also imposed by him. No The unique secret method cannot unlock this scroll," Bian Changlian said. "Very good," Hoshino conjured a spell in his hand, and Bian Changlian's body burst out with a radiance, and then his spiritual power recovered again, "Tell me the way to unlock the ban, if this is really a copy of that It¡¯s not a bad idea to let you guys go with the map of the cave, and even the compensation is not needed, just use the things in the cave to compensate.¡± The two Yun Feiting who were standing aside did not have any involvement in Xingye¡¯s actions. , after all, Hoshino is also the law enforcer of the Xuanlong Alliance at this time, and he has the right to decide on matters in the alliance. What's more, no one here and now can compete with his strength, so naturally there will be no decision for him. Objected. Tang Yinzhou and the two had no objections, but Bian Changlian had no right to choose. He could only throw away a jade slip and sighed helplessly: "I hope fellow Taoist can abide by his promise and release the treasure map after getting it." "Don't worry, I always keep my word." After taking the jade slip, he examined it carefully and then handed it to Yun Feiting and the others, "Brother Yun and Tang. Brother, take a look at this method of lifting the ban. Is there anything wrong with it? " "As far as I can see, there should be no problem." Yun Feiting studied it carefully and nodded. Hoshino nodded slightly, and then followed the method of breaking the curse mentioned in the jade slip. The gilt scroll in his hand suddenly glowed slightly, and then the entire scroll began to slowly move to the right. It was spread out, and a strange topographic map slowly appeared on the canvas. Just when the entire scroll was completely opened, the topographic map on it suddenly erupted with a burst of extremely strong fluctuations. The power of the surrounding space suddenly fell into extreme chaos. The terrifying ripples suddenly began to spread around the scroll with the center at the center. Within a moment, dark cracks appeared in the surrounding void. "It's bad, it's actually a space spell." Hoshino's face changed and he immediately retreated. At the same time, Yun Feiting and the two also quickly retreated back. "Brother Bian, what are you doing?" Lying on the ground The expressions of several other people suddenly changed drastically, and they all asked in shock and anger. "Hey, how could the treasure map that our ancestors of the Bian family spent a great deal of money to recover fall into the hands of outsiders so easily? This space spell was personally blessed by the immortal in order to prevent others from snatching it. With your cultivation level, it is absolutely impossible to escape the attack of this spell." Bian Changlian showed a ferocious smile, "Fellow Taoists, I'm really sorry, this treasure can only be enjoyed by the next person. "Just when he finished speaking, countless small cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the scroll, and then a strange wave spread out, and the next moment it was centered around it within a radius of ten miles. It was filled with countless space cracks of different sizes. These cracks were rotating and cutting in a crazy and disorderly manner at an extremely frightening speed, and the entire space instantly became fragmented. ?From the moment Hoshino noticed something was wrong to the moment he abandoned the scroll and retreated, it was only a short moment. The terrifying space spell had already burst out with full force before he even had time to retreat ten miles away. Before he could even think about it, the Huanlong Pendant appeared in front of him as soon as he thought. Then, with a dragon roar, it transformed into a miniature giant dragon surrounding him. At the same time, the New Moon Spear suddenly appeared in his hand. Under the stimulation of the physical power of the mid-stage Nascent Soul, extremely powerful gravity fields immediately erupted and were distributed all around. After setting all this, he had no chance of being able to resist this terrible spell. Instead, his spiritual consciousness was raised to the extreme and he tried his best. Searching for the cracks in the surrounding space, they continued to move toward the periphery. At the same time, Tang Yinzhou and Yun Feiting gathered together. A strange black talisman was sacrificed in front of them, and then the black talisman turned into a magic talisman under the stimulation of spiritual power. A pitch-black light shield was created to protect the two of them. Although countless space cracks kept bombarding the light shield, the light shield did not break apart after extremely violent fluctuations, and still held them tightly. The two of them guarded it. This terrifying space spell came and went as quickly as it lasted. It only lasted less than ten breaths and was completely over. However, with such terrifying power, it would be difficult for ordinary monks to sustain even one breath. In an instant, It will be cut into pieces by the cracks drawn randomly. The most frightening thing is that the speed at which this spell spreads is really appalling. From the moment it breaks out to the ten-mile radius it spreads, there is almost no time interval in between, as if this spell originally covered such a huge range. If Hoshino If discovered in time, there might be no chance of leaving the range of this spell. From the time he used the Huanlong Pei and the New Moon Spear to defend with all his strength until he finally exited the scope of the space spell, it only took one breath. In this short breath, the Huanlong Pei had already suffered other traumas. , at this moment, the body of the instrument surrounding the sea of ??consciousness is covered with tiny cracks, and the always close connection with it has become extremely weak. However, the sturdiness of the moon gun body was far beyond his expectation. When a space crack flashed past him at high speed just now, he couldn't avoid it and subconsciously blocked it with the moon gun in his hand. Although his arms They were all numb from the shock, and they are still unable to exert their strength, but the Moon Spear used to resist did not leave any scars. "The power of time and the power of space are indeed high-level attributes that surpass the five elements of spiritual power. Their power is truly extraordinary." At this moment, Hoshino looked with emotion at the countless extra shades of light on the earth within a radius of ten miles. There are various scratches, and there is no sign of soil rolling around these scratches. When the space crack cuts through, it has directly swallowed up everything there. The crisis we faced this time was much more terrifying than the last time we were chased by Lin Xuan and others. If we had not retreated in time when we saw the opportunity, I am afraid that we would have been completely cut off by the countless space cracks at this time. into pieces. At this time, not far in front of him, the dark mask that enveloped Yun Feiting and Tang Yinzhou shook for a while and then condensed into a dark talisman again. When Tang Yinzhou reached out to pick up this When he opened Fu Zhen, Fu Zhen suddenly ignited a burst of dark flames, and then disappeared without a trace. "Damn it, my Mingjin Flower Talisman actually used up all the power in one go." A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and Tang Yinzhou immediately let out an extremely angry roar. The fierce light in his eyes was strong, and the terrible murderous intention was immediately locked. He saw Bian Changlian who was safe and sound not far away, "I didn't expect that there is such a skill in the treasure map. I wonder what other clever tricks you can use now?" At this time, Bian Changlian and his group of seven people were the only one left, and the rest Six of his companions had long since died under that terrifying space crack. He was originally sure that the three Hoshinos would not be able to escape the attack of this space spell, but the outcome of the matter was beyond his expectation. None of the three people died, and it seemed that none of them suffered much damage. The situation was like this. He didn't make any more struggles. He stretched out his hand to take back the treasure map. Then he turned around and was about to flee. However, he didn't expect that when he turned around, a burst of silvery white light suddenly erupted around him. The small spiritual talisman, and then the spiritual power that originally filled the body disappeared without a trace, and the whole person was carried back to the ground with a somersault. "Wait a minute, fellow Taoist, please listen to me. I still know a secret in this treasure map." After falling to the ground and rolling for several weeks, Bian Changlian quickly got up and shouted loudly without wiping the dust off his face. "I don't dare bother you anymore. I'd better come and get these secrets myself." Yun Feiting snorted coldly, and a green light flashed in his eyes as the spell in his hand changed slightly. Volume 1 Chapter 195 The Sky-Deceiving Formation Originally, Bian Changlian's strength was weaker than Yun Feiting's, not to mention that Xingye had imprisoned his whole body's spiritual power at this time. He had no resistance to the secret technique performed by Yun Feiting. I saw Yun Feiting here. When a green light flashed in Ting Ting's eyes, a green light also flashed in the eyes of Bian Changlian who fell to the ground on the other side. After a few breaths, Yun Feiting stopped using the secret technique. Looking at Bian Changlian's appearance, he had already died, and his soul had disappeared from the sea of ??consciousness without a trace. At this moment, a trace of pain flashed across Yun Feiting's face, and it took half a stick of incense to return to normal. Xingye couldn't help but asked curiously: "What's wrong, Brother Yun? Could it be that he was injured?" The backlash of the secret method? " "The secret method has no backlash, but when the secret method was used just now, it swallowed up all Bian Changlian's memories. Although Bian Changlian's cultivation is only in the late stage of Jindan, there are quite a lot of memories in his soul. , when I tried my best to integrate his memories, my whole mind felt a little painful." Yun Feiting shook his head, and then handed over a jade slip. "Here is the real method of unlocking the ban obtained from memory. This person's ancestor is indeed the monk named Bian, but they have been separated by a long time, which has led to the decline of the Bian family into a low-class family. In the small family, this person is the monk with the highest cultivation level in the Bian family. The secrets in this treasure map have been lost for a long time. All they know is this little rumor. " Xingye nodded slightly. , carefully checked the method of unlocking the ban in the jade slip, and then followed the same method. After that, the gilt scroll in his hand was opened again, but this time there was no visible space spell like before. Instead, he revealed one of the maps in an unusually calm manner. A landscape painting was painted on the map like a splash of ink, and a few strokes outlined a rough terrain. One of the obvious peaks had a small word "fu" marked under it, presumably where the cave abode was located. . Tang Yinzhou and Yun Feiting are not monks from Canglan Star. Looking at this map, they don¡¯t know where it is. They can only place their hopes on Xingye, but they don¡¯t know that Xingye is not actually a monk. They were from Canglan Star, but they came decades earlier than them. After careful identification, he took out another jade slip that recorded the map of the Qianyuan Sect's territory. After comparing it again, he slowly He nodded and said, "There's something bad here." "Oh? Could it be that Brother Mu already knows where this place is?" Tang Yinzhou asked quickly. "Yes, although I have never been to this place, I heard that it is a dangerous place, with countless wild beasts living in it, and trespassers have little chance of survival." Hoshino said with a solemn expression, "Here Located in the easternmost part of the Qianyuan Sect, it is an endless stretch of mountains. It is often called a ferocious place. "What?" Are there wild beasts in this area? "Yun Feiting was suddenly slightly startled and said, he knows very well what a savage beast is. What distinguishes it from spiritual beasts and monster beasts is the intelligence that is no less than that of a human monk. The savage beast is not even remotely intelligent. The only thing that interests them is the endless killing. All types of barbarians have a strong sense of territory. Anyone who dares to trespass into their territory will be ruthlessly attacked. The beasts felt that they were besieged by a large number of savage beasts in a short time. If that place was a dangerous place where such savage beasts were infested, you would have to think long and hard about whether to search for it. After all, savage beasts have been a part of the game since ancient times. The strength of the ferocious beasts that have been passed down cannot be underestimated. "Why the hell would you choose to build a cave in this ferocious place?" Tang Yinzhou said angrily, "We have so few people to explore that ferocious place. It is estimated that there will be bad luck, but what can be done? " "It doesn't matter in the current situation. After all, everyone who knows this secret is dead except us. We have a lot of time to figure out how to enter this ferocious place. We don't have to worry about anyone competing with us. ," Yun Feiting slowly shook his head and said, "Let's put this matter aside for the time being. We will discuss what to do when we have all the people. Anyway, Brother Mu doesn't need this treasure map anywhere. Worry about being taken away by others again. " "That's true. It is estimated that no one in the golden elixir stage can snatch anything from Brother Mu's hands, right? "Tang Yinzhou laughed suddenly. "There is a mountain higher than the other, and there is no telling which cultivation star there is a Golden Core Stage monk who is several times more powerful than me. "Xingye smiled modestly, then walked to the side of Bian Changlian's body, stretched out his hand and got a storage bag. Except for Bian Changlian's, the storage bags of the other six people had long been swallowed up by the space cracks. Where did it go? A set of very beautifully made formation flags suddenly appeared in his hand with his spiritual consciousness. The whole set of formation flags is divided into nine flags. Each flagpole is only the size of a palm, and it is covered with strange and flowing patterns. From time to time there was still a faint glistening white light flashing, although HoshinoHe is not very proficient in weapon refining, but it can be seen that the monk who refined this formation flag is definitely a great master. He can condense a huge formation into the formation disk. This person must have very good knowledge of formations. He has profound attainments, and refining a formation disk that can carry the power of the formation requires a fire-like pure weapon refining skill, so every monk who can refine the formation disk is a very powerful being. Usually, formations are divided into two types: spiritual formations and physical formations. Physical formations are formations that are laid out with various materials supplemented by spiritual consciousness. This formation is the most powerful. Due to the existence of the formation base, it It can continuously provide sufficient spiritual energy for the formation to use. The only formation is the spiritual formation. This type of formation is very fast. The base of the formation is the various spiritual power threads released by itself. These spiritual power threads blend with each other. The mysterious Mord's spiritual formation was formed below. The current formation is to make the physical array into an easy-to-carry form. Usually, this method of depicting the array will cause the array to lose part of its power. However, based on a rough estimate from Xingyou just now, this array is still sufficient. Retaining more than 70% of the power. "Could it be that the formation that covered a few people just now is the formation in front of you?" Tang Yinzhou curiously looked at the nine small flags floating up and down, "I don't know what this formation is called. Name, we should have heard the name of such a powerful concealment formation, right?" "Well," Hoshino carefully checked along the flagpole and saw a line of very tiny fonts on the handshake part of the flagpole, which said "Deceiving the Heaven Formation" were written in three Cangqiu's powerful fonts, "It's such a big tone, you actually dare to say that the magic weapon he refined has the intention of deceiving the way of heaven." Volume 1 Chapter 196 Surprise on the Road "The formation is pretty good. It might actually be famous among low-level monks." Tang Yinzhou observed the formation flag carefully and was amazed at its refining techniques. "I just don't know how to do this." Who refined the formation flag? Otherwise, it can be absorbed into this alliance. With the huge financial resources of this alliance, it will definitely help it advance quickly. By then, it may be possible to refine a more powerful formation flag. " "This. I'm afraid there is no hope," Yun Feiting shook his head and smiled bitterly, "This formation was made by Bian Changlian's ancestors and has been passed down as a treasure of his family. Now his The ancestor has been dead for who knows how many years, and there is no one in the Bian family who can inherit what this ancestor has learned. " "That is really a pity, but the ups and downs of family power in the world of cultivation are really too great. If you do too much, you may end up in an irreversible end if you are not careful." Tang Yinzhou sighed slightly. "Overall, this trip to the South China Sea has been fruitful. It's time to deal with some matters on the mainland. We have to prepare all the relevant matters here in the near future." Yun Feiting Turning to look at the two of them, he said, "Brother Mu must have returned to the mainland together, so Brother Tang will come with us. The situation on Canglan Planet has become more and more urgent recently, so it's better for the three of us to stay together." Let's take care of each other." "Okay," Tang Qizhou nodded after thinking for a moment, "Let's have a good time wandering around after the things here are settled." The three of them immediately ignored the messy island. Dun Guang then galloped towards the mainland. A few months later, Hoshino was staying in a simple cave and carefully studying a jade slip in his hand. His brows were sometimes relaxed and sometimes frowned, and from time to time he murmured to himself: "This formation The method is indeed profound and profound. It seems that understanding it is not something that can be achieved in a short time. However, the essence of the formation left by the ancestors of the Bian family is quite unique. I don't know. Is it true that the Bian family has no heirs, and they have wasted such a good formation book? " This cave is located in an inconspicuous mountain peak outside the Liancheng Mountains. After the three of them returned to the mainland that day, he After telling the two of them that they needed to retreat for a period of time to consolidate their recent cultivation, they immediately found a small mountain peak nearby and stayed there. The sky-defying formation had been set up with formation flags around the cave, so there was nothing too great about safety. Big question. In the past few months, he had reorganized everything he had gained. The biggest gains were undoubtedly this set of formation flags and the formations of the ancestors of the Bian family. The rest were just some belongings, and they would all be lost by then. Throw it into the end of Daofang selling. Now that his cultivation level has reached the bottleneck stage, I am afraid that his cultivation level will not increase even a little bit before he breaks through to the Nascent Soul stage. At this time, it is natural to practice some secret techniques to improve his own strength. . However, after carefully screening the skills and secrets on his body, he couldn't help but sigh. These skills and secrets were either weak in power, or the practice was extremely complicated and the final power was somewhat unsatisfactory. In short, After spending several days, he failed to find a relatively suitable secret technique. The Rebirth and Return Formation, which he has always had high hopes for, cannot be practiced because the materials have not yet been collected. The demon-transforming and divine-refining technique obtained from the demon monk requires the realm of the Nascent Soul stage to be practiced. With the current situation He also made some attempts to cultivate, but failed many times. In the end, he had to admit that this technique may really need to enter the Nascent Soul stage before he can practice it. After such a comparison, the only thing suitable for practice at hand was the recently acquired formation experience. In addition, the previous encounters were all closely related to the formation, so he just followed the trend. He began to practice, but when he started to study seriously, he found that the formation was more difficult and obscure than expected. After several months of practice, he only learned a little bit. Putting away the jade slips in his hands, Hoshino let out a long breath, stood up and moved his muscles a little, then put away the formation flag, and then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the horizon. Almost all the Taoist temples in the Zhenfa Sect have been collected. It took him half an hour to find a large Taoist temple. Without stopping at all, he arrived at the Qianyuan Sect through the teleportation array between the Taoist temples. He didn't stay in this place for too long. There were many Taoist temples that he hadn't been to yet. In addition, the ferocious place in the treasure map was also within the Qianyuan Sect. By some strange coincidence, he Just came here. After wandering around for a while, he left the Taoist workshop where he came from. At this time, he was carefully studying the treasure map while flying leisurely in the air. After a while, he flew over one after another. He picked up several monks who were in the consecration period and flew quickly while talking excitedly. When he was studying the treasure map and had no clue, Hoshino was so upset that he just gave up.He gave up and continued to study, and turned to scan his spiritual consciousness to hear what those monks were talking about. "Senior Lu has really discovered the secret of mana transformation?" "Yes, I heard from Senior Brother Zhang and others that it is indeed the case. Senior Lu has been stuck in the Great Perfection state in the late fusion period for many years, but he has never been able to break through to the golden elixir. However, it is said that he happened to understand the secret of mana transformation after repeatedly attacking the bottleneck with no results. By integrating the later realm, he successfully performed mana transformation. This time, he only needed 500 lower-grade spiritual stones. "You can listen to Senior Lu's lecture and understand the secret of mana transformation. If we can also understand it, it will be of great benefit to our future cultivation." "If this is the case, five hundred low-grade spiritual stones will be spent. It¡¯s worth it, but I don¡¯t know if the mystery of mana transformation will be too difficult. What if we find nothing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I heard from Senior Brother Zhang that Senior Lu¡¯s qualifications are extremely different. Otherwise, we wouldn't have been stuck in the late-stage fusion bottleneck for so long. If even he could comprehend it by chance, how could we not understand it? Let's hurry up. There are many monks who heard the news at this sermon. Come." After saying this, the two of them immediately activated their spiritual power, and quickly flew forward as soon as the light was shining. Hoshino, who heard the conversation between the two clearly from above, was quite surprised at the moment. Someone could actually understand the mystery of mana transformation during the fusion period? You must know that this is a unique secret technique that belongs to the golden elixir stage monks. It can only be understood after advancing. Even he himself can only use it after he has a more thorough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth after entering the golden elixir stage. The more important thing about mana transformation is that even among the golden elixir stage monks, not everyone can understand the mystery of mana transformation. Hoshino was very curious about this so-called monk named Lu at this time, and wanted to see what kind of person he was. Since he had been stuck in the Dzogchen realm of the late fusion stage for many years and had not been able to break through to the golden elixir stage, it also meant that he As the two monks said, they belong to a category of monks with mediocre talents and qualifications. How could such a monk understand the transformation of mana in advance, thereby breaking the iron law of the world of cultivation? Quietly following the two consecrated monks, the three of them arrived in a deep mountain and old forest in about an hour. After continuing to fly forward for dozens of miles, a vast open space suddenly appeared in front of them. This piece of flat land has obviously been repaired by the monks with magic power. At this time, many low-level monks have gathered, most of them are in the consecration stage, and there are also a small number of fusion stage monks. After looking around for a while, he actually saw a monk in the foundation building stage among the group of monks, and she was also a female monk. She looked about twenty-eight years old, wearing a moon-white silver-patterned silk dress, and her hair was rare. With her fiery red color, Hoshino could notice that most of her attention was attracted by her long flame-like hair. Just when the three of them reached the ground, a consecrated monk immediately came up to the crowd. He bowed his hands to the three of them and said, "How many Taoists do you want to listen to Senior Lu's sermon?" The two people quickly returned the salute. Saying yes, Hoshino nodded casually from behind. "Each person needs to pay five hundred low-grade spiritual stones before they can listen to Senior Lu's sermon." The monk quickly explained with a smile, "I am Hao Shaoming, senior disciple of Senior Lu. Today, I was sent by my master to collect the sermons. The fees for this time have already been paid by the monks who came to listen to the sermon. "A mere five hundred low-grade spiritual stones is nothing to Hoshino, but it is still a lot of money for ordinary monks in the consecration period. Expenditure, from the look of hesitation on the two people's faces, it can be seen that they are still quite reluctant to part with the five hundred low-grade spiritual stones at one time. Seeing the hesitant expressions on the two men's faces, Hao Shaoming rolled his eyes slightly and then said: "Lingshi is just an external thing, let alone only 500 low-grade spiritual stones. Compared with the mystery of mana transformation, it is nothing. If I can have some enlightenment this time, I will definitely have a bright future." You simply don¡¯t understand it well, so you dare to talk nonsense and talk nonsense like this. Not to mention having a brief enlightenment, even if you completely master the magic form, you are still far away from the path of achievement. However, these two people obviously had too high expectations for the transformation of mana, and they might even regard it as some extraordinary magical power. After being encouraged by Hao Shaoming, the two people immediately exchanged glances, as if they had made up their mind instantly. With determination, he quickly paid for a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, received a small number plate, and walked into the venue over there. Hoshino also casually threw away a storage bag and followed the two of them in. He didn't have much interest in magic transformation, he just wanted to meet this monk named Lu. Volume 1 Chapter 197 Lu Botong The monks on the flat ground seemed to know each other. At this time, they were gathering in small groups in twos and threes, talking to each other excitedly. Hoshino paid a little attention and found that they were all chatting about the same topic, which was about the various mysteries of mana transformation. However, these people were still relatively young in cultivation, and almost all of them thought that mana transformation was something big. Miraculous powers, it seems that as long as you understand them, you will be able to achieve great things. He shook his head helplessly. From the chats of these people, he also discovered that they were all casual cultivators and some small cultivating families. They had no deep knowledge to speak of. In addition, there were many rumors and rumors, and finally formed the current situation. A wrong idea. After looking around a few times in a bored manner, he found a more interesting person, the female cultivator from before with hair as long as flames. This female cultivator did not talk to anyone, she just stood alone in a secluded corner nearby. Although it was not obvious, there was indeed a look of contempt in her eyes, as if she did not look down on the people in front of her at all. Hoshino walked over with a little curiosity, bowed his hands and said: "Xiamu Xingye, I have met fellow Taoist. I wonder why you are standing here alone? Wouldn't it be more beneficial to communicate with other fellow Taoists here?" The female cultivator turned around slowly when she heard the words. There was no expression on her beautiful face. She glanced at Hoshino and said, "They are just a group of ignorant low-level cultivators. What is there to talk about?" Take the initiative. The greeting was rejected. Hoshino smiled coquettishly and did not speak again, but there was more doubt in his heart. The female cultivator in front of her, who was only in the foundation stage, actually looked down on these consecration stages and fusions that were higher than her. Could it be that these early monks were disciples of some major sect or the sect of an outsider? Just as the monks were waiting for about a cup of tea, the monk Hao Shaoming who had just collected the spirit stone suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his hands and pressed them slightly. Everyone present stopped talking at once, "Comrades, I am here to teach you. I am going to give a sermon soon, so please be quiet, and all fellow Taoists must understand it carefully later. You only have one chance, and I hope you will cherish it. " Sure enough, after a while, a fellow Taoist will come. The old man with white hair and childlike face held a whisk and a big blue bird on his feet slowly landed from the sky into the venue. The moment he landed, the big green bird under his feet suddenly turned into a ball of wood-attribute spiritual energy and dissipated in the wind, plus a The simple Taoist robe did seem to have a hint of ethereal immortality. Everyone present immediately clasped their fists and saluted: "Greetings to Senior Lu." With limited qualifications and weak qualifications, he may not be able to make even half a step further on the path of cultivation in this life. However, I don¡¯t want to let my cultivation insights go to waste, so I invite fellow practitioners to pass on their insights into the transformation of magic power. "Comrades, I hope that by forming a good relationship, we can plant some good karma," Lu Botong flicked the fly whisk in his hand and said with a smile on his face. When the monks below heard this, they immediately burst into compliments, saying words of praise such as being kind-hearted and open-minded. However, Hoshino, who was standing aside, frowned. The big blue bird that Lu Botong had just commanded was indeed lifelike and lifelike, but it was not magically transformed, but rather a kind of illusion, but it was magically transformed. Substantial. In fact, what made him feel wrong at first was that the big blue bird did not have the coercion caused by the magical transformation. The magical transformation that a monk can realize after advancing to the golden elixir stage is not just a change in appearance. But it is a huge improvement in attack power. According to his own cultivation experience, this result is on the one hand because the true energy of the monks in the golden elixir stage is concentrated into elixirs, and the power of the true energy itself is greatly increased. On the other hand, it is naturally due to the wonderful realization at the moment of advancement. After realizing the rules of heaven and earth, using magic power to transform is not just as simple as changing the shape of spiritual power. Just as he was thinking carefully, Lu Botong on the stage had already begun to give a sermon, describing in detail how he understood the mystery of mana transformation by chance when he failed to break through the golden elixir stage. How to control the true energy and how to cooperate with the spiritual consciousness are described in detail. However, Hoshino's brows furrowed more and more as he listened. He thought about it carefully for a while based on Nalu Botong's narration. Then his eyes suddenly lit up, the corners of his mouth slightly raised and he said to himself: "So this is the case. This Lu Botong is considered a talent, he can even think of this, but I don¡¯t know if he knows clearly in his heart and deliberately deceives others, or if he is not clear about it himself. " It turns out that he is in the middle and low levels. Among the spells, there are also some mimicry spell attacks, such as the fire bird spell. After casting the spell, the spiritual power will transform into a bird-like flame to attack. However, this is only a rough appearance, and it is not the same as a real flying bird. There is a huge difference, but the transformation of mana is different. It is as real and fake as a real entity.Difficult to distinguish. This Lu Botong combines the techniques of illusion and the mimicry of low-level magic, and he has actually figured out a set of spiritual transformation techniques, which seems to make the magic transformation appear as if it is an entity. . However, this kind of spell can be used to bluff people, but it is not worth the loss in fighting. Not only does it take a lot of effort to control the mimicry of mana, but it also wastes a lot of extra spiritual power. After talking about it, Lu Botong personally demonstrated it on the spot. After a series of complicated seals, and with a surge of spiritual power all over his body, the big blue bird from before appeared again in front of everyone's eyes, with its wings flaring. The earthquake was circling and gliding back and forth above everyone's heads. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone was in awe and praised Senior Lu for his superb magic power. Lu Botong dismissed the big blue bird with a smile on his face, then took out a pile of jade slips and said with a smile: "After all, the lecture time this time is too short. Maybe many Taoist friends here can't do it yet." I have realized the essence of mana transformation, and I have recorded this method in detail. As long as I pay 500 lower-grade spiritual stones, I can buy this method and go back to study it in detail. " After hearing this, Hoshino was finally convinced. One thing is that Lu Botong does know that his so-called magic transformation is purely deceptive, and he just wants to make a fortune through it. Volume 1 Chapter 198 The Savage Land Looking at the people in the field who were eager to try, Hoshino sighed helplessly. This is a true portrayal of the lowest level monks in the world of cultivation. They do not have the strong capital and foundation of the sect, and there is no senior expert to guide them. , I can only rely on myself to move forward arduously on the road of pursuing the way of heaven, and explore carefully step by step. If I make a slight mistake, I may regret it for the rest of my life. Lamenting the difficulty of the road to monasticism, he felt inexplicably compassionate. He really couldn't bear to see these monks being deceived so easily. He just handed over the spiritual stones he had worked so hard to accumulate and appeared in a flash. Beside Nalu Botong. Lu Botong looked at Xingye who suddenly appeared on the stage, his expression was slightly stunned for a moment and then he immediately said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, don't be impatient. I have prepared many jade slips in advance. I only need to deliver five hundred low-grade spiritual stones." Then you can get the secret of mana transformation. " "Is this really mana transformation?" Hoshino glanced at him slightly, shook his head and sneered, "How can you understand magic power without entering the golden elixir stage? "The true meaning of transformation." "When this fellow Taoist said this, does he know the true meaning of magic transformation?" Lu Botong immediately withdrew his expression and said calmly: "Since fellow Taoist said this is not the true meaning of magic transformation? , then please ask fellow Taoist to explain its true mystery, which will also open our eyes. " "That's right, since fellow Taoist said that Senior Lu's magic power is fake, then please ask fellow Taoist to demonstrate it. Now, what is the true transformation of magic power?" As soon as these words came out, many monks below immediately started to shout in response. Ignoring the commotion of the monks, Xingye thought, and the powerful aura of the Great Perfection in the later stage of the Golden Core immediately enveloped the entire place. All the monks fell silent in an instant, and Lu Botong's expression suddenly changed next to him. , his body moved as if he wanted to escape from this place, but then stopped strangely. "Having figured out this unorthodox technique, do you really think that it can replace magic power?" Hoshino sneered, "If you don't continue to work hard and strive to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible, you waste a lot of time studying this kind of art. No wonder If you are still stuck at the bottleneck of the Great Perfection in the later stage of integration for so long, how can you achieve the Great Dao if you are not committed to the Dao?" After being scolded, Lu Botong didn't say a word, and his face suddenly filled with emotion. With a touch of shame, he then turned around and looked at the monks below and said: "It's the same with you. Practicing down-to-earth is the right path. Don't think about shortcuts. As the saying goes, God rewards hard work, and hard work pays off." There will be some gains. I only show up to give you some pointers because it is extremely difficult for everyone to practice. Please remember not to have these heretical thoughts in the future." Everyone present was silent for a while after hearing this. Someone raised their hands and said respectfully: "Thank you, senior, for your teaching. I will keep it in mind, junior Dingdang. I wonder if senior can show me the real form of mana, so that we can open our eyes and experience the mystery of this form of mana?" " Since your realm itself is relatively low, even if you see the real transformation of magic power now, you may not be able to comprehend anything. But since I have said that, I will just cast the spell once. Whether you can comprehend it depends on your chance. " As soon as he finished speaking, Hoshino pinched the magic weapon in his hand, and a large amount of spiritual power suddenly burst out from all the acupuncture points in his body. In an instant, the sky above the place was covered with dark clouds, and rolling thunder immediately spread from the dark clouds. When they came out, thick lightning began to flash frequently in the clouds, illuminating the cheeks of everyone below them. With the arrival of a thick thunder and lightning, the huge coercion made everyone present couldn't help but suffocate, as if they would die in the next moment. Just when the thunder and lightning was about to hit the center of the field, there was another contraction and transformation, and then a thunder and lightning giant about ten feet tall and carrying a spear appeared above everyone's heads. Not only did this thunder and lightning giant's face appear in detail, Even the armor he wore had extremely fine patterns, and the spear in his hand glowed with bright blue steel under the light of lightning. I saw the giant's waist bowed, his arm shook slightly, and the spear had disappeared. After a breath, a small hill more than ten miles away from the crowd disappeared without a trace in a ball of dazzling thunder. At the same time, Hoshino on the stage had already quietly left when the lightning flashed. "This, this is the real transformation of mana." A monk in the early stage of fusion stared blankly at the dark clouds slowly dissipating in the sky, and murmured to himself. "Yes, only this kind of powerful coercion and attack power can be worthy of the name of mana transformation." Another person nodded in agreement with dull eyes. Lu Botong on the stage also had a complicated expression at the moment, looking up at the sky that was gradually returning to brightness, his eyes filled with bitter regret, "I once had the hope of reaching such a state. Ah, it's a pity, it's a pity that I have wasted too many years, I really shouldn't regret it at the beginning."  After sighing for a while, he reached out and called Hao Shaoming, who was standing aside, and ordered with a lonely expression: "Return all the spiritual stones of all the fellow Taoists. I have no shame in seeing you all again. If you are still willing to follow me, If you are a master, then come to Xuyu Mountain." After giving the instructions, he quietly escaped before anyone could react. The only one among the people present who was not frightened by Hoshino's spell was the red-haired one. A female cultivator, but her expression at the moment is completely different from before. When Hoshino started to say those words, her eyes were filled with a strange meaning. After a while, the strange look disappeared, and in After Hoshino left, she was the second to leave. Hoshino, who quietly left there, is continuing on his way in the original direction. He is actually quite satisfied with what he did just now. He does whatever he wants without breaking the rules. This is exactly what a Taoist should have. This is also what he encountered. A state of mind that I only realized after arriving at Tang Yinzhou. Anyway, the treasure map in his hand had no clue for the time being, so he was not in a hurry to rush to that ferocious place. He traveled around the mountains and rivers along the way. He would enter any mortal city he encountered and stay there for a while. Sit and watch the years of the mortal world, and quietly realize the various situations in the world. Poming City, this is the thirty-first city that Hoshino has encountered along the way. The impression of this city on him is very different from the previous cities. The city wall that is more than ten feet high is constantly flashing with a large number of spiritual patterns of different colors. These spiritual patterns are intricately intertwined to form a rather powerful defensive formation. The seemingly chaotic arrangement of spiritual patterns is actually hidden in the dark. It complied with certain rules, and based on his recent understanding of the battle method, he discovered some tricks after watching it for a while. After entering the city and making some inquiries, I suddenly realized that a few hundred miles to the east of the city was the uninhabited mountains and swamps, a ferocious place known as the forbidden land for monks. There are extremely large numbers of savage beasts inside, and some savage beasts often come out and attack wantonly. This Poming City is one of the few mortal cities where monks have been stationed for a long time, and they are all elite monks directly under the Qianyuan Sect. . While wandering around the city, he could vaguely hear the roars and roars of wild beasts in the distance through the noisy human voices. Xingye couldn't help but think of the records in ancient books, about wild beasts. The biggest difference between spiritual beasts and monster beasts is the difference in intelligence. The weak intelligence of the extremely cruel and murderous beasts only has endless killing. Except for the same kind, they will actively attack anyone who appears in front of them. Living creatures, but spiritual beasts and monster beasts are relatively gentle and will not attack other living beings wantonly, but this does not mean that they are without danger. If they are angered, they will still end up with a narrow escape. Originally, he didn't care much about the existence of these savage beasts, but after arriving in Poming City, he began to worry under the influence of his ears and eyes. After all, the shadow of the human life tree, these savage beasts are not afraid of death and have a cruelty. The name of killing is famous in the entire cultivation world, and no other race can surpass them. For the time being, he couldn't think of any good way to deal with these savage beasts, so Xingye had no choice but to stay in Poming City temporarily. When he had nothing to do, he also sneaked into the periphery of the ferocious place and quietly explored it. , the scene inside was far beyond his imagination, it was really hard to tell without looking at it, it would be like seeing someone out of body. Although it can¡¯t be said that the mountains and plains are filled with ferocious beasts, the number will definitely not be small. No matter where you go, you can hear the heavy breathing and roaring sounds of wild beasts everywhere. Moreover, the large number of wild beasts gathered here in this ferocious place has even affected the aura attributes here, making it also become The violence is mixed together, and if this kind of spiritual energy is absorbed for a long time, even the monk's mind will be affected and he will become as unconscious and aggressive as a savage beast. Once he crossed the border of the ferocious land, the ubiquitous ferocious aura began to invade Xingye's mind, making him have to be careful to guard against the barbaric beasts and at the same time concentrate all his energy to resist the ferocious aura. Although he could use magic weapons to resist the evil spirit here, considering the danger here, he still gave up this dangerous plan. In desperation, when he was preparing to return to Poming City first, at the moment he turned around, a strong fire-attributed spiritual power suddenly burst out from the west of the ferocious land not far away. In this fierce aura that filled the sky, It seemed so out of place. At the same time, there were roars and roars all over the border of the ferocious land. Hoshino suddenly felt a sense of astonishment. How dare anyone dare to fight openly and honestly in this ferocious land? Volume 1 Chapter 199 Meeting Again Feeling that all the wild beasts around him roared violently, they quickly rushed towards the place where the fire spirit power broke out, breaking countless trees along the way. Hoshino carefully hid his body. I also became curious about this monk. He dared to use magic so wildly in this ferocious place. This person either had a weak head or had enough confidence in his own strength. His spiritual consciousness quietly extended in that direction. He wanted to see who was doing this. When the monk's fiery red hair entered his spiritual consciousness, he couldn't help but feel a slight movement in his heart, and his mind immediately came to mind. The figure of a female cultivator appeared. When he saw her face, he immediately thought of the female cultivator who appeared at the place where Lu Botong preached. However, at this moment, her cultivation had undergone astonishing changes. The change has jumped directly from the original foundation building stage to the late stage of Golden Core. "It's strange. Could it be that she also hid her cultivation back then?" Hoshino secretly speculated. However, if she hid her cultivation, then her breath gathering technique was really effective. She could even hide it from him. Not a single flaw was seen. At this time, the place where the female cultivator was was already in a melee, and nearly ten wild beasts were frantically attacking her. Fortunately, this place was just the outskirts of the ferocious place, and the strength of the wild beasts was not too great. The powerful and highest-level two-headed beasts are only in the late stages of fusion. The red-haired female cultivator wielded a strange-shaped magic weapon, which resembled a hollow disk. The edge was as thin as a silkworm's wing and was extremely sharp. The whole body was shining with a strong light, and when the spiritual power was activated, it turned into countless afterimages. The surroundings were spinning wildly back and forth, leaving huge scars on the beasts every time. In a short time, dozens of low-level beasts died under the attack of this magic weapon. However, the death of a large number of companions not only did not scare away these savage beasts, but made them even more violent and fearless of death. Countless savage beasts are pouring in from a distance, and the savage beasts that have already arrived are coming here. They rushed forward frantically to prepare for an attack. Seeing the endless army of savage beasts from a distance sent chills down the spine. Although the magic weapon is extremely sharp, the red-haired female cultivator gradually showed her defeat under the endless attacks of many savage beasts. Even if she has the cultivation level of the late golden elixir at this moment, she cannot compete with such an army of savage beasts. , has been almost hit by the wild beasts that rushed towards him several times. "It's strange, it doesn't make sense." Hoshino looked at the side and became more and more confused. According to the level of the fire-attribute spiritual power that this woman had previously burst out, she should never have been so fast under the siege of these low-level beasts. If you reveal your defeat, you can at least sustain it for more than half an hour. After careful observation, he finally discovered something unusual. Although this red-haired female cultivator was in the late stage of Jindan, her aura was not very stable, rising and falling continuously. Her attacks became lighter and heavier at times. When he saw this, he suddenly felt doubts in his heart. Could it be that she actually used some secret method to temporarily upgrade her cultivation to the late stage of the Golden Core? However, this idea was immediately rejected by him as soon as it came up. It is true that some skills and secrets can temporarily increase a monk's strength by one level after being used, but if the realm of the Foundation Establishment Stage is forcibly raised to the Golden Core Stage, then It is absolutely impossible. This is a continuous crossing of four realms, and the gap in the middle is so far that it cannot be calculated. After thinking carefully for a while, I still had no clue. If it wasn't for the secret technique, then this female cultivator was actually covering up her true strength. Presumably her original strength was not far behind the Golden Core stage. In this case, It was only through the use of secret techniques in this realm that he could temporarily break through to the Golden Core stage. Considering the current situation, this is the only explanation that is more reasonable. Just when he was secretly speculating, the red-haired female cultivator was already in crisis. The aura on her body was gradually decreasing. In a short time, she had dropped to the middle stage of Jindan, and she was still in the middle stage. In the midst of constant decline, at this rate, it would take less than half a stick of incense to fall to the realm of the golden elixir stage. The red-haired female cultivator seemed to understand her situation very well, and she had already used her strength to break out from the beginning. Unfortunately, the effect was not very obvious. Under the brutal beast's relentless attacks without fear of death, the speed of advancement became slower. Very slowly. At this time, three extremely powerful ferocious auras suddenly rose in the distance of the ferocious land. At the same time as these three auras appeared, countless savage beasts began to roar crazily. It was obvious that there were high-level The wild beasts are coming here. At the same moment, she was also clearly aware of the three auras, and her face couldn't help but turn pale again. Her brows were furrowed as if she was thinking about something, but soon she made up her mind, and the magic formula in her hand transformed into countless magic shapes all over her body. An afterimage of the magic weapon immediately appeared above the head. With the constantly changing spells in his hands, the magic weapon increased several times in size, and it came down from the top of the head and stayed at the waist. As a large amount of spiritual power poured into the magic weapon, only a faintA transparent halo of light flashed past her body and radiated to a distance of hundreds of feet in an instant. At the same time, all the beasts that appeared within this range were blown away by a strange force. When he opened it, no matter how strong he was, he seemed to have no resistance at all. After forcing the beasts away, the red-haired female cultivator immediately took out a strange talisman. The body of this talisman was an extremely ancient animal skin, with mysterious symbols drawn on it in silver notes. Spirit pattern, she used her spiritual power to urge it, and the silver spirit pattern on the spirit talisman immediately emitted a burst of brilliant brilliance, and then the space around her suddenly began to fluctuate like water patterns. After a while, the place where the effort was located was There was a burst of silver light, and her figure had disappeared without a trace before those wild beasts rushed back. Just when Hoshino was surprised that this female cultivator actually possessed a precious space teleportation talisman, the next moment a silver light appeared less than ten feet away from him. Following the same slight distortion in the space, The figure of the female cultivator suddenly appeared again. The moment they appeared, the two looked at each other speechlessly for a while. Hoshino was caught off guard and the power of the fluctuating space accidentally broke the invisibility spell, and then he was forced to reveal his appearance. The red-haired female cultivator also sighed heavily in her heart. After consuming a precious teleportation talisman, she did not teleport very far. At this time, she was still within the scope of this ferocious place. Volume 1 Chapter 200 The Origin of the Flower Demon¡¯s Knife After making eye contact, Hoshino did not look embarrassed at all. He smiled and said, "What a coincidence. I didn't expect to meet fellow Taoist again in such a ferocious place." Unfortunately, this time he still had a warm face but a cold butt. , the red-haired female cultivator still had the expressionless look on her face, and replied calmly: "If you don't want to die here, you'd better leave quickly. A high-level savage beast is coming soon." After that, Ignoring Xingye's reaction, his spiritual power turned into a ray of light and quickly shot through the air in the direction of Po Ming City. Looking at the army of barbarian beasts rushing behind him, Xingye also escaped quietly. Out of the ferocious place. Although the two of them were walking in the direction of Poming City, Hoshino just followed them from a distance. After all, his hiding behind had already aroused others' suspicion. Now it is better to stay far away to avoid unnecessary things. disputes. The two of them flew hundreds of miles in tandem, and the majestic city wall of Poming City could be seen not far ahead. At this moment, the red-haired female cultivator suddenly swayed, then drew an arc and fell straight to the ground. She was flying at such a height and speed that she hit the ground like this. With her The current cultivation level will definitely be severely damaged, not to mention that it seems to have been counterattacked by some secret method just now. Hoshino sighed secretly, knowing that the injury that had been suppressed in her body probably broke out. Maybe even she herself did not expect that the injury would happen so quickly. There was a flash of lightning all over his body and he disappeared in an instant. After a few breaths, he caught the red-haired female cultivator before she fell to the ground. It was the first time he looked at an unconscious woman at such a close distance. The slender waist, the soft and boneless body, and the wisps of fragrance that were exuding all the time made him think for the first time. This time my heart beat faster. After shaking his head violently, his eyes suddenly became clear again. After throwing away all the messy thoughts in his mind, he took the red-haired female cultivator back to his temporary residence in Poming City. In an extremely ordinary small courtyard, Hoshino had already set up defensive formations around it. The Heaven-Deceiving Formation was also properly arranged around it. He placed the female cultivator on the bed in the room, and with a flash of light in her hand, she was already there. Several bottles of elixir appeared, and after pouring one out, he put it into the pair of delicate red lips. In the process, he inevitably touched the soft lips that shone like flames, and his heart was filled with excitement again. The Sanyin Xuanshui Kung Fu began to circulate in the body, and a flash of white light flashed in his pupils. Then the whole person returned to his previous calmness. The two consecutive gaffes just now made him a little doubtful, and he pressed Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to easily shake his Taoist heart based on his current state of mind and cultivation, but the two times just now were indeed affected by something, which actually caused his state of mind in the early stage of Nascent Soul to fall one after another. Carefully feeling the aura of the female cultivator in front of him, the faint sense of familiarity made him more and more puzzled. Weiyi was sure that he had never seen this female cultivator before, but there was a vague sense of familiarity. Where does this sense of familiarity come from? After thinking carefully, he couldn't help but think of Jiang Yingrong, whom he met at the Jubao Pavilion auction on Qihuang Island. At that time, he also noticed a faint sense of familiarity, but at that time he just thought that he had been charmed by the other party. It was just an influence, but he didn't take it seriously. At this time, two unrelated things were connected in this way, and he suddenly began to think carefully in his heart. But after thinking about it, I recalled everything that happened in the past few decades, and found that none of the things could be related to them. The more I thought about it, the more confused I became. Finally, I had no choice but to sigh helplessly, stood up and sat aside alone and began to meditate. Pranayama. Seven days later, the female cultivator gradually recovered with the help of the elixir. At this moment, she slowly opened her eyes. She turned her head slightly and looked at Hoshino who was meditating beside her. Her eyes were filled with indescribable complexities. After staring intently for a long time, Hoshino suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes, smiled softly and said: "It seems that fellow Taoist's injury has improved a lot. Don't be so impulsive next time. How can that brutal place be so cruel?" It¡¯s a place where you can do whatever you want.¡± The red-haired female cultivator didn¡¯t speak, she just let out a low sigh. In fact, she knew exactly what happened these days. When she returned to Poming City, she The injury suddenly broke out, her spiritual power suddenly dispersed, and her body began to fall uncontrollably. In fact, when Hoshino rescued her, she was also extremely nervous, fearing that she would be in such a situation where she had no power to resist. Sometimes someone plotted against him. However, Hoshino's subsequent actions still made her very grateful. A trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes. After a while, she slowly sat up and leaned against the bed. She sighed leisurely and said, "Mudao Friend, thank you for your help. Speaking of which, this is the third time we have met. " "Oh? The third time?" Hoshino was slightly confused, and then a look of realization suddenly flashed across his face. " I didn¡¯t expect that I was just guessing for a moment, but it turned out to be true. You are actually Fairy Qinglian herself, but why did you change?What does it look like now? "Actually, this is my true appearance. The so-called Fairy Qinglian is just an illusion," Jiang Yingrong shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I just had to hide my original appearance because of certain things, so as not to be exposed by certain people." The enemy recognized her, and Fairy Qinglian also deliberately created the image to find her enemy, just for convenience. " "I see," Hoshino nodded clearly, but did not ask what it was. After all, everyone has their own secrets. "I don't know how the fairy's cultivation became what it is now. I saved him seven days ago. When he was in the fusion stage, he was still in the fusion stage, but now he has actually dropped to the foundation construction stage? " "That is due to the cultivation method. Before the Nascent Soul is completed, the cultivation level will return to the realm of the foundation construction stage every one hundred years. The recovery time will gradually shorten with the improvement of the cultivation level. In my opinion, It will probably take more than fifty days for the current cultivation level to return to the cultivation level of the late Jindan period. "After a slight hesitation, Jiang Yingrong finally said it. "Could it be the reincarnation skill of a plain girl? "Hoshino frowned slightly, and after thinking about it carefully, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "I only heard people mention this strange technique occasionally, but I never thought that similar techniques actually exist. "It turns out that Brother Mu has also heard of this technique," Jiang Yingrong was slightly surprised, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly as he said, "What I practice is this vegetarian reincarnation technique. In the past, I would always be there at this time." I chose to spend time in seclusion quietly, but this time I really couldn¡¯t spend it in seclusion as usual. " "It must be because of something important that affects your state of mind," Hoshino nodded slightly and said, "Actually, I want to say that the more important this matter is to you, the less you should go out and about at this time. Running around, with such a low level of cultivation at this time, if something goes wrong, who will complete that important thing for you? As we continue to improve our cultivation, we are also condensing our Taoist heart. We should also clearly prioritize some things and never act rashly. " "Brother Mu, does he have a loved one? "Jiang Yingrong suddenly shook his head and asked with a smile. Xingye was slightly stunned and didn't even answer for a while. Jiang Yingrong smiled slightly and said: "For the one you love most, sometimes reason can't play any role, even if Even if it is just an ambiguous message, you will pursue it desperately. " "Maybe," Hoshino breathed out slowly after a while, "maybe it's because I haven't encountered such a situation yet. Maybe when it comes to this kind of time, I might do something even worse than a fairy. "It's crazy." "Brother Mu's strength is already so amazing in the golden elixir stage. He will definitely become a powerful person in the future. What happened to me can be avoided," Jiang Yingrong said with a sad smile. After a long time, he whispered: "My husband encountered an accident hundreds of years ago. In order to get something from him, those people went so crazy as to refine him into a magic weapon alive, but my husband did not reveal it until his death. A little bit of news, otherwise I would have been found by those monks long ago, and I would not be able to survive until now. " Hearing that the whole person had been refined into a magic weapon, Hoshino's heart suddenly moved. A thought flashed through his mind like lightning, and he secretly exclaimed, "It can't really be such a coincidence, right? " "My husband is a monk in the distraction stage. By chance, he got something very important. This thing is of great benefit to the monk's advancement, and it is especially important to me. But it disappeared without a trace. Somehow it leaked out, and in less than a few years, it attracted a lot of coveted eyes. Although my husband's cultivation was very advanced, he was unable to withstand the waves of enemies, and finally fell into the hands of the enemy after being seriously injured. " Having said this, Jiang Yingrong's eyes were already filled with tears, and his voice was trembling, "Because my cultivation is too weak, I can't play any role in a monk's fight at that level. My husband had arranged for me to take refuge in a hidden place early. Unfortunately, when I came out, I received the sad news that my husband had passed away. " "In order to find these monks, I was absorbed into the Jubao Pavilion. With the help of the huge power behind the Jubao Pavilion, I realized that my husband was not just dead, but his whole person was refined by those monks. This spiritual weapon was based on his flesh and blood and guided by his soul, thus driving him into a state of eternal destruction. " Hoshino sighed immediately when he heard this, and the strange black six-petaled spirit flower flashed through his mind. Volume 1 Chapter 201 Relief "I wonder why the fairy appeared at Lu Botong's sermon?" Hoshino asked curiously. "According to the news recently received by Jubaozhai, there is a trace of connection between Lu Botong and those monks back then. Coupled with his low cultivation level, I couldn't help but come to the mainland alone and wanted to find out personally. Regarding the news about him, I happened to know that he was going to hold a sermon meeting on the transformation of mana, so I followed the trend and sneaked in. "Jiang Yingrong sighed slightly, "The news said that Lu Botong had met her husband. The spiritual weapon he transformed into was something he had seen used by a golden elixir monk when he was traveling with him decades ago. "Golden elixir monk" Hoshino muttered to himself and looked in front of him. Jiang Yingrong, who looked extremely sad, felt a slight pain in his heart for no reason, "Do you want to find that spiritual weapon?" Jiang Yingrong nodded lightly, and curled up to the corner of the bed, " Those monks have no way to deal with them in a short time. After all, most of them are high-level monks in the distracted stage. Jubaozhai will not make a big move for me and these high-level monks. They can only use some power behind the scenes. I want to find out some information. Ever since I found out that this spiritual weapon fell into the hands of a Golden Core monk, I have always wanted to retrieve it first. My husband¡¯s bones cannot be left to others to control." After a moment of silence. . It's a dark flower, how did fellow pastor know about it?" Hoshino sighed softly, stood up and walked back and forth in the room. After a long time, he said: "More than ten years ago, I traveled to the West Sea. I once met a Golden Core Stage cultivator from the Catfish Clan. For some reason, he killed a low-level demon cultivator from the Catfish Clan. As a result, this person followed his tracks and found him. When he took action, he wielded a spiritual weapon, which transformed into a black six-petaled spiritual flower. " Jiang Yingrong, who was still confused at first, didn't know why Hoshino suddenly mentioned this. However, after hearing this, his face suddenly changed drastically. He quickly got up from the bed and asked quickly: "The demon cultivators of the Qiu Catfish clan? Brother Mu, does he know where they are in the West Sea?" "I don't know about this Qiu Catfish. Where exactly is the clan located in the West Sea?" Hoshino shook his head slightly and said. Just when Jiang Yingrong's face darkened, her next words filled her eyes with hope, "But the Qiu Catfish I fought with The Jindan monks of the clan have been killed by me on the spot. ""Good death, good death." Jiang Yingrong nodded slowly, his eyes filled with unforgettable hatred, "All those who are related to those monks. They all deserve to die. Since the monk has died, that spiritual weapon is gone. "The dead are gone, but the living are strong. I hope the fairy won't be too sad." A green knife about a foot long, with a black six-petal spiritual flower engraved on the blade, and then the magic weapon was sent to Jiang Yingrong with a rush of spiritual power. Jiang Yingrong suddenly sensed that extremely familiar aura, as if he couldn't believe it. He didn't dare to reach out to pick up the knife, and big tears rolled down his glossy cheeks. At this moment, a jet-black light suddenly flashed across the blade of the magic weapon, and then transformed into a black six-petal spiritual flower in a burst of light. After a slight tremor, it wrapped around Jiang Yingrong. On her body, huge flowers reached up to her shoulders and gently rubbed her cheeks. The magic weapon that had already recognized its master actually made such an uncontrollable move. Xing Zhi was not surprised, but only a series of deep sighs. Unexpectedly, even if all the mind of this monk in the distraction stage was wiped out, the remaining The power of his soul still deeply remembered Jiang Yingrong's breath. Looking at Jiang Yingrong who was collapsed on the ground and crying, he slowly opened the door and came to the yard alone. Sitting quietly and drinking alone, I couldn't help but have a lot of thoughts in my heart. The Taoist companion who had been with me for hundreds of years passed away like this. The feeling of loneliness is difficult for ordinary people to understand. It will be hundreds, thousands or even thousands of years later. Not seeing that familiar face again for a long time, this sense of emptiness and loss is enough to destroy a monk's firm Taoist heart, leaving a long-lasting flaw in it. Mortals always say that time can erase all scars, but for monks, time is the most terrifying enemy. When monks have a stronger Taoist heart through continuous practice, the scars left in their hearts are far greater than those of mortals. They are powerful, and these scars are often magnified infinitely in the long river of time. Once they are attacked by the inner demon, these scars will become the inner demon's best attack weapon. The scene when his parents died is a terrible memory that Hoshino will never forget in his life. The pain of the sudden death of a close relative once made him give up on himself. In addition, the damage to his Dantian caused his cultivation to plummet. Will he be able to practice in the future? They are still talking about two things, the once warm religion?Ye suddenly changed, and the original awe among his classmates turned into cynicism. All of this even made him want to give up completely and follow his parents. He didn¡¯t know how he persevered during that period. He only remembered that he spent the whole day in a state of confusion, crying alone in the middle of the night countless times, and that terrible feeling of loneliness was devouring his state of mind all the time. Just as he was immersed in memories, he was suddenly awakened by the creaking of the door. At this time, Jiang Yingrong had already restored his previous calm expression, walked to the table, took the spiritual weapon and said: "Brother Mu, I am willing to pay any price if I can keep this spiritual weapon. " "Fairy, you are serious. This spiritual weapon originally belonged to you. I just got it by chance. Now it is time to return it to its original owner." Hoshino shook his head and smiled softly, and then pinched the spirit sword in his hand, and saw a glimmer of light flashing from the sword, and then a little light flew back from the sword to his sea of ??consciousness, and unexpectedly, this was lifted in an instant. The owner of this magic weapon. "Brother Mu has been so kind, and Ying Rong has nothing to repay. If there is any need for help in the future, as long as Brother Mu says a word, Ying Rong will go up to the mountain of swords and the sea of ????fire without hesitation." With a grateful smile, Jiang Yingrong He sat down gently. "I just hope that the fairy can take care of herself first, so that there is hope for revenge in the future." Xingye smiled, and then took out another jade cup, filled it up and handed it to her, "Canglan has been so busy recently. The planet is not very peaceful. All the major forces are swarming here. It is said that something big is going to happen here. At this juncture, the demonic forces are also suddenly emerging. They are fighting fiercely with both the righteous ones. Even my original plan has failed. It has been greatly affected, so it¡¯s better for the fairy to be careful. " "I have heard grandma talk about these things. It seems that some great forces in the Tianling Star Territory are involved," Jiang Yingrong raised his hand lightly and raised his hand. He picked up the jade cup and took a sip lightly, "But at that time, I was still running around to inquire about my husband's affairs, and I didn't have the time to pay attention to this aspect of the matter. I just listened to my grandma's tone and said that those big forces just came here to get some points. "They are just members of the Ministry, and their true strength has not been used at all." "Of course, to these forces, Canglan Star is just a remote third-level cultivation star. How can we make it use its true strength?" Hoshino nodded and said, "But even if this is the case, I don't plan to get involved. After all, there will be too many high-level monks coming here. My late-stage Golden Core strength is not enough to protect myself. I can only be smart and stay away from this place." "Brother Mu has a firm heart, and Ying Rong admires him very much. It is said that the big event that is about to happen this time is extremely important to the monks. If anyone can share some of the benefits, he may be able to change his destiny. From now on, we will embark on a different path of cultivation." Jiang Yingrong smiled slightly and said with some surprise, a look of longing flashed across his face. "Fairy, it's better to give up this idea," Xingye sighed softly, knowing that Jiang Yingrong was eager to take revenge for her husband and was eager to find any way to improve her own cultivation. "Judging from the news I have received so far, come to Cang now." These forces from Lanxing are famous in the entire Tianling Star Territory. Compared with them, our chances of winning are really low. Even if we join them, our meager strength will not be enough to get any benefits. On the contrary, we will "Brother Mu is absolutely right, that's what I think. After all, even the Jubao Pavilion is in awe of those forces, and even a mere female from the Nu family cannot compare with them. "Smiling, Jiang Yingrong then said: "After Brother Mu left the auction that day, I was asked by my grandma to check the identity of Brother Mu, and accidentally discovered the true identity of the two people next to Brother Mu. Identity, could it be that Brother Mu has joined the Xuanlong Alliance? " "The fairy is indeed very knowledgeable. I have indeed joined the Xuanlong Alliance and become one of the law enforcers." Xingye smiled slightly. A look of surprise flashed through. "Law enforcement envoy?" Jiang Yingrong suddenly exclaimed. "What? Is there something wrong with the law enforcer?" The surprised look made Monk Hoshino confused for a while. He was just a position in the Xuanlong League, so why were he so surprised? "Brother Mu, do you know how many law enforcers there are in the Xuanlong League?" Gradually, he put away his surprised expression, and looking at Xingye's confused look, Jiang Yingrong's expression changed: "From Xuanlong Since the establishment of the alliance, the number of law enforcers has been controlled at less than thirty. Every monk who becomes a law enforcement envoy means that he has extraordinary cultivation and strong luck, and luck is the key that the Xuanlong Alliance values ????especially " Volume 1 Chapter 202 The Secret of the Law Enforcement Envoy "So there is such a secret, please ask the fairy to explain it." Hoshino frowned slightly. "I still remember that when I first joined the Jubaozhai, I heard my grandma talk about some noteworthy forces in the Tianling Star Territory. The Xuanlong Alliance is one of them, because the speed of its rise is so amazing that it takes less than ten thousand years. It has become one of the few superpowers in the entire star field. During this period, although there were some forces that suppressed them inappropriately, they ultimately failed to stop their growth," Jiang Yingrong said slowly. "Through subsequent in-depth excavations of this force, we found that the main monks of this force all have very strong luck, and even some fatal situations can be turned into good fortune. Under the leadership of this group of monks Xuanlong Alliance has survived one crisis after another without any danger, and other outside forces speculate that they may have some way to specifically find some monks with strong luck to join them, thereby improving the luck of the entire alliance. " "What the fairy means is that the people of the Xuanlong Alliance took a fancy to my luck, so they absorbed me into the alliance?" Hearing this, Xingye suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Yes, if you just absorb Brother Mu into the Xuanlong League, you may be interested in Brother Mu's current cultivation and future potential, but being able to give Brother Mu the position of law enforcement officer means that they have determined your It is true that the owner has luck far beyond ordinary people." Jiang Yingrong nodded affirmatively. "That's it." Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, and then fell silent for a while. "Actually, it doesn't matter. Being able to become a law enforcement officer also indirectly illustrates Brother Mu's strength. A monk without a bright future will not be taken seriously by the Xuanlong Alliance," Jiang Yingrong smiled slightly, and then asked curiously He said: "Brother Mu, does he know the background of Yun Feiting and Tang Yinzhou?" "Well, I heard them mention it a little bit, and it seems that they also have very huge strength in the Xuanlong League." Xingye said slowly. "It seems that they are quite modest. These two are also law enforcers of the Xuanlong Alliance. The ancestors of the Tang family and the Yun family are one of the three monks who established the Xuanlong Alliance. The third party is Lan It can be said that the entire Xuanlong Alliance is under their control, but there are many descendants of the Tang family and the Yun family, but only two of them have become law enforcement officials. Brother Mu must be very clear about the stakes." Yingrong explained a little, and when he saw a hint of understanding in Xingye's eyes, a knowing smile suddenly appeared on his face. "I understand what the fairy means," Hoshino nodded thoughtfully and said with a slight smile: "I heard that the Xuanlong Alliance still has many preferential treatment for its own people. If this is the case, do something for it. It's also a matter of duty." "Brother Mu, just call me Yingrong. Fairy and other things are a bit too young," Jiang Yingrong smiled softly, "Xuanlong League does treat its own people vigorously, but it can only be done. Only monks like Brother Mu can enjoy such treatment. Ordinary monks don't have so many benefits. " "When I joined the Xuanlong Alliance, I heard that they started their business through the auction house. I have a skill that I need to practice. I have collected a lot of materials, but some of them are very difficult to find. I have to rely on the huge tentacles of these forces. Otherwise, I have to find it all by myself. I don¡¯t know if there is any hope of practicing this skill in this life. "Hoshino said with a self-deprecating smile. "I can help Brother Mu with this. Although the strength of Jubaozhai is not as strong as that of Xuanlong League, I still made my fortune in this industry, and the resources inside are also very rich." Jiang Yingrong said with a look on his face. Overjoyed, I finally felt sincerely happy that she could contribute something. "Then it's troublesome for Yingrong." Hoshino was also happy for a while, then he took out a jade slip and handed it over. After taking the jade slip and inspecting it carefully, Jiang Yingrong's expression changed slightly, and he laughed at himself and said: "I didn't expect that the materials Brother Mu was looking for were all such precious things. It seems that what Yingrong said before was really a bit off. "It's a boast." "It doesn't matter. I'm not in a hurry to find these materials just yet. I can't start practicing the technique until I advance to the Nascent Soul stage." Information about these materials is enough, but according to my estimation, the probability of these materials existing on Canglan Star is too low. It seems that we have to continue to search for them on other cultivation stars." "Indeed, the materials that Brother Mu lacks now, It is almost impossible to breed the spiritual energy of a third-level cultivation star such as Canglan Star. Only on a higher-level cultivation star can such a treasure of heaven and earth appear." Jiang Yingrong nodded, his eyes slightly closed. Shiji is still carefully identifying the materials in the jade slip. She is very grateful to Hoshino for returning the spiritual weapon free of charge. Naturally, she will spare no effort to help at this moment. "By the way, before I watched Brother Mu's aura, both his cultivation and state of mind have reached the peak of the Golden Core stage. Why aren't you ready to start breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage? I must have broken through to the Yuan Ying stage in Brother Mu's current state. Infancy periodIs it a matter of course? " Xingye was slightly stunned when he heard this, and after a long time he smiled bitterly and said: "Ying Rong doesn't know something. My Dantian was damaged a long time ago, and the entire golden elixir has been reduced to nothing. Is it still possible for a monk like me to recover now? Thanks to other secret techniques, although this secret technique allows me to continue practicing and have a strength that far exceeds that of monks of the same level, it cannot help me break through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage. " "What? "Jiang Yingrong was shocked when he heard this. His spiritual consciousness immediately withdrew from the jade slip and said with a look of disbelief: "Brother Mu's Dantian has actually been damaged? No wonder, the previous news said that Brother Mu was originally only a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage, but he broke through to the Golden Core Stage in just five years. This matter was widely circulated for a while, and with Brother Mu¡¯s subsequent It gradually subsided after disappearing. " "At that time, because the golden elixir was broken, my cultivation also plummeted. Later, I accidentally obtained a secret method in that forest sea, and I was able to continue practicing and restore my original cultivation. "Hoshino smiled helplessly, raised the jade cup and drank it all in one go. "It will be very troublesome if the golden elixir is broken. It has almost become impossible to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Just talk about several methods. It can be done, and none of them is easier than finding the materials on this jade slip." Jiang Yingrong lowered his head and sighed slowly, but a strange look flashed in his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 203 High-Level Brutal Beast Hoshino also understood the difficulty involved, but he still laughed heartily and said: "Haha, don't think about it. The boat will naturally go straight to the bridge. Maybe there will be noble people to help then. Isn't it even the Xuanlong Alliance?" People say that my luck is very strong." "That's true. With Brother Mu's luck, I will definitely be able to successfully advance to the Nascent Soul stage. At that time, with my cultivation in the Nascent Soul stage, I will really have a bright future. Jump, the sky is high and let the birds fly." Jiang Yingrong picked up the wine pot and filled the jade cups for the two of them, then raised the glasses and said: "Yingrong would like to wish Brother Mu a successful success." Xingye smiled slightly, The two of them clinked their glasses together and drank it all at the same time. After putting down the glass, he suddenly seemed to remember something, "By the way, didn't you come out to find Nalu Botong this time? How could you run there alone?" "Go to the extremely dangerous and ferocious place?" "I went to that ferocious place just to find Nalu Botong. At this time, he was hiding in this ferocious place," Yingrong said with a look on his face. "This person and several other monks have hooked up with those monks in the distraction stage from unknown time. Maybe they are just disciples of those monks. In short, they are all hiding in that ferocious place, and they don't know they are plotting. "What are you planning?" "How can these people hide in the ferocious place unharmed?" Xingye's eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this. If he could learn the method they used, he could sneak into the ferocious place. There are obviously great benefits in being here. "Could it be that they have mastered some method to coexist with the savage beasts?" "That's not true. The savage beasts are cruel and murderous by nature. No race other than the same kind can get close to them, Lupo. Tong and others used a kind of elixir, which was refined with a special method. After taking it, it can change one's own breath to be very close to that of the beast for a period of time, plus the help of some concealment techniques. , It is not difficult to sneak into the outer reaches of the ferocious land, after all, there are not many high-level beasts in the outer areas," Jiang Yingrong explained. "I see," Hoshino nodded, "I wonder where I can buy this kind of elixir?" "I have asked around, this kind of elixir should be refined by their internal alchemist, and it cannot be purchased by the outside world. Those who want this kind of elixir can only trade with them, but I guess they will not sell this kind of elixir easily. After all, the ferocious land is a natural barrier. No matter who wants to hide in it, You have to pay a lot of money to find them. Such an important elixir will definitely be regarded as top secret by them and will not be leaked to the public easily." Jiang Yingrong slowly shook his head and said with great regret. "It seems that the only way to get this kind of elixir is to rob it from them." Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, and after thinking carefully for a while, he said: "Well, you can wait here for your cultivation. "Recover, I will go to that ferocious place to explore the path, and then we will go find Nalu Botong together." "Brother Mu, you don't have to go all the way for my sake," Jiang Yingrong said quickly, with a flash of light on his face. I felt a little guilty. "Don't worry too much, Ying Rong. It is imperative for me to explore this ferocious place. You should meditate and adjust your breathing to restore your cultivation. I will come back as soon as I go." Xingye smiled slightly and sat upright without any gestures. The figure in front of the table slowly faded, and disappeared without a trace after a few breaths. Not long after Xingye left, Jiang Yingrong picked up the small knife on the table, carefully and slowly rubbed the black six-petaled spirit flower engraved on the knife, and murmured to himself: "Husband, when I meet Mu Brother, is it his luck or mine?" Using all his strength to escape, Hoshino had reached the outskirts of the Savage Land in less than half a stick of incense. At this time, the brutal beasts gathered in the Savage Land The beasts had already dispersed. The only difference was that there was a very powerful aura in the original fighting place. After careful inspection, he was surprised to find that it was among the three savage beasts that chased the two that day. One, at this time, it was crouching under a big tree in the sky, snoring loudly. Every breath caused the nearby vicious aura to send out a strong wave. There was no other low-level savage beast within a hundred feet around it that dared to do so. near. He used the breathing technique to fly up high into the sky, overlooking the outskirts of this ferocious place from the air. His spiritual sense also came out to carefully survey the terrain below. After spending more than half an hour, he still found nothing. At this time, he We have penetrated nearly eighty miles into the ferocious land, and most of the ferocious beasts appearing nearby have reached the fusion stage of cultivation. Going further in, we should reach the area where the golden elixir stage barbarian beasts are. After calming down, the figure hidden in the sky had just moved forward a few miles, when a violent spiritual consciousness suddenly swept towards the sky from more than a hundred miles away, and then locked onto his figure, with a sharp sound The sharp cry was immediately heard from more than a hundred miles away, and then a huge figure rose from the woods, fluttering its wings and shooting towards here at high speed. Xing Zhi was startled, and immediately moved to retreat to the periphery. Unexpectedly, he had just started, when dozens of violent flames shot out, and the gravity field was already released in the slightest movement of his mind.When it came out, a strong repulsive force immediately isolated the incoming flames several feet away. But after just a few breaths, he frowned, and the spiritual power in his body actually started to run a little less smoothly. With a flash of lightning in his mind, he understood that the previous flames might also contain toxin attacks, and the acupuncture points in his body spurted out. When a large amount of thunder spirit power was used to drive away the toxins, I couldn't help but secretly marvel in my heart. These savage beasts are indeed extremely good at fighting. They will not miss any attack method. They are indeed brutal beasts with only bloodthirsty nature. Their instincts are indeed powerful. Extremely. After a few breaths, the majestic thunder spirit power had driven away all the toxins in the body. However, after only a few breaths of delay, the huge savage beast rising into the sky in the distance was already close to more than ten miles away. The flight speed is astonishingly fast, and it can cover a distance of more than ten miles in a single wave of its wings. Before he could take a closer look at the appearance of the savage beast, the lightning around Hoshino had already shot towards the outside as soon as the person appeared. The savage beast that followed behind let out another extremely sharp scream. At the same time, Hoshino not far away felt an unbearable pain in his ears, and the spiritual power in his body was suffocated, followed by the rapid escape. His body shook violently. As soon as the body swayed steadily, a great sense of crisis arose in my heart. Before I could think about anything else, the Huan Long Pei appeared out of thin air behind me as soon as I thought about it. Volume 1 Chapter 204 Hiding Place Following a loud rumbling sound, a lot of dust suddenly fell from the top of the cave. The monks who were meditating inside immediately opened their eyes and looked around in confusion. "What happened outside? Brother Lu?" A monk stood up and looked at Lu Botong who came in from the other side and asked. "It's nothing serious. It's just that a reckless monk broke into this ferocious place and attracted the attention of a Nascent Soul stage beast. He is currently being chased by this beast." Lu Botong waved his hand. , then walked to one of the futons and sat down cross-legged, "By the way, Brother Lin, how is the situation with the elixir refining? Have you figured out the detailed replacement formula?" "Hey, this is indeed very difficult. Ah, without that elixir as a medicine guide, now it means that all the previously developed formulas have to be overturned and started again, and the progress is really slow." The monk shook his head and let out a long sigh. "There is nothing we can do about it. In order to get the elixir, the elders in the sect teamed up with several seniors in the distraction stage to hunt down the man. Unfortunately, he died in the end without getting the elixir. What happened to us After falling short, Senior Feng doesn¡¯t know when he will be able to feel here. Without his support, it would be really difficult for us just to make a major breakthrough." Lu Botong also sighed slightly. "Fortunately, the sect is not pressing too hard on this matter now. We are working steadily and trying not to make any big mistakes. We will research the basic formula before Senior Feng arrives. We can only rely on Senior Feng for the remaining tasks. Well, our attainments in alchemy are still far from enough." After saying this, the entire cave suddenly became silent, and all the monks entered seclusion again. "Damn it, this savage beast in the Nascent Soul stage is actually so powerful." The spiritual power all over his body suddenly burst out. Xingye then rushed out from the ground and returned to the air. A ferocious beast with a size of five feet was waving in the air. It hovered back and forth with its wings, and there were four claws under its abdomen, each of which shone with a sharp cold light. The strange head looked like a spotted leopard, but its mouth was shaped like a hook with an astonishing curvature, and from time to time it would emit sounds. An extremely sharp scream. With this first experience, Hoshino had already blocked his ears with spiritual power to avoid the influence of this strong sound wave. When the beast saw him emerging from the ground, it flapped its wings and immediately let out a cry. There was a series of harsh sounds of steel friction, followed by two invisible powerful waves that attacked directly. Not only did it not cause the slightest sound, but the speed was also astonishingly fast. Just now, he was caught off guard by these two waves. The attack blasted into a hilltop not far away, and the huge impact alone killed a savage beast in the fusion stage. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, the dark and shiny New Moon Spear immediately appeared. The power of his physical body suddenly exploded. His body rotated and struck twice in succession. When he took a few steps back, he also hit those two attacks. It was unloaded to the side. A moment later, two loud rumbling sounds were heard from the hilltop not far away, and two long and narrow cracks more than ten feet deep appeared on the ground. There was a sound of muscles and bones all over his body, and Hoshino disappeared in a flash. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of the savage beast. After a low cry, the Moon Spear suddenly erupted into countless gun shadows. The savage beast also let out a sharp cry, and tried to protect itself by closing its wings. At this moment, its figure suddenly tilted, and the left wing seemed to become much slower, although the right wing It had been blocked in front of him in time, but a considerable flaw was exposed on the left side. In this blink of an eye, the Moon Spear has hit the thin chest with dozens of blows in succession. Although the attack of the Moon Spear does not have much momentum, it does not seem to be very powerful. It looks like a beast, but only those who have experienced it personally can understand how terrifying power this simple spear contains. The moment it came into contact, a burst of feathers flew from the beast's chest, and the seemingly extremely hard feathers were in the sky. Under the bombardment of the moon gun, large pieces fell off immediately, and a bloody scar appeared on the body. While the savage beast let out a sharp cry, a flash of blue-black light flashed across its four sharp claws, followed by dozens of blue-black light blades that instantly burst out. Hoshino's figure suddenly retreated, and in an instant he had already retreated thirty feet away. As he retreated, the spear in his hand also danced into a phantom, blocking the burst of blue-black light blade without missing a beat. Come down. After the two sides fought for several rounds, the appearance at this time has been greatly different. Although Hoshino was blasted into the ground, it was still the same as before when it came out, but the beast was no longer as intact as before. With his appearance, a large amount of blood on his chest was slowly dripping down the feathers, and his mouth no longer made the sharp screams before. Xin Zhi sneered for a while. The blow just now seemed not to have caused much damage to the savage beast. In fact, the powerful power of the New Moon Spear had shocked the savage beast's internal organs through the body surface. The firstThe first time he came to the Brutal Land to check, he discovered that the brutal beasts were all thick-skinned characters, and the damage to the physical body would only further stimulate their ferocious nature. Unless they were killed with one blow, they would be killed. It will only become more and more laborious as you fight. So he just didn't take action. Once he did, he directly used a powerful shock force to hurt the beast's internal organs through the hard feathers. At this moment, with the internal organs seriously damaged, he couldn't even continue to scream. It can be seen that the strength of these brutal beasts' internal organs is far less powerful than the body's surface defense. Just when he was about to pursue the victory, the savage beast actually turned around and flew back to the original place, but the speed was far from as fast as when it came. It seemed that the serious injuries had affected its escape speed. From time to time, He also turned around to take a look at the situation behind him. Seeing the barbarian beast's actions, Hoshino's body that had just started to move suddenly stopped, shook his head and said with a smile: "The combat awareness is quite keen, and he actually knows how to lure the enemy deep, but I am not here to kill you barbarians. It's a beast, so this trick won't be of much use." After muttering to himself, he put away the Moon Spear in his hand, and when he was about to leave, a flash of light flashed around him, and he suddenly tilted his head. He glanced at the two long and narrow scars not far away, which were more than ten feet deep, and showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth before turning into a ray of light and leaving the ferocious place, although the surrounding beasts continued to move forward without fear. He rushed towards him desperately, trying to keep him here, but with his strength, it was impossible to be blocked by these low-level beasts. In a short time, he had disappeared far away from the horizon. Just when he left, the Nascent Soul stage beast that retreated earlier also appeared at the outer boundary of the ferocious land. After a low cry, the Golden Core stage beast that stayed on the outside immediately flew quickly. He rushed in front of it, and then, as if receiving some instructions, he nodded and quickly disappeared into the dense woods. Jiang Yingrong, who was deep in thought, was shocked by the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. He took a closer look and found that Hoshino was already sitting at the table. "You're back so soon? How was the investigation?" "Hehe, hey, Luck is good or bad," Hoshino chuckled, raised his head and drank several glasses of wine before continuing: "The initial exploration went smoothly, but when we reached the ferocious land nearly a hundred miles deep, At that time, he was discovered by a Nascent Soul stage beast for some reason, and he had no choice but to fight it twice. The "Nascent Soul stage barbarian beast" Jiang Yingrong was suddenly shocked, but then she thought about it since everyone was already there at this time. He returned here safe and sound. There must have been no major problems, and he sighed in his heart, "How strong is this savage beast in the Nascent Soul stage? " "It's very strong, at least much stronger than ordinary mid-stage Nascent Soul monks, especially the feathered defense is extremely strong. If there is no sharp attack method, it may be difficult to severely damage this savage beast. "Xingye thought for a while, and then continued: "However, when I was fighting with the beast, I accidentally discovered a hiding place of a monk. If I am not mistaken, it should be the hiding place of Nalu Botong and others. place. "That's great." Jiang Yingrong smiled happily, "The monks didn't notice anything unusual, right?" " "That's not true. That place is buried deep underground, and a defensive formation has been set up. The brutal beast attack I released accidentally hit that formation, stimulating the defensive power of the formation. Only then did I notice it. "Xingye smiled slightly and said, "Now you just need to wait quietly for your cultivation to recover, and then we can find an opportunity to explore that place and see if there is any chance to seize this Lubotong. "Three months later, two rays of light shot out from Poming City and disappeared in the direction of the ferocious land in the blink of an eye. "Here we are, just below the hilltop. At that time, this place was occupied by the savage beast. The attack left two long and narrow marks more than ten feet deep, which now seem to have been repaired by the monks. "The two quietly entered the ferocious place, and it took them half an hour to reach the original place. Looking at the hilltop that had become flat again, Hoshino said thoughtfully. " But there are still some troubles now. I am not very proficient in formations. The level of the formations that can be deployed in this ferocious place is probably not too low. We may not be able to sneak into it, so we can only stay outside. This way Those who go down don¡¯t know how long they will wait until those monks come out on their own initiative. "Brother Mu, don't worry, I have my own magic method." "Jiang Yingrong smiled mysteriously, and with a flash of light in his hand, a strange jade talisman flowing with a faint light appeared. Volume 1 Chapter 205 Exposed "This is" Hoshino asked curiously as he looked at the jade talisman. "This is a forbidden talisman, which is quite rare. The power contained in this jade talisman can be used repeatedly until the power is exhausted. The specific number of uses depends on the strength of the formation. The more powerful the formation is, the more power it consumes." Jiang Yingrong explained a little, and then the two of them sank into the soil, and in a short time they were more than ten feet underground. of depth. "This is it." Xingye suddenly stopped, and then with a rush of spiritual power, the surrounding soil suddenly squirmed to both sides, revealing a passage about ten feet wide in front of him. He stepped forward and stretched out his fingers to flick it. Suddenly a faint light curtain flashed in front of him. "Yes, they should be the only ones hiding in this ferocious place. It is unlikely that other forces will appear. We might as well go in and investigate." Jiang Yingrong nodded, and then stepped forward to remove the piece of The jade talisman was gently attached to the light screen. After performing several spells, the jade talisman slowly fell into the light screen. After taking half a stick of incense, Jiang Yingrong slowly opened his eyes. With a gentle wave of his hand, the light curtain in front of him suddenly opened a long and narrow gap, and the two of them ducked into it. Immediately afterwards, the gap was closed silently, and the jade talisman that had been integrated into the formation immediately came out and returned to her hand. The place where the two of them broke through the formation happened to be in a quiet room. Since they didn't know the terrain of the cave, they couldn't wander around, let alone use their spiritual senses to directly investigate. After all, they didn't know what was going on. Are there any high-level monks in the cave? Otherwise, if they act recklessly and alert these high-level monks, it will be difficult to fly in this environment at this moment. Each cast their breath-containing spells, and after the two of them disappeared, they cautiously left the quiet room. Before they had gone far in the winding corridor, Hoshino could smell a faint scent of medicine, but carefully After some identification, he suddenly frowned, "Someone is refining an elixir here. Although the fragrance of this elixir is quite strong, why does it feel like something is wrong when I smell it?" "What's wrong?" Jiang Ying After hearing the sound transmission, Rong's nose suddenly twitched, but he didn't notice anything unusual, "Why don't I smell the fragrance of the medicine?" "Maybe it's because you don't make alchemy often. I used to learn from my mother for a long time. I have long been accustomed to distinguishing various medicinal materials based on their smell. Although the scent of medicine in the air is very weak, I am sure that someone is making alchemy nearby." Hoshino's eyes narrowed, and his nose started to twitch again. He stood up, carefully identified it, and then turned into a corridor on the left. He kept walking along the corridor, and after walking about ten feet, he stopped. After sniffing carefully again, his eyes immediately locked on a stone door on the right, "This is it. , the aroma of medicine comes from here. Judging from this smell, the elixir they refine seems to be very different from the elixir we usually use, but there are many materials in it that I have never seen before. "It's hard to deduce the efficacy of this ammunition for a while." "Could it be that they hid in such a dangerous and unusual place just to refine this kind of elixir?" Jiang Yingrong said with some confusion, "If that's true. , This kind of elixir must be of great use, so they don't want to refine it outside to prevent any mistakes from leaking out. " "That should be the case. We wandered around inside for a while and didn't see any monks. "Is it possible that all the people here are concentrated in this stone room at this time?" , "No, this stone chamber has also been blessed with formations. There must be monks inside, so we shouldn't act rashly." As soon as he finished speaking, a huge explosion suddenly came from the stone chamber in front of him, and the door of the stone chamber immediately lit up. There was a burst of intense white light, and it was obvious that the formations set up were already in operation. Just when the two of them were stunned, Shimen suddenly shrank into the wall, and then a burst of thick black smoke blew out from the room. "Hey, it still doesn't work. Too many precious materials have been lost due to repeated failures. If we can no longer test a feasible formula, we will soon run out of materials on hand." A voice sighed slightly. "Senior Feng, we have tried our best. This elixir is too complicated. It lacks the flavor of the Holy White Lingcao as a medicinal guide. We have tried hundreds of methods but cannot perfectly neutralize the medicinal properties, and we have not found a way to neutralize the medicinal properties. There is no way to replace the Fan Sheng Bai Ling Cao. In the final analysis, our abilities are limited and we cannot make changes to such an exquisite elixir formula," another voice said with some fear. Just when the elixir called Fan Sheng Bai Ling Cao was mentioned in the house, Hoshino was keenly aware of an abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power coming from beside him. His heart sank and he immediately reached out to grab Jiang Ying. Melting, "Don't be impulsive."The number and strength of the opponent are unknown, and we are in a very dangerous situation at this time. " Fortunately, Jiang Yingrong restrained himself in time, and the aura leaked at that moment did not attract the attention of the monks in the stone room. " This cannot be entirely your fault. , this kind of elixir is indeed miraculous. The first time I saw the formula of this elixir, I was deeply attracted by it. I was even more impressed by the monk who studied this formula. This person is in the alchemy field. His attainments can already be called a master level, and he can actually research this kind of elixir that unlocks the spiritual intelligence of barbaric beasts. It really has great power that can conquer the creation of heaven and earth. "The voice from before suddenly became a little excited. "Turn on the beast's wisdom? "Xing Zhi was shocked for a while. Savage beasts have never heard of existences that have activated spiritual intelligence since ancient times. With the bloodthirsty and war-like characteristics of this ethnic group, once spiritual intelligence is really activated, it will inevitably form an extremely powerful force. "Are these people crazy?" "Suddenly hearing such horrifying news, Jiang Yingrong was also shocked, and his aura also fluctuated slightly, "They actually want to activate the intelligence of barbaric beasts? Don't they know what this means? " "Where are the rats? "At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the stone room, and then a ray of light shot out. Volume 1 Chapter 206 Fighting for Spiritual Power "Go and break the formation here, and I'll stop these monks." A cold light appeared in Xingye's eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed in his hand. The Moon Spear appeared in his palm, and then he raised the gun and shot out the laser. Jingguang knocked back and then flashed into the stone chamber with a movement of his body. As soon as he entered, his spiritual consciousness opened up, and in an instant he had a clear grasp of the situation in the stone room. At this time, there were a total of seven monks staying in the stone room. In addition to a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, there were also There was a monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core and a monk in the unknown fusion stage. These monks still looked extremely shocked at this time, as if they had not yet recovered. Just when the monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul rose up and attacked directly with his hands filled with a trace of black energy, Xingye thought, and a huge gravity immediately blessed the entire stone chamber, except for the Nascent Soul monk Except for the Golden Core cultivator, the other five people were immediately pressed to the ground by this extremely powerful gravity, unable to move at all. The movements of the Nascent Soul cultivator suddenly slowed down, but as he roared, the spiritual light on his body suddenly shot out a few feet away, and his body regained its previous agility and speed in an instant. However, Hoshino was not so easy to deal with. As soon as he thought about it, the gravity that enveloped the monk suddenly weakened. At the moment when he adjusted the spiritual power in his body and caused his body to sway slightly, the New Moon Spear in his hand had already It hit his chest. I saw that the Nascent Soul cultivator did not make the slightest move. He opened his eyes angrily and immediately a palm-sized black brass mirror appeared on his chest. This bronze mirror was stained with rust, like a piece of broken copper and iron, but that was it. The seemingly inconspicuous bronze mirror blocked Hoshino's Moon Spear. When the two intersected, a huge buzzing sound was immediately aroused. A sound wave visible to the naked eye suddenly radiated in all directions, hit the wall and then turned back. Under the back and forth agitation, the entire stone room was filled with energy. It caused a terrible sound wave. Except for the two people who were fighting, the seven orifices of the other six people had already overflowed with traces of blood. Xingye snorted coldly, and then made a sudden force with a bow from his waist and abdomen. The New Moon Spear hit the bronze mirror several times in succession, directly knocking the Nascent Soul Stage monk to the wall at the other end of the stone room. Then without stopping, his body flashed to the side of the golden elixir monk who was standing aside. The spear turned and hit him directly on the chest. From the beginning to the end, the golden elixir monk did not even have time to use his magic weapon. He has fallen into a situation where he does not know whether he will live or die. The Nascent Soul stage monk shouted loudly, and with a change of technique in his hand, a small bronze cauldron was sacrificed. As the top cover was lifted, a huge suction force suddenly came out. Hoshino rolled his eyes, and as soon as the spiritual power in his body dissipated, he immediately flew towards the small cauldron. Just when he was about to be sucked in, a large amount of spiritual power spurted out from the acupoints in his body, and then he used the Moon Spear. The huge gravity attached to it suddenly hit the body, and the figure that had been easily pulled unexpectedly stood firmly in front of the Nascent Soul monk. The whole body's spiritual power suddenly exploded, sparking a large amount of electric light all over the body. The New Moon Spear swung its tail sideways and hit the Nascent Soul monk's abdomen. At the same time, the powerful gravity also blessed his body. On his body, although his figure had become sluggish, the palm-sized bronze mirror was not slow at all, and it immediately blocked the tail of the gun in a flash. Hoshino raised the corner of his mouth and exerted force on his shoulders. The tail of the spear that originally attacked horizontally split into three identical afterimages in an instant. Except for one of them that was blocked by the bronze mirror, the other two gun shadows It hit the Nascent Soul cultivator squarely. However, the destruction of the physical body that was originally expected did not happen. At the last moment, the Yuanying monk's body suddenly lit up with a bright light. It turned out that the robe was also a high-grade treasure-level defensive magic weapon. Ji Ji blocked Hoshino's two powerful and heavy blows for him. However, even with this high-grade treasure-level robe blocking him, it was just a daydream to completely deflect the attack of the New Moon Spear. The aftermath of the robe still severely damaged his body, and the bones in his chest were broken in large parts. The internal organs in the body have also been shaken and displaced in all directions. Without the obstruction of this robe, I am afraid that this body would directly turn into a cloud of blood mist under the attack of the New Moon Spear. A look of horror flashed in his eyes, and the Nascent Soul cultivator uttered a series of strange words. Then, pieces of light green flames flew out of the small bronze cauldron, and he felt it before he reached the starry field. When there was a huge crisis, he immediately retreated. However, the Nascent Soul monk did not use the light green flames to attack. After a stern smile, the light green flames suddenly rushed to the wall of the stone chamber. In an instant, they had followed the wall and surrounded the entire stone chamber. When I got up, even the stone door that was originally open at the exit was sealed by a wall of light green fire. The strange thing was that I couldn't feel the slightest temperature inside the stone room. Except that the light turned green, there was nothing unusual about it. The place. "Who are you?What is the purpose of sneaking into this cave quietly? "As if he felt that he had taken control of the situation, the Nascent Soul monk took out a pill and drank it, and then asked surreptitiously. "I'm afraid you may not know who I am," Hoshino smiled softly, Slowly stroking the spear in his hand, "I am more interested in the force you belong to. I wonder if you can elaborate on it? " "It seems that we have no grudges against you in the past, right? Why did you come to us? "The Nascent Soul cultivator's face darkened, and the flames on the wall suddenly shot up several feet high. "Indeed, we didn't have any grudges before, but a friend here has a deep grudge against you. I heard that you Have you ever refined a distracted monk into a low-grade spiritual weapon? "Hoshino shook his head and smiled, and asked seemingly casually. "Where did you learn about this? A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and the Nascent Soul monk shook his head and said: "Impossible, we have carefully investigated that person's background, and it seems that he does not have a friend like you. Who are you?" " "It's true that I don't know him, but one of his close relatives is a good friend of mine. Aren't you looking for that Mortal Saint White Lingcao? Now you know why it can't be found? "Hoshino replied calmly, with a trace of sarcasm flashing in his eyes, "As long as you reveal the forces behind it, I can let you live today. " "Humph, I, Feng Yuantong, have been practicing Taoism for nearly eight hundred years. I have been born and died countless times. It is not yet known who will win. Although you are strong, it is not uncommon for your boat to capsize in the gutter." Feng Yuantong sneered, and he raised the spell in his hand for a while. Suddenly, the light green flames on the wall suddenly surged, and then three green pythons several feet long jumped out from the flames, and pounced towards Xingye with their bloody mouths open. The huge spiritual power contained in the giant python narrowed Hoshino's eyes, and a large amount of spiritual power burst out from the acupoints in his body in an instant. A flash of lightning appeared around him, and a dense thunder and lightning appeared, and the two were entangled with each other. A burst of strong fluctuations immediately burst out. The giant python contains extremely powerful spiritual power, and because it is transformed from those light green flames, it has a terrifying corrosive power on it. Then he curled up and surrounded the ball of lightning. However, Hoshino's extremely pure lightning power was not so easy to deal with. Coupled with the extremely large number, he was able to forcefully kill these three green ones. The giant python was isolated about ten feet away. "I want to see how long you can last with such a rapid consumption of spiritual power." Feng Yuantong sneered, and with a thought, he immediately increased the output of spiritual power. The bodies of the three giant pythons. It suddenly tightened more and more, and the huge power carrying the corrosive power immediately blessed the thick thunder ball. Xingye did not speak, just stood there quietly and looked at Feng Yuantong not far away. The lightning has no tendency to decrease at all. Even if half an hour has passed, he still maintains his original appearance, as if his spiritual power will never be exhausted. "How is it possible that you haven't advanced to the Nascent Soul stage yet? Can you possess such huge spiritual power? "At this time, Feng Yuantong's complexion had begun to turn pale. He had suffered heavy injuries in the previous fight, and now that he had consumed such a huge amount of spiritual energy to maintain the attack of three giant pythons, his breath had become a bit unstable. . Looking at Hoshino, who still looked as normal after maintaining such a huge spiritual power output for half an hour, his heart sank slightly and he already realized the seriousness of the situation. The reason why the Nascent Soul stage is a watershed in the realm of monks is not just in terms of realm. A breakthrough is also a huge gap in spiritual power reserves. The monk's Yuanying itself is an extremely pure solid spiritual power formed by the combination of golden elixir and soul. The amount of spiritual power contained in it is already very huge. Once the monk enters. After the Nascent Soul stage, its Dantian is not without any use. Although the Dantian at this time no longer has the golden elixir, and all the magic weapons have followed the Yuanying, it can still be used as a place to store spiritual power. The use of a container is equivalent to a backup source of spiritual power. The pure spiritual power obtained through cultivation can still be mobilized by monks like arms and fingers. Therefore, monks in the Nascent Soul stage actually have two storages. One place for spiritual power is the Nascent Soul after advancement, and the other is the original Dantian. It is because Feng Yuantong has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage that his spiritual power is definitely far deeper than what he is seeing now. A monk in the late stage of Jindan, he never expected that half an hour had passed, and even when he felt that his spiritual power was a little weak, his opponent still looked as stable as a mountain, and the thoughts in his mind flashed like lightning, and he already understood. It turned out that he fell into his opponent's plan. Volume 1 Chapter 207: Repay the other person with his own way Feeling that most of Feng Yuantong's spiritual power had been consumed, Hoshino smiled calmly and said: "Why, your spiritual power can no longer support it so quickly? As a Nascent Soul monk, you can be so unbearable?" "Huh, if not Because I lost a lot of spiritual power in the previous alchemy, how could I only persist for such a short period of time?" Feng Yuantong snorted, still refusing to admit defeat. "The previous proposal is still valid. As long as fellow Taoist reveals the force behind it, I will let you go today. Of course, the premise is that you will not return to this force." Hoshino gently paused the Moon Spear in his hand. The entire stone room couldn't help but shake a few times. "How dare you threaten a Nascent Soul cultivator, a little golden elixir monk? It's really the most ridiculous thing in the world. If you have the ability, you can capture me alive. If you want to know what soul search is," Feng Yuantong suddenly laughed wildly, A pale flame suddenly ignited in the pupils, burning the power of the Nascent Soul without hesitation, and an extremely abundant spiritual power suddenly filled up the meridians that had gradually dried up. As the spell in his hand changed, the three giant pythons that were originally entangled together and were several feet long suddenly emitted a burst of bright green light. After a few breaths, they merged into one three-headed giant python, with each head on its head. A huge sharp horn grew out of them, and with a strange hissing sound, the three heads turned into several afterimages and once again attacked the ball of lightning in the middle. "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. You don't even understand such a simple truth. It's really disappointing." Hoshino sneered, and the moon gun in his hand hit the ground again, and the huge gravity suddenly burst out. , an extremely powerful repulsive force centered on him and swept away crazily in all directions. Before the head of the three-headed python could get close to the thunderball in the middle, an invisible force violently pushed its head back, and then its entire body was bounced to the far wall. , showing a strange appearance and sticking tightly to it, all the light green flames on the wall were suppressed by this invisible force, and no trace of flame could be seen anymore, as if the entire stone The indoor walls turned green in an instant. Unlike Feng Yuantong, who used his spiritual power to resist this repulsive force, the five fusion-stage monks on the ground were not affected by this repulsive force, but were still firmly pressed to the ground and stepped over the bodies of these people. , Hoshino slowly walked up to Feng Yuantong with the moon gun in hand, and the gleam of electric light began to dance in his pupils, "I'll give you one last chance, otherwise I will do it myself." "Okay, I admit defeat. I can't believe it." Today I was defeated by a junior at the Golden Core stage." Feng Yuantong's face was deformed by the strong repulsion, and his voice sounded a little strange, "I joined the Black Army hundreds of years ago. Ming Zong, in the sect at that time." Just when Xingye heard the name of the Black Ming Sect, his expression moved slightly, Feng Yuantong's eyes flashed, and an extremely dim light suddenly shot out between his lips. He looked at The horrified expression on Hoshino's face, who was so close at hand, made him reveal a ferocious smile. With a soft "ding" sound, a thin black short needle shot onto Hoshino's forehead, and then gently bounced away and fell to the ground, making a very slight sound. "How is it possible?" Feng Yuantong's eyes widened in disbelief. A sudden attack at such a short distance ended up in vain. This result was obviously far beyond his expectation. Hoshino looked very indifferent at this time, with a slight smile on his lips: "I knew you wouldn't confess it so easily, but I didn't expect you to prepare a backup plan. I really can't shed tears until I see the coffin." Ever since I understood the mysterious fragments in my body After using the protective function, Hoshino no longer has any fear of close combat, because he knows that if the opponent's attack is really life-threatening, the mysterious golden light will spread all over his body in an instant. In terms of defense alone, Even the serial dragon pendant is inferior to these fragments. With a flash of light in his right hand, the New Moon Spear disappeared in the palm of his hand. Then the power of his body suddenly exploded. He punched Feng Yuantong one after another. The countless fist shadows that erupted in an instant were even that Even the strange bronze mirror had no time to defend himself, and his whole body immediately erupted with a brilliant light, and the clothes on his body were also activated with a defensive light shield. It's a pity that at this time, facing Hoshino's full burst of terrifying power, the high-grade treasure-level defensive magic weapon is obviously not enough, but in less than ten breaths, the light mask has begun to flicker violently, and with the dots of brilliant Light continued to splash out, and the entire light shield fell apart in an instant. Without the defense of this magic weapon, a bronze mirror magic weapon alone obviously cannot stop Hoshino's attack. In an instant, dozens of powerful punches and heavy attacks landed on Feng Yuantong's body. It seemed that his body surface was still intact. There was no damage, but in fact, everything inside had been shaken into a puddle of flesh, and all the bones and meridians had been broken inch by inch, except for theApart from the ashes, the entire body was completely destroyed. At this moment, Feng Yuantong's Tianling Cap suddenly had a flash of light, and a Nascent Soul appeared there out of thin air. Just when he was about to run away, the green mirror appeared above Xingye's head, and he saw As soon as the mirror shimmered, a green light shrouded the Nascent Soul, and then the entire Nascent Soul seemed to freeze suddenly, unable to move at all and was trapped in place. It wasn't until this moment that Feng Yuantong finally felt afraid. Yuanying's little face showed a clear look of fear, and he kept transmitting messages to beg for mercy: "I am willing to tell you everything I know. I only ask that you "Let me live." "Don't you think it's a little late to say this now?" Hoshino sneered and said unceremoniously. "I was obsessed just now. My Taoist friend doesn't remember the faults of villains, so just let me live. I have been refining elixirs for the Hei Min Sect for a long time, and I know a lot of extremely secret information. I am willing to tell my friend in detail." Feng Yuantong hurriedly Ji Sheng said, his voice full of pleading. Hoshino thought for a moment after hearing the words, then nodded slightly and said: "Okay, then I will give you one last chance to tell everything you know. If the information is really useful to me, I will let you go." "It's not a bad idea to live." "Thank you, fellow Taoist. Thank you so much, fellow Taoist." Feng Yuantong was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked him. Just when there was still a trace of ecstasy on his Yuanying's little face, a dim electric light suddenly appeared from the void. emerged from it, and then penetrated Nascent Soul's body in an instant. Volume 1 Chapter 208 Old Friend Just when the electric light penetrated Feng Yuantong's Yuanying, there was still a look of gratitude on Yuanying's little face, and then the Yuanying, which was still full of energy, suddenly shrank, "You are so despicable." "This is all thanks to my Taoist friend's previous teachings. I learned what I have learned and sold it, but I didn't expect it to work so well. I won't bother my Taoist friend to reveal those secrets in person. I'd better put in more effort and search for the soul myself." Hoshino smiled softly, but his eyes flashed with a chilling coldness. With a thought, his spiritual consciousness had already penetrated into the Nascent Soul in front of him. Feng Yuantong, who had been severely injured before, had no resistance at all at this time, and was easily suppressed by Xingye's powerful spiritual consciousness. Since Hoshino has not practiced the soul-searching secret technique, he only used his spiritual consciousness to forcibly search Feng Yuantong's soul. While obtaining the secrets, it also caused great damage to Feng Yuantong's soul, but obviously he would not care about this. . The information contained in the soul of Feng Yuantong, who has been practicing for nearly a thousand years, is extremely huge. Without the assistance of secret methods, the entire soul search process lasted nearly two sticks of incense. When Xingye finally withdrew his spirit from the Nascent Soul, At the moment of recognition, Feng Yuantong's soul was completely shattered. What is left at this time is just a Yuanying that has lost its soul. Without the control of the soul, the Yuanying is just a ball of extremely pure spiritual power. If it is left alone like this, it will take only a few hours for the Yuanying to heal. The spiritual power will gradually dissipate and eventually disperse into the world again. However, Hoshino obviously will not let it go. The monk's Nascent Soul has considerable uses, whether it is to assist in practice or to make elixirs. Although he will not actively hunt other monks for these benefits, When such a Nascent Soul is in front of him, he will not abandon it like those extremely pedantic righteous monks. He took out a jade box and put away Feng Yuantong's Nascent Soul, then added several seals to it and kept it properly. After doing all this, he turned back to look at the other monks in the stone room. , only then did I realize that the golden elixir stage monk had died of his injuries without knowing when, and he had passed away quietly. He waved his hand and released a stream of spiritual fire to burn his body, and then a golden elixir the size of a dove egg flew out from the flames. After putting away the golden elixir, his spiritual consciousness swept out again, and in a moment he After searching the souls of the five fusion-stage monks lying on the ground, the information obtained was almost the same as the part of the information obtained by Feng Yuantong before. After checking it, he stood there thoughtfully for a while. He burned the bodies of these monks and then left the stone chamber in a flash. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the stone room, he saw an extremely strange scene. Jiang Yingrong was standing motionless at the other end of the corridor. His hands were buried in the wall at the same time. He didn't know what he was doing. He ducked and walked towards him. Only then did she realize that Jiang Yingrong was standing in front of the door of another stone room. Although he was staying in the corridor, his hands were already tightly attached to a male cultivator in the stone room. Both of them seemed to be interested in each other. Already unable to move, there was a middle-aged monk sitting not far behind the male cultivator. The situation in front of him was too strange. Hoshino did not rush forward to separate the two of them rashly, but immediately sent a message: "Yingrong, what is the situation here?" "Brother Mu" Jiang Yingrong was overjoyed when he heard this, "This The monk sitting in the room is a monk in the distraction stage. The person facing me is just a puppet of his training. At this time, he should have reached a critical point in his training. I just prepared to take advantage of him to practice. The sneak attack severely wounded him, but I didn't expect that he would suddenly bring out such a weird puppet and entangle me here. "Then how did it become like this?" Hoshino nodded slightly, and then he was confused. Xie asked. "The technique practiced by this puppet is very weird. Without noticing it, I was firmly attracted to the palm of my hand. Now all the spiritual energy in my body is slowly being withdrawn by it. I can only slow down the flow of spiritual energy by exerting my strength. At such a speed, as more and more spiritual power is lost, I can no longer hold on. Fortunately, Brother Mu, you came in time, otherwise I would have exhausted my spiritual power and died if I had delayed it for another moment and a half. "Jiang Ying Rong said eagerly. "Is there such a weird technique?" Hoshino frowned slightly, and after thinking about it for a while, he said, "Will anything happen if I forcefully disconnect you?" "Probably not, I'm being raped now. His entire body's spiritual energy was used to resist the suction force of his firm adsorption column, and he couldn't free up his spiritual energy to shake it open." Jiang Yingrong shook his head slightly. Hoshino nodded slightly, and as soon as the spear appeared in his hand, a lightning-like blow hit the puppet monk directly. Unexpectedly, when the puppet flew back, it actually pulled Jiang Yingrong out with it. , without having time to think about anything else, he stretched out his left hand and immediately hugged Jiang Yingrong, who was flying forward. Then a burst of strong lightning flashed from the spear in his right hand, and he suddenly cut off the two limbs of the puppet. arms, and finally separated the two.   The broken arm then fell off from Jiang Yingrong's palm, and the puppet that flew upside down seemed to be nothing after hitting the wall. It rolled and stood up immediately, but However, he did not launch a counterattack. Instead, he quickly ducked behind the middle-aged monk who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and then stood there motionless and silently, staring straight ahead with his lifeless eyes. In the void, there was no blood dripping from the broken arm. "You two are so brave. Two golden elixir stage monks actually dared to touch the depths of nearly a hundred miles of the ferocious land, and entered this cave quietly," the middle-aged monk suddenly said, Then he slowly opened his eyes and stared at Jiang Yingrong's face. "If my prediction is correct, you are Jiang Yingrong, a Taoist monk from Nan Shengtian, right?" "Who are you?" Jiang Yingrong's expression changed, "I have never seen you among my husband's friends, how come you "You know me?" "I've just heard of your name. As for why I know it's you, the reason is simple. You must have used the forbidden spell to get in and out of here, right?" The monk smiled softly, shook his head and said, "Do you know where this forbidden talisman Nan Shengtian got it from?" "My husband, he has never mentioned this matter." Jiang Yingrong replied gloomily. "Has he never mentioned it?" The middle-aged monk nodded slowly, "I made this forbidden talisman with my own hands, and I gave it to him with my own hands. I didn't expect him to leave it to you." "Why are you here? Could it be that your husband's death has something to do with you?" A hint of gloom suddenly filled Jiang Yingrong's eyes. "Hey," the middle-aged monk sighed softly, "It seems that Brother Nan has never mentioned anything about me to you. We discovered the Mortal Saint Bai Ling Cao together. Unfortunately, it happened to be known to the monks of the Black Ming Sect at that time. After learning about this matter, they have a prescription in their hands that records a strange elixir. After being successfully refined, it can actually unlock the intelligence of wild beasts. For the current situation, if they can get the help of a large number of wild beasts, then There is no doubt that the strength of the sect will increase several times, and it will be able to easily sweep away the righteous sects, so it is conceivable that they are determined to get this Mortal Saint Bai Lingcao. " "Because Brother Nan and I are determined to get it. They were all monks in the distraction stage. They didn't use force at first. They just offered a very considerable price to buy this Mortal Saint Bai Lingcao. However, after Brother Nan learned the reason from me, he was determined not to. Being willing to sell them finally aroused the murderous intention of the Black Ming Sect. They summoned many monks in the distraction stage to chase and intercept Brother Nan, and finally stopped him near Fuling Island in the North Sea. " "Where were you at that time? Why didn't you help your husband when he was being hunted?" Jiang Yingrong asked with a trembling voice. "At that time, I had separated from Brother Nan. After collecting a lot of materials, I began to refine the sapphire blue bag. This magic weapon cost me a lot of effort, so as soon as the materials were ready, I couldn't wait to start refining the weapon in seclusion. I know It was only after I came out of seclusion that I learned the sad news that Brother Nan had passed away." The middle-aged monk sighed heavily, looking like he regretted it too late, "It would have been better if I hadn't gone into seclusion at that time, maybe I could have reconciled it. We can save Brother Nan, and Brother Nan won't have to end up in that situation. We have known each other for nearly a thousand years, and I really didn't expect that we would be like this." Hoshino, who had not spoken for a long time, heard Sapphire Bag's words. Name, the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped slightly, and then he smiled softly and said: "Since the senior has recognized Ying Rong, why did he order the puppet to attack her just now?" "This little friend seems to have misunderstood, I have no feelings for Ying Rong. The murderous intention was just because I was afraid that she would lose her mind and disrupt my cultivation, so I drove the puppet to delay temporarily. Otherwise, with my cultivation level, I would drive this puppet to attack with all its strength, and it would probably be difficult for an ordinary Golden Core monk to resist." The middle-aged monk shook his head, smiled, and said calmly. "Really?" Xingye sneered, "I'm afraid that's not the case, right? According to my guess, after you recognized Yingrong, you probably also thought that the Mortal Saint Bai Lingcao was on her body. Since she can enter here, it means that she is on her body. Owning the forbidden talisman will greatly increase the chance of owning the elixir. You are afraid that if the puppet cannot keep her, it will be difficult to find her again after escaping from here, so you are prepared to delay it for a while. After practicing, you can capture her with your own hands." "Why did you say this, little friend?" The middle-aged monk showed no signs of anger, but shook his head and said, "Brother Nan and I have known each other for nearly a thousand years, so why would I treat him like this? How could a Taoist monk do such a thing that angers both humans and gods? "It's very simple, because you were the one who betrayed Nan Shengtian back then." Staring at the person in front of him, Xingye said with a cold light in his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 209 Revealing the True Scroll "What a joke. Why would I betray Brother Nan?" The middle-aged monk smiled indifferently, "Brother Nan and I have known each other for nearly a thousand years and can be regarded as life and death friends. How could we do such a betrayal?" "Kuang Yian , There is no airtight wall in the world, and the despicable things you do cannot be hidden from prying eyes." Xingye shook his head slightly and said, "If we want to talk about the difference between you and Nan Shengtian, the biggest difference is ambition. The desire for power and strength far exceeds that of Nan Shengtian. When you learned that Fan Sheng Bai Ling Cao could refine that mysterious elixir, you tried to win him over to join the Black Ming Sect. Unfortunately, Nan Shengtian is not very interested in these things. " "Even so, there is no need for me to betray Brother Nan. Just because he refuses to join the Black Ming Sect, should I betray his news and watch him die miserably? " Kuang Yian sneered. "Of course it won't happen, but if the Black Eyes Sect pays for it with a piece of Mysterious Eyes Bright Gold, things will be completely different," Hoshino said lightly, "This piece of Black Eyes Bright Gold is what you use to refine the sapphire blue bag." The key thing is that without it, the space in the sapphire bag cannot store living creatures, nor can it communicate with the outside world. The effect will naturally be greatly reduced. These are the information I found from Feng Yuantong's soul. I wonder if it is possible. Is it true? " "Hehehehe, I didn't expect that Feng Yuantong was not only defeated by you, but even his soul was searched for by you. It is indeed very rare for someone in the Jindan stage to have such a powerful strength," Kuang Yi'an suddenly smiled in a low voice, "It is indeed thanks to me that Nan Sheng fell to this stage in the sky. How could the Ordinary Saint Bai Lingcao we had worked so hard to get be buried in his hands? Such a treasure of heaven and earth should be Play its role." Jiang Yingrong on the side was trembling all over. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down his cheeks, wetting the clothes on his chest. "Why? What is a spiritual medicine? , A piece of Xuanyan Mingjin, these two things can ¡Í betray your life and death acquaintance? "" What do you know about a mere female?" Kuang Yian suddenly shouted, "These two things are related to my future cultivation. Luck, if I can go further on the road of cultivation, I will have a longer life in the future. What does it mean to be a friend who has only been with me for a thousand years? The pursuit of strong strength is eternal. "It's a pity, it's a pity." Hoshino suddenly shook his head and burst into laughter, "Those who betray their friends' capriciousness are destined to have a bad end. Your sapphire blue bag was taken away not long after it was made. It's really a cycle of heaven, and retribution is not good." "Ah" "Not many people should know about the loss of the sapphire blue bag. Even Feng Yuantong doesn't know about it. How did you know about it?" Kuang Yi'an's face suddenly darkened, and he stared at Hoshino Road. Hoshino raised the corner of his mouth, and a seemingly ordinary cloth bag appeared in the flash of light on his right hand. The moment the cloth bag appeared, a strange green light flashed in Kuang Yian's eyes, "How can such good means be used like this?" It's the aura that perfectly confines the sapphire bag. No wonder I can't sense its aura no matter how I cast the spell. Now as long as you hand it over to me, I will let you two live. Of course, there is also the Mortal Saint Bai Ling. "No need to be pretentious, you can't move at all now, otherwise why would you let us leave here?" How can we dare to believe what you are like?" After saying that, he turned to look at Jiang Yingrong and said, "Let's get out of here first. We are no match for him now, and we will keep a close eye on him in the future." After looking at Kuang Yi'an for a while, as if she wanted to carve the appearance of the enemy in front of her deeply into her mind, Jiang Yingrong turned around and decisively left the stone room. Although she was eager for revenge, she was not stupid enough to fight with a Jindan The monks faced each other head-on. Just when Xingye turned around and was about to leave, the expressionless monk who had been standing behind Kuang Yian suddenly let out a roar. After a burst of gray air surged all over his body, his figure suddenly swelled to a height of ten feet. His robe was torn into pieces in an instant, and his broken arm was restored to its original shape by the gray air flow. With a strong force under his feet, his huge body rushed behind Hoshino in the blink of an eye. His thick arms were covered with gray airflow that was constantly rolling. His left hand covered the ground and his right hand blasted wildly. Double attacks followed in an instant. Even though powerful spiritual energy fluctuations came from behind, Hoshino didn't even turn his head. He shrunk and retreated in front of the monk like lightning. While waving his right hand back violently, there was already The New Moon Spear appeared, and then the tail of the gun hit the monk's chest. A violent shock wave spread to all directions, and the monk's body, which was more than ten feet tall, was blown straight away. On the wall, a huge sound and vibration came, and the entire body sank deeply into the wall. ¡°Hmph, if you want to get back the sapphire blue bag, unless you forcibly terminate your practice now, otherwiseTrying to stop me with this kind of stuff is simply a daydream. "Xingye sneered, and then walked out of the stone room without looking back. "Damn junior!" Kuang Yian's eyes suddenly flashed with scarlet, and with a muffled groan, a wisp of green blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, "I won't break you to pieces. "How can I gain a foothold in the world of cultivation in the future if I am dead?" The whole face became extremely distorted in an instant, and the seven orifices overflowed with green blood at the same time. After a crazy roar, strange gray colors suddenly appeared on the face. Spiritual patterns, as soon as these spiritual patterns appeared, they moved rapidly along the face. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared under the neck. After a while, these gray spiritual patterns appeared on the hands. After a while, a terrifying aura burst out from his body, and the entire stone chamber was completely destroyed in an instant. Even several nearby stone chambers were greatly affected and collapsed one after another. "Take away my sapphire blue bag, and break the secret method of my meditation practice. This time I will not hesitate to waste more than a hundred years of skills to take it down with your own hands." He stood up, and as soon as he took steps, he let out another muffled groan. , his right hand grasped his chest tightly, and after a quick breath, the figure gradually disappeared from the place. His spiritual sense scanned the cave, and no trace of the two Hoshino was found, and then he stepped towards. After taking a step forward, the next moment the person appeared outside the hilltop. When he first appeared, he heard a series of extremely violent roars, followed immediately by six Nascent Soul stage beasts that set off a gust of fishy wind. Arrive Volume 1 Chapter 210 Critical Situation Just when Hoshino left the stone chamber and returned to the corridor of the cave, Jiang Yingrong, who was not far away, waved to him anxiously. When he came closer, he hurriedly whispered: "The location here is exposed. The army of wild beasts is almost surrounded outside, and there are six Nascent Soul stage wild beasts waiting there. "How is it possible? This place is so hidden. If it hadn't happened to hit this place last time," Hoshino heard this. He was suddenly startled, and then a glimmer of understanding flashed in his eyes, "I understand, that time I happened to hit the defensive formation here, and the weak formation fluctuation must have been discovered by the savage beast. I didn't expect us to come. It's such an unlucky coincidence that we happened to encounter them besieging this place. What should we do?" He was pacing back and forth anxiously. Just as he was eagerly thinking of a solution, there was a sudden sound coming from the original stone chamber. With an unusually terrifying aura, his heart sank and he said quickly: "It's bad, Kuang Yi'an can break through the barrier. I didn't expect that this sapphire blue bag is so important to him. He would rather give up the secret method of cultivation to forcefully break through the barrier. We can't stay here for a long time. We We must leave here immediately. " "But there are so many wild beasts guarding outside, we may not be able to rush out, and Kuang Yian has also broken through. Even if we escape from the ferocious place, it will be difficult to escape. His pursuit." Jiang Yingrong's expression changed and he said very anxiously. "This is all we can do at the moment. Let's seal our own aura and hide it here, let Kuang Yian go out to deal with the beasts outside first, and then we will look for opportunities to leave here." Hoshino's eyes flashed and he followed the spell in his hand. After a sudden change, a dense ball of lightning suddenly appeared between the hands, and then small lightning spiritual patterns appeared, and in a short time it spread to the two people's bodies. After "Feng" let out a low drink, a dim light of lightning flashed across the two of them at the same time. Countless spiritual patterns flashed and then disappeared under the skin, and then the aura on the two of them disappeared in an instant. He disappeared without a trace. After looking around for a while, Xingye took Jiang Yingrong and immediately hid in a stone room on the side. Just when the two of them were hiding, a huge spiritual consciousness scanned the cave in an instant, and disappeared without a trace after a breath, and then there was a terrible vibration outside the cave. Countless amounts of dust fell one after another. "It seems that Kuang Yian has already fought against those savage beasts." Hoshino looked happy, and the two of them immediately came to the place where the forbidden talisman was. As the defensive formation opened a gap, a huge evil spirit immediately surged along the gap. The water poured in, and at the same time, the roars of countless savage beasts also came in through the thick soil. "Then when should we leave here?" Jiang Yingrong quickly narrowed the gap opened by the formation, "If the situation outside is like this now, I'm afraid we will be trapped here." "It won't be long, Kuang Yian He's not stupid enough to fight a group of high-level beasts in this ferocious place. He must be thinking of ways to break out now. What I'm worried about now is that as soon as he leaves the ferocious place, he will easily notice that we are not here. If we don't leave here, it will be troublesome if he stays outside the ferocious land, and it won't be so easy for us to leave here." Xingye shook his head slightly and sighed. "Hey, there's nothing we can do about it. If we hadn't hidden our aura in time, we would have been attacked from both sides. It's better to be like this than facing the beast and Kuang Yian outside at the same time. In the worst case, we'll just stay here to practice. It will take decades." Jiang Yingrong also sighed and said helplessly. "It's not that simple. This is the cave that the Black Min Sect secretly built. If you can't contact the Black Min Sect for a while, they will definitely send someone over. The worst case scenario is that Kuang Yi'an waits until the beasts disperse and lurks in again to distract him. It couldn't be easier for someone with advanced cultivation to sneak in here." Looking at the gap in the formation in front of him with a solemn expression, Hoshino said slowly: "If we are blocked by him here, we will be really in danger, although I am. We can deal with the monks in the Nascent Soul Stage, but the gap between the Divine Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage is too big. We are almost certain to die against him. " "It seems that we can only take a risk, as long as Kuang Yi'an starts to escape from the brutal force. place, we immediately took the opportunity to move to other remote places to see if we could find a way to leave this ferocious place. After all, the outer boundary line was also very long. Even if Kuang Yian was guarding outside, he would not be able to monitor such a large area. range." Jiang Yingrong suggested immediately after thinking about it for a moment. "That's fine, there's no other better way besides this." Hoshino nodded, but he sighed in his heart. This move was a bit misguided. He didn't expect that the sapphire blue bag would stimulate Kuang Yi'an so much. , was actually willing to interrupt the secret method of cultivation and risk backlash to force his way out of seclusion to snatch it. At this time, on the hilltop outside the cave, the battle had entered a fierce state from the beginning. Kuang Yi'an forcibly terminated the practice of secret techniques. Although he used other secret techniques to suppress the backlash in his body, his strength was still affected to some extent. At this moment, in Six Under the siege of the savage beasts in the Nascent Soul stage, the head of the Nascent Soul Stage has becomeThese are in such a state of embarrassment that although they are not life-threatening, it is still difficult to fight back. "Damn it!" After a violent roar, he changed the method in his hand and spurted out a mouthful of light cyan blood. Then the cyan blood turned into a mist in the wind, and the whole person was raised in this cyan mist. There was a burst of rotation, and the Kung Fu figure disappeared without a trace in just an instant. There were only six extremely angry Nascent Soul Stage beasts left in the place, patrolling back and forth. However, it was obvious that these beasts could no longer find traces of Kuang Yi'an. At this time, he had already arrived early with the help of the escape method just now. He had already reached the outskirts of the ferocious land. Although a trace of blue blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, judging from his breath, he had not suffered any serious trauma. As soon as he arrived at the outer boundary, he wanted to leave here and fly towards Poming City. However, he stopped just after flying a few miles. He was thinking on the spot in a gloomy way. After a while, A cold light flashed in Kung Fu's eyes and he said: "What a good boy, you deceived me so easily." After saying this, he turned around and returned to a tall ancient tree in the sky on the outskirts of the ferocious land. He sat down quietly, then closed his eyes slightly and began to adjust his breath to restore the injuries in his body. At this time, Xingye and Jiang Yingrong had sneaked out of the defensive formation and were carefully staying under the soil on the top of the mountain to observe the surrounding situation. After Kuang Yian lost their trace, a group of low-level savages followed six Under the command of the high-level savage beasts, they dispersed one after another. It seemed that they were looking for his figure. The remaining six savage beasts roared at each other and then changed their directions and flew away. "It's a good opportunity, let's get out of here quickly." Hoshino looked happy, and then the two of them immediately got out of the soil, without using any escape methods, and just relied on the power of their bodies to quickly traverse the brutal land. The two tried to go further away, looking for opportunities to leave the outer perimeter of the ferocious land, to prevent Kuang Yian from guarding the outer perimeter and blocking them. Just as the two of them were moving quickly, Jiang Yingrong suddenly felt stiff all over, and instantly froze his body and stood motionless on the spot, because he stepped on something soft under his feet, and the feeling was absolutely different from the solid ground. Different, she slowly lowered her head and saw a slender thing like a dead branch being stepped on by her feet. Looking along the dead branch not far away, she saw two Huge orange-yellow pupils with fierce light. It was a savage beast about the late Jindan stage. Its body was only three feet long, but its long and narrow tail was more than seventy feet long. Its thick and powerful limbs were supporting its body and crawling under an ancient tree seven feet away. Its head had just emerged from The deeply buried abdomen was lifted up, lying there quietly, and at first glance it looked like a huge stone. At this time, the two people and the beast were staring at each other quietly, and sticky saliva was slowly dripping from the beast's huge mouth. The three sharp horns on the top of the head were shining with a frightening cold light, and the surrounding surroundings were The air seemed to freeze in an instant. After three breaths, the solidified air was suddenly shaken, and with an extremely violent roar, the savage beast instantly withdrew its tail, turning into a blurry phantom in just a few flicks. The two of them pulled over, and with a loud crackling sound, the air around them was blown open by the thick tails swinging at extremely fast speeds. At the same time, the beast's huge mouth opened, and a stream of flames mixed with smelly saliva spurted towards the two of them. The heat wave had already spread before they got close. As expected, it was an extremely ferocious savage beast with a very strong fighting instinct, but in the blink of an eye, the two attacks were already coming in wildly. As soon as Xingye's thoughts moved slightly, the Huanlong Pendant had already blocked Jiang Yingrong's body, and then he rushed forward in a flash. Thunder light flashed around him, and the whole person had already passed through the tunnel. With the scorching flames, he grasped the extremely fast twitching tail out of thin air with his hands. The physical power of the middle stage of Nascent Soul suddenly exploded, and with one pull, he actually pulled the savage beast over. In a flash of light, the Moon Spear in his right hand instantly appeared in the palm of his hand, and he hit it with a direct blow without any fancy. The exposed belly of the brutal beast. Accompanied by a shrill roar, a large amount of blood spurted out from the beast's mouth, mixed with bits and pieces of broken internal organs. It was fatally injured in an instant, and all the internal organs in the body were damaged. They had all been shattered into pieces by a single blow from the New Moon Spear. The seemingly bland shot, in fact, has already moved 10 % of the mana, and Hoshino, under the outbreak of all outbreak, almost completely killed the powerful wild beast in the later period of Jin Dan. Volume 1 Chapter 211 Shock The two of them are currently far away from the outskirts of the Savage Land, nearly a hundred miles deep. High-level brutal beasts may appear at any time, and it is very likely that once they appear, there will be more than one or two, so Hoshino Only then did he use almost all his strength, and without any hesitation, he killed this late-stage golden elixir savage beast under the Shuoyue Spear almost instantly. However, in just such a short moment, the stern roar of the savage beast had attracted the attention of other savage beasts around, and the roars of other savage beasts suddenly sounded frequently in the surroundings. At the same time, a rumbling sound was heard. The vibrations also spread from far to near, and it was obvious that a savage beast had already rushed here. Without the slightest hesitation, Hoshino raised the Moon Spear in his hand and struck another blow at the beast's head. The powerful power directly exploded the beast's head into a ball of blood mist, and then he dodged and retreated. When they reached Jiang Yingrong's side, the two of them escaped directly into the ground more than ten feet deep without any pause. After sealing the breath in their whole bodies, they lay there quietly and motionless. Even without using their spiritual senses to observe, the two of them could still feel the strong vibration coming from the ground above. It was obvious that a large number of savage beasts had gathered here, followed by a series of violent roars. , countless savage beasts roared at the same time, and the vibrations on the ground became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that the tragic death of the same kind had aroused the most violent murderous intentions in the hearts of these savage beasts. As the roars here spread to the surroundings, more roars of wild beasts were heard one after another within dozens of miles around, and then a more domineering roar sounded, and suddenly the previous The roaring beasts all stopped making noise one after another, as if they were in great awe of the owner of the sound. After a while, there was a tremor like a shaking mountain, gradually approaching here from far to near, and then a black shadow like a hill, more than thirty feet tall, appeared on the other side of the mountain, with an extremely thick tail. It swung back and forth wantonly behind it, overturning countless towering trees along the way. The whole body stood upright under the support of its strong hind legs, and its two sharp front paws flashed with a breathtaking cold light. The giant triangular eyes burst out with terrifying red light, and even the tail was covered with dense and terrifying spikes from head to toe. Judging from the extremely terrifying aura on its body, this savage beast was already infinitely close to the state of distraction. In terms of strength, it seems that it is undoubtedly the overlord in this area. The few spiritual senses left in the outside world sensed the high-level savage beast that appeared on the ground. Hoshino immediately quietly took out the Heaven-Deceiving Formation and placed it around the two of them. As expected, the formation was When they were just setting up, a spiritual consciousness full of destructive will swept over the location of the two people, and then checked back and forth several times. Just as he was roaring in anger at nothing, another extremely powerful spiritual consciousness also came over from a distance. Although the meaning conveyed was not very clear, it did not prevent the two masters of spiritual consciousness from communicating with each other. "Ba Long, what happened?" "Damn it, Khotan Ji, a human monk broke in and killed my son," Ba Long replied furiously. , "Why are there actually human monks breaking in? How dare you kill my barbarian son?" Another spiritual consciousness also conveyed a burst of murderous intent, "Find those human monks, I will cut them into pieces " Then these two powerful spiritual consciousnesses intertwined with each other and searched the area of ??more than 500 miles around several times. What made them angry was that they did not find any trace of human monks. "Damn it, have those human monks escaped? ?¡± Ba Long roared in anger, and then another wave of spiritual consciousness stopped searching and then glanced around without giving up. "Are they the group of monks that Mingli and the others were talking about before?" Another spiritual consciousness asked doubtfully, "It is said that Mingli accidentally discovered a human place when he was fighting against a human Golden Core monk not long ago. The monks were hiding in the cave. Didn¡¯t they go to the cave with Long Chi and the other five to siege that cave not long ago? He has lost all his face. If I catch this human monk, I will teach him to regret even stepping into a ferocious place." "Forget it, those human monks have probably left here. Inform the Erlangs to be more vigilant in the future. , once traces of human monks are found, immediately notify other tribesmen within a hundred miles and never let them go." The owner of another spiritual consciousness left a word, and then withdrew his spiritual consciousness and did not go anywhere. Ba Long could only roar helplessly, and his spiritual consciousness notified the wild beasts hundreds of miles away, and then slowly left here with a tremor that shook the mountains. "What two powerful wild beasts, although They are both in the Nascent Soul stage, but their strength is several times higher than the savage beast I fought with back then. This savage place is indeed extremely dangerous." Hoshino breathed out slowly. "Then what should we do now?" JiangA trace of worry flashed across Yingrong's face. "You can't go out now, lest the savage beasts still stare at this place. Although these savage beasts are not very intelligent, they have an extremely keen sense of smell for this kind of battle, and they are likely to come back again." Hoshino shook slightly. He shook his head, and the situation was indeed as he expected. In the next few months, the violent spiritual consciousness inspected the hiding place of the two men no less than hundreds of times, knowing that the savage beast had not given up the investigation. , the two of them simply stopped rushing out and hid peacefully in the Heaven-Deceiving Formation to practice in seclusion. Years passed in a flash, and the savage beast seemed to know that it was unlikely to find those human monks again. The frequency of spiritual detection became less and less, and finally gave up the search completely. The savage beasts around him As time went by, he gradually lowered his vigilance and no longer wandered around as before. Quietly putting away the formation, Xingye and Jiang Yingrong carefully returned to the ground. After experiencing the previous incident, the two of them became more cautious when moving. After all, the previous slight mistakes almost cost them their lives. Here it is. After advancing for more than ten miles again, just when everything seemed quite normal, an extremely violent spiritual consciousness locked onto the two of them, and then a shocking roar suddenly sounded from a distance. Hoshino's heart suddenly sank. He was very familiar with this spiritual consciousness. It was the same spiritual consciousness that he had been exploring intermittently for many years before. Volume 1 Chapter 212 The horror of the ferocious land Just when Hoshino and Yu had not yet reacted, following a slight tremor, a huge body with a height of more than thirty feet had already blocked behind the two of them. It was the one who was the first to rush after hearing the news. Ba Long's giant triangular eyes revealed terrifying murderous intent. As soon as he appeared, there was no delay. His thick and huge tail suddenly twitched over. Although the momentum was not as powerful as that of the golden elixir stage savage beast before, But Hoshino seemed to feel death coming. With the same extremely simple tail flick, Ba Long's power increased by dozens of times. As soon as he stretched out his left hand, his spiritual power surged slightly, and he pushed Jiang Yingrong back more than ten feet. The light in his right hand flashed Shuoyue. The gun has already appeared in the palm of the hand, and hundreds of acupuncture points in the body burst out a large amount of spiritual power at the same time. In an instant, the meridians outside the body have appeared, and the physical power of the middle Nascent Soul also burst out at the same time. After a loud shout, A trace of electric current surged across the originally dark body of the Moon Spear, and then with a strong force from the waist and abdomen, the gun body suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it had already touched Ba Long's long tail. Although Ba Long's tail is not much bigger than Hoshino's, the moment the two met, it triggered an extremely terrifying wave. At the same time, the mountains within a few miles were affected by this terrifying wave. Ba Long, who was flattened to a height of more than thirty feet, was knocked back ten steps by Hoshino's blow. His thick tail violently pushed the ground to stop his retreat. The huge triangular eyes that were originally opened suddenly narrowed dangerously, and he flicked his numb tail slightly. Ba Long opened his huge mouth, and the vicious aura around him was suddenly sucked into his belly like a whale swallowing it, and then he It was a roar, but strangely it didn't make any sound. An invisible force hit the starry field not far away in an instant. He was so fast that even the serial dragon pendant didn't have time to come out. A faint golden light flashed under his skin, and then Hoshino's entire body was blasted into a mountain not far away like an arrow. The powerful impact blasted through the entire mountain, stirring up dust all over the sky. "Brother Mu," Jiang Yingrong, who was not far away, exclaimed and hurried towards the mountain top. Just when she was about to take off the light and fly, a terrible coercion suddenly came from behind. , before she had time to think about it, she pinched it with one hand, and a light yellow talisman immediately appeared behind her. Then the talisman spontaneously ignited without wind and turned into a semicircular shield blocking her behind. Although she defended herself in an instant, Ba Long's cultivation was far beyond hers. Although the shield that appeared instantly blocked most of the power of Ba Long's tail flick, the remaining power was The energy was not something she could withstand in the late stage of the Golden Core. Almost at the moment the shield shattered, she spurted out a mouthful of blood and fainted, and she fell forward uncontrollably in the direction of the impact. Ba Long took a step forward, ignoring the distance between the two, and instantly caught up with Jiang Yingrong, who was unconscious in the air. He flicked his thick tail again, and immediately prepared to complete the kill with one more blow. This damn human monk in front of me. Just when the huge tail was about to attack Jiang Yingrong, Ba Long's body tilted in an instant, and the tail that was already swinging at high speed suddenly hit the ground with a loud bang. Immediately afterwards, a figure flashing with electric light suddenly shot out from the dust in the sky. After hugging Jiang Yingrong, there was a burst of electric light all over his body, and then it turned into a ray of light and shot away. At this time, Hoshino held the mysterious treasure map in his left hand, and held the unconscious Jiang Yingrong in his right hand. The direction of his escape was not the outskirts of the brutal land, but the depths of the brutal land. Kuang Yian was still guarding outside at this time. Compared with this man, he was more terrifying than the beast in front of him. So he made a decision in an instant and took advantage of this opportunity to go straight to find the cave recorded on the treasure map. . Just when the two of them had escaped for dozens of miles, Ba Long's eyes flashed fiercely, and he followed after him. His huge body did not affect its forward speed at all. On the contrary, it provided it with extremely terrifying power. With only a few breaths of strength, the distance between the three of them has been shortened to less than ten miles. At this moment, Ba Long opened his huge mouth again, and the ferocious aura nearby suddenly gathered fiercely, and then there was another silent violent roar like the one before, but it was just a matter of seconds. Invisible fluctuations hit Hoshino who was escaping at high speed. However, Hoshino, who had already suffered a dark loss, had already been on guard. The Huanlong Pendant came out early. At this moment, he sensed the extremely fast attack coming from behind him. He immediately appeared behind him in a flash, and then A burst of golden light rose up to half a foot in size, and with a low muffled sound, the invisible attack was immediately blocked. Just after Huanlongpei blocked the blow, he felt a sudden surge in the sea of ??consciousness, and a large amount of spiritual consciousness poured into Huanlongpei one after another. Although Huanlongpei's defensive power was quite strong, with Spiritual consciousness drivesIt also allows it to be driven when the cultivation level is low, but the amount of spiritual consciousness consumed in using it is also extremely astonishing. The fact that it can be driven by spiritual consciousness is both an advantage and a disadvantage of the Huanlong Pendant. As soon as his mind moved, the ring dragon pendant suspended outside immediately returned to the soul in the sea of ??consciousness. Under the current situation, spiritual consciousness cannot be consumed in large quantities, otherwise at the critical moment, if the spiritual consciousness is over-consumed and falls into a coma, in this crisis-ridden situation In the depths of the ferocious place, it is really lifeless. Just when Ba Long's attack was ineffective and he was roaring furiously, a more violent and powerful spiritual consciousness came over from the rear left side. Sensing the arrival of this spiritual consciousness, he was still furious. Ba Long immediately stopped making any noise and just quietly followed Hoshino's trail. The newly appeared spiritual consciousness instantly locked onto the figure of Hoshino who was hiding, and then a flash of blue-black light emerged from the void, and the next moment it hit him directly on the back. Hoshino, who was holding Jiang Yingrong and following the instructions on the map, felt that his back was directly hit by an unimaginable and terrifying force. Even under the protection of the mysterious fragment, he couldn't help but spurt out a burst of blood, and his five internal organs Immediately there was a twisting and tearing pain in his six organs. The speed of escaping immediately slowed down a lot due to the injury. After just a little delay, Ba Long, who was chasing after him, rushed up. His body suddenly twisted, and a flash of light flashed on his thick tail. With clear light, a three-foot-long arc-shaped light blade shot out in a flash. Hoshino, whose body was severely injured, could only gather a large amount of spiritual power to form a lightning ball that rotated extremely quickly outside his body. However, this thunder ball did not have much effect. It only blocked it for a moment and was destroyed by the lightning. A huge arc-shaped light blade cut it in half. The speed that had already slowed down a lot increased again after the body was hit by the arc-shaped light blade. The whole person fell forward uncontrollably. Less than ten miles away from them was A woodland with beautiful scenery and crisscrossing mountains and rivers looked quite strange in this ferocious and ferocious land. At this time, Hoshino crashed into one of the mountain peaks. Ba Long was still chasing behind him, wanting to make up for two more blows, but when he saw the mountains and rivers in the distance, he suddenly stopped, and a trace of obvious fear flashed through his violent eyes. However, Then the look of fear turned into a hint of pride, "You deserve to die here, but it saves you a lot of effort." At this time, Xingye still had no idea where he was ahead, and his whole body was overwhelmed by the scene just now. After the blow hit, the injuries inside his body were aggravated, and his consciousness was still a little blurry for a while. At this moment, the treasure map that he had been holding tightly in his hand suddenly lit up slightly, and the two of them had just gotten closer. That place of mountains and rivers disappeared without warning. Ba Long, who was waiting to watch the show, had already lost sight of the two of them before he could react. He took a few steps forward in disbelief and looked at it carefully, but everything in front of him seemed unusually calm, and there was nothing worth mentioning. He noticed the strange change, "Strange, has the formation here lost its effect?" He tilted his head and stood not far away, looking at the scene in front of him doubtfully. The low intelligence of the savage beast could not help it figure this out. The unusual situation, after hesitating for a while, it suddenly walked forward slowly, and stopped when it was almost approaching the mountainous place. After thinking for a while again, it slowly took a few steps back, Then the tail behind him was lifted up, and it gently crossed the left side of the body and explored the void ahead. Nothing happened at first, and the joy in Ba Long's eyes became more and more intense. Just when he was happy that the formation in front of him had finally lost its effect, a green and red wind blade suddenly emerged from his body. Flashed out of the void in front of him, and a scream was heard. Ba Long's tail that he stretched out to test had been chopped into two pieces. Previously, even Hoshino's full blow could only repel Ba Long's tail flicking attack, but now this wind blade appeared out of thin air and cut off Ba Long's tail so easily. Just looking at its majestic body that is thirty feet high, you can imagine how much terrifying power it contains, but it still seems vulnerable in front of this blue-red wind blade. Xingye had no way of knowing all this. At this time, he and Jiang Yingrong appeared in a shimmering stone room. Looking at the unconscious Jiang Yingrong next to him, he sighed helplessly and slowly Slowly he sat up cross-legged and began to regulate his breathing to recover from the injuries in his body. Volume 1 Chapter 213 Immortal Relics Mansion He carefully checked the injuries inside his body. In terms of the severity of the injuries, they were not as terrible as last time. This time, there were no cracks in any of the bones in his body, but the internal organs in his body had received relatively serious damage. . Although he tempered his physical body to a state equivalent to the middle stage of Nascent Soul in the Dragon Clan's XX formation, his internal organs have not been so exaggeratedly improved. Compared to the powerful power of the physical body, the internal organs are still extremely fragile. In addition to the internal organs, the meridians in the body were also severely damaged. At this moment, the meridians that were originally much stronger than ordinary monks have been broken. It may not be possible to recover in a day or two. I sighed helplessly. , glanced at the unconscious Jiang Yingrong next to him, he took out a few ammunition and swallowed it, and then entered a state of seclusion. This retreat lasted for more than half a year. Since his meridians were much tougher than those of ordinary monks, it would take more time to recover after they were broken. This can be considered a gain and a loss, but after half a year With all the hard work and repairs, from the very beginning when the spiritual power circulated in the body with difficulty, mixed with unbearable severe pain, now all the meridians have basically been renewed, and their operation seems to be extremely smooth, no longer possible. There is no more severe pain. However, compared to the recovery speed of the meridians, the recovery speed of the internal organs seems a bit slow. Even though the spiritual power has been continuously running for nourishing and repairing in the past six months, the results are still not very great. It seems that such damage will Before taking those special healing elixirs, the speed of recovery was indeed extremely limited. While he was thinking secretly in his mind, there was a cry from beside him, and the skills in his body were slowly withdrawn. When he opened his eyes, he found that Jiang Yingrong beside him had woken up, "Yingrong, how do you feel? From what I saw before, the injuries in your body seemed to be nothing serious. You should have just been unconscious due to a severe impact, but this time was quite long. Why did you stay in a coma for more than half a year? "Jiang Yingrong just woke up and passed out? He did not speak, but looked up and looked around, and asked doubtfully: "Where are we? Could it be that we have escaped from the ferocious place?" "No, in fact the situation is exactly the opposite," Hoshino smiled bitterly, He shook his head slightly and said: "Not only have we not left the ferocious land, but we have also entered an extremely deep position. I estimate that we may have gone nearly a thousand miles into the ferocious land." "What?" Jiang Yingrong He was stunned for a moment, then smiled softly and said: "It seems that Brother Mu is really well hidden. He can actually go deep into this ferocious place for nearly a thousand miles and still save his life. Could it be that the late Nascent Soul beast that day has been killed by Brother Mu?" "Can I kill it?" "That beast is very powerful. If I fight alone, I don't have much chance of winning. Even if I can kill it, I will definitely be severely damaged. This is too unwise in this ferocious place." , so I took you and fled deeper," Hoshino nodded, "This is a treasure hiding place, and I just got a treasure map from a monk not long ago. The location is in this ferocious place. The situation at that time was too dangerous, and there was Kuang Yian guarding the outside. If you go out and run into him, you will basically die, so I tried my luck to see if I can find it. We came here to take refuge in the cave on the treasure map. " "It seems that we are quite lucky. We were able to successfully find this cave at this time, but we had to go through a lot of trouble when we left." Ying Rong smiled slightly. "It's not my fault that I found this cave. When I was escaping from the pursuit of that beast, I unfortunately encountered a real beast in the distraction stage. Fortunately, the beast's spiritual sense came over at the time. "Otherwise, it's up to two people whether we could still be sitting here today," Hoshino smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It was really too dangerous at that time. If we hadn't happened to be close to this cave, we would have died if we were any farther away. It's in the hands of those two savage beasts." "This cave is quite hidden, but the cave is built deep in the ferocious land. I think the senior's cultivation level was also very high, otherwise it would be impossible. I can't hide it from the many powerful beasts." Jiang Yingrong stood up and looked around in the stone room. "It is said that this was left by an immortal from the lower realm," Hoshino also stood up, "but it remains to be verified whether it is true. Let's go out and have a look." "An immortal from the lower realm?" Jiang Yingrong flashed on his face. After a moment of surprise, he said, "It turns out that there are immortals who have broken through and arrived in the world of cultivation. However, I heard that immortals are basically unable to practice in the world of cultivation. So why do these immortals bother to come to the world of cultivation? " "It's not clear, but I think there are just a few reasons. Either I accepted some kind of order and came to the lower world to deal with certain problems, or the fairy world offended some untouchable forces and went to the lower world. Although the strength of the immortals here is higher than that of the cultivators, these are the problems. After all, the immortals are just stronger cultivators, and there is nothing special about them." Hoshino said with a calm smile. "As for practicingI have heard that immortals need to absorb the spirit of immortals before they can practice. The level of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the world of cultivation is too low. It is almost useless for them to absorb it, so it can be said that they have not made any progress in cultivation. Naturally, these immortals He won't come to the world of cultivation with nothing to do. "Although Hoshino has never entered the fairy world, this is exactly what he wants. After all, the fairy world is just a higher level of cultivation world. There is nothing special. Those immortals also have seven emotions and six desires. Naturally, from their various behaviors, We can deduce something. Jiang Yingrong nodded in agreement. Obviously, Hoshino's words were very reasonable. The two of them then left the stone chamber. There was a larger circular space outside the stone chamber. It was about tens of feet in diameter, and there were three other small stone chambers around it. The doors of these stone chambers were all tightly closed. After looking around, the two of them didn't find anything unusual. Jiang Yingrong Suddenly he was a little discouraged and said: "I thought there would be something different in the Immortal's Cave, but it turns out it's nothing more than that. " "The Immortal is also a monk, and I heard that this Immortal had already been severely injured when he arrived here. I guess he didn't have the time to carefully decorate the cave at that time. "Hoshino shook his head and said with a smile. "Is there anyone in the lower world who can hurt a real immortal? Jiang Yingrong was shocked when he heard this and asked in disbelief. Volume 1 Chapter 214 Desperate Situation "I don't know if there is anyone in the lower realm who can hurt the immortal, but that immortal was injured in the hands of several other immortals. There were several of them who came to the lower realm together. It seemed that they had a dispute over something. , which eventually led to several people breaking up and fighting." Hoshino shrugged slightly, then walked to the door of another stone room and looked at it carefully. "Several immortals descended to the realm together?" Jiang Yingrong was stunned for a while, "I really wanted to see what a real immortal was like, but it was a pity that I didn't catch up at that time. "What does this have to do with it? Every monk has the hope to ascend to the immortal world. , when you yourself have become a real immortal, there is no need to look at the appearance of other immortals. "Hoshino smiled hoarsely and continued to look at the stone door in front of him. Jiang Yingrong showed a forced smile. Unfortunately, Hoshino's attention was focused on the stone door in front of him and he did not notice Jiang Yingrong's changes." Is there anything different about this stone chamber? " "There is some kind of very powerful restriction imposed on it, but you can't come in and out at will like the previous stone chamber," Hoshino said with a slight frown, "It's really strange. Since this immortal made a treasure map with his own hands to illustrate the location of the cave, Why was the stone chamber in this cave closed again? " "Why did the immortal make such a treasure map in the first place? "Jiang Yingrong asked doubtfully, "He can completely retreat here to heal his injuries. Wouldn't it be better to leave on his own after his injuries are healed? "According to the monk who holds the treasure map, his ancestors had communicated with the immortal. The injury suffered by the immortal was quite strange and required some kind of elixir from the lower world to relieve it. Because of his Due to his injuries, he couldn't go out and search for it himself, so he tried his best to contact outside monks to search for him on his behalf. This treasure map was specially made by him in order to allow the monks to find the location of the cave. " "So that's it," Jiang Yingrong said thoughtfully, and then his expression suddenly changed, "In that case, it's possible that the immortal is still alive? "This possibility is very low," Hoshino shook his head, "Given the severe damage he suffered at the beginning, it is undoubtedly difficult to persist for such a long time without an antidote to recover, and this is the world of cultivation. , the level of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is far lower than that of the fairy world, even if he has any heaven-defying secrets, it will be difficult to use them, and it has been half a year since we came in. If he is still alive, compared to earlier Just contact us, he won't wait until we have left the room and he is still unaware." "That's true," Jiang Yingrong nodded slowly, "But what should we do if we can't get into these stone chambers? But it¡¯s empty, and we don¡¯t even know how to get out of here.¡± Just as she said this, Hoshino tentatively reached out and touched the stone door, and the moment he touched it, there was a bright blue light. The curtain immediately lit up from the stone door, and then his whole body was bounced several feet away by a huge rebound force. Jiang Yingrong looked anxious and wanted to step forward immediately, but Hoshino waved his hand slightly and said: "It doesn't matter, this force just pushed me away, and has no other effect. It seems to be just a simple defense." It's just a restriction, but the power it contains is so powerful. It's worthy of being an immortal from the lower world. Even the restrictions placed after being seriously injured are so powerful." At this moment, this huge circular space suddenly flashed through. As these light spots gathered, a figure gradually appeared in the center. It was an immortal who looked like a middle-aged monk, with three long beards fluttering slightly at his chin, and a moon-white robe. The whole person was filled with fairy spirit, "You are not the descendants of the monk, how did you find this place? This treasure map requires a unique method to open. Could it be that someone robbed it? This light and shadow just appeared Appearing, Hoshino and I were really shocked. They thought that this immortal was really not dead and had now regained his consciousness. However, after the initial panic passed, the two of them took a closer look and found that this was not a spiritual sound transmission. It was something like that, but something similar to a figure transformed by some secret method. However, out of caution, Hoshino still cautiously raised his hands and asked: "Is it possible that the senior suppressed the injuries on his body and waited until now? " "You don't have to worry. I died more than two thousand years ago. What is left at this time is just a wisp of my immortal consciousness. If you come here a few hundred years later, you may not even have this wisp." Immortal consciousness will disappear without a trace. "The immortal in the light and shadow sighed softly and said, "Where did you get this treasure map? " "It was obtained from the descendants of that monk," Hoshino said without concealment. "This person had some entanglements with the forces he belonged to, and he has fallen. This treasure map is from him. What he got, and how to open it, was also told by him personally. "The immortal in the light and shadow nodded indifferently, "I see, but it doesn't matter anymore. It's already too late, but you are very unlucky to find this place now. ¡± Hoshino looked slightly embarrassedAfter changing, he still asked respectfully: "I don't know what the senior said?" People come here to seek revenge, so I specially set up this formation. Even if you want to get out of here with the treasure map that I personally refined, you must have at least the cultivation level of the distraction stage, otherwise you will definitely not be able to leave here. If My true self was still there at that time, so it would be easy to let you go, but now I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°What? The cultivation level in the distraction period?¡± Jiang Yingrong suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Then we are being captured. Are you trapped here?" "That's not an unsolvable situation," the monk in the light and shadow turned to look at Hoshino Dao, "You are very strong, and I can feel the huge power that is deep inside your body. , If you can break through to the Nascent Soul stage, your strength will jump to a more powerful level, and it is not impossible to activate the treasure map to open the formation here." Hoshino suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. , "Senior, the golden elixir in the junior's Dantian has been damaged. Without special opportunities, trying to cross the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage is just like a dream." "Oh?" The monk in the light and shadow showed a look of surprise, After looking at it carefully, he said: "Sure enough, I didn't expect that you actually opened the power of the acupoints, and you opened it so completely. All the acupoints on your body have been completely opened. I think it's because of your Dantian." The reason is that it has been destroyed. Good fortune and misfortune depend on each other. While you have gained great strength, you have also encountered an insurmountable barrier. " "Yes, Senior Mingjian. I wonder if Senior has any way to solve this problem. What Senior said seems to be right. The power of the aperture seems to be quite understood." A hint of joy flashed in Xingye's eyes. "There are only two ways, either to find some special elixirs of heaven and earth, or to have some races with special talents to help you. Otherwise, if you want to advance to the Nascent Soul stage without a golden elixir, that is fundamental. It's impossible, it goes against the rules of heaven and earth. If the golden elixir is not integrated with the soul, the Nascent Soul cannot be born," the immortal said calmly, without any emotion. "As expected," Hoshino sighed helplessly, looking a little lonely for a moment, "I have learned about these two methods earlier, but each requires great opportunities, and now I am trapped here. "Although this girl's cultivation qualifications are not as good as yours, it is not hopeless to reach the state of distraction, but her time is limited. If she cannot advance quickly, she will probably reach the state of distraction." Even if your lifespan is exhausted, you will not be able to advance to the state of distraction." The immortal in the light and shadow said with an indifferent expression, "According to this probability, there is a great possibility that you will be trapped here and die, and you will not be able to leave for the rest of your life. " "It's all me who harmed you, Ying Rong," Xingye sighed deeply, "I thought there would be some treasures left here, but I didn't expect it to be a desperate place. " "Don't say that, Brother Mu, If you hadn't saved me several times before, I might have died a long time ago. How could I have the chance to stand here?" Jiang Yingrong shook his head and smiled, his expression suddenly became relaxed, "Maybe this is fate, old man. God has destined us to suffer this disaster." Just as the two were talking, the light and shadow suddenly began to flicker slightly, "There are also some treasures I left here, but they were all placed there. Among the three stone chambers, if you want to open these stone chambers, you also need to have the cultivation level of the distraction period. This immortal consciousness can't last long, and the rest depends on your chance." As soon as he finished speaking, the whole path. The light and shadow had turned into scattered light spots all over the sky, gradually dissipating in the air. Just after the light and shadow disappeared, Hoshino immediately took out the treasure map, penetrated it with his spiritual sense and studied it carefully. After a while, he shook his head and said: "Sure enough, as that person said, there is no strength in the distraction period. , it is difficult to activate the method of relief contained in this treasure map, it seems that I am really going to be trapped here, hey." "Actually, even if I can leave here, I won't live much longer. I was injured the previous time. It's already seriously injured." Under Xingye's doubtful eyes, Jiang Yingrong took out a strange square jade. This jade was covered with mysterious patterns, but at this time, the pattern had been cut across by a The scars from the past have been destroyed, "This precious stone was a gift given to me by my grandma when I joined Jubaozhai. After the owner is recognized by dripping blood, the huge vitality in it can be released when the owner is severely injured. To stabilize the injury and delay its onset." After saying this, Hoshino immediately understood. Seeing the Ruqing Stone that was almost broken in half, it was not difficult for him to imagine the blow that the beast had given Jiang Ying. The meltdown caused so much damage. Volume 1 Chapter 215 Hope Thinking of the situation at this time, Hoshino was silent for a long time, not knowing what to say. It can be said that both of them were forced to a dead end. He could not break through to the Nascent Soul stage here and could only wait for the longevity. The end comes, and then you sit down and die. Jiang Yingrong also suffered a serious injury that was difficult to heal. Without the help of outside miracle medicine, it was basically impossible to recover from the injury. Once the injury occurred, he might die here in a short time. "I really didn't expect that one day I would fall silently in such an unknown place." Shaking his head and sighing, Hoshino said with a bitter smile: "I have also thought about many possibilities of death. After all, there are many dangers along the way of cultivation. If you are not careful, you may fall. I have encountered several catastrophes since I started practicing, but every time I have narrowly avoided it. I often walk by the river, and how can I not get my shoes wet?" "I'm fine. What a pity. Since my husband passed away, I have long been hopeless. If the thought of searching for that spiritual weapon had not been supporting me for so many years, I would have given up and left with my husband. "I walked to the corner. Jiang Yingrong slowly sat down and smiled slightly. "But your husband's great revenge has not been avenged. Do you have no regrets in leaving like this?" Hoshino walked over and sat down as well. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "I am really unwilling to die here silently like this. And Too many wishes have not been fulfilled, and the great hatred of my parents has not been avenged. Is there really an afterlife? " "When my husband and I first met, we had not become a Taoist couple. No, it should be said that we were enemies. You have the right talent." Jiang Yingrong took out the spiritual weapon and stroked it carefully, "At that time, my husband was only in the Nascent Soul stage. After meeting me by chance, he saw through the system, so he arrested me. He went back and planned to collect supplements when my cultivation level is deeper to help him break through the bottleneck of the distraction period. " "Is that so?" Hoshino suddenly turned his head curiously and asked, "Then how did you form a relationship later. Taoist companion? " "In order to improve my realm, he spared no effort to help me collect various pills and exercises, and even taught me his own cultivation experience. In this way, as we get along day by day, The relationship has also undergone subtle changes." At this moment, Jiang Yingrong's face was filled with a warm smile, his eyes staring straight at the knife in his hand, "What really changed my husband was the occurrence of another thing. At that time, I I was abducted by another Nascent Soul monk on the way to the Taofang. The man was greedy for beauty and planned to take me as my concubine by force. Later, my husband found out about it and found the man without saying a word. A monk, the final result was that the monk was completely destroyed physically and mentally, and the husband also suffered severe internal injuries. It took him hundreds of years to recuperate before he recovered from his injuries. However, thanks to that life-and-death battle, soon Later, my husband broke through to the state of distraction. "It turns out that things in this world have their own destiny. Not to mention mortals, even us monks can't predict it. We can only keep struggling in it. Every decision made may bring about unpredictable changes in our cultivation path." Hoshino nodded slowly. "Actually, my husband has never known that the wonderful aura contained in my unique physique. If I am not willing to dedicate it, no one can forcefully absorb it. Even if I die, it will only dissipate. No one in heaven and earth can get it." Jiang Yingrong smiled softly and said, "I have known my husband for hundreds of years, and we have always respected each other and supported each other in cultivation. The two of us are just Taoist companions in cultivation. , Maybe my husband still feels a little guilty about what happened before. " "It is indeed very difficult to untie the knot of a monk, and the consequences are much more serious than that of a mortal," Hoshino continued with a sigh: "But if we can continue to stay like this, it will only be a matter of time before these knots are resolved. What a pity." "Brother Mu," Jiang Yingrong suddenly shouted softly, and then seemed to be hesitating. He didn't speak for a long time. "What's wrong, Ying Rong?" Hoshino turned his head strangely and said, "We have reached this juncture. If there is anything else we can't say, just say it if you have something in your heart. Otherwise, I'm afraid I won't have the chance to say it again." Silence After a while, Jiang Yingrong whispered: "If Brother Mu can leave here, can he avenge Yingrong for killing his husband?" As soon as he said this, Xingye fell silent for a long time. After speaking, Jiang Yingrong smiled sadly and said: "I know this is a bit difficult. After all, those people are too powerful. I'm afraid there are several monks in the distraction stage. It is really difficult for Brother Mu to be alone. I'm afraid I won't check for a while. It's possible that he was involved, because Ying Rong was reckless. " "No, Ying Rong, you thought wrong." If I leave here, if I promise you and end up trapped here in the future, wouldn¡¯t I break my promise? As long as I, Mu Xingye, can leave here, I promise that one day the Black Ming Sect will be wiped out. "If Brother Mu wants to leave here, As long as you advance to the Nascent Soul stage,Is that enough? "Jiang Yingrong smiled happily, stood up and asked. "Yes, if I can advance to the Nascent Soul stage, with my cultivation at that time, I will definitely be able to activate the formations in this treasure map," Hoshino nodded affirmatively. , after all, his cultivation at this time is enough to deal with ordinary monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and when he truly advances to the Nascent Soul stage, the monk's cultivation will make a qualitative leap. With the magic of Point Star Jue, Presumably, the power after advancing to the Nascent Soul stage will definitely not disappoint him, "Unfortunately, here I basically have no chance of the Nascent Soul stage. To advance is equivalent to a fantasy." " "Ying Rong does have a way to advance Brother Mu to the Nascent Soul stage. "At this time, Jiang Yingrong's face no longer had the previous expression at all, replaced by a kind of calmness, as if he was completely relaxed. "Really? "Xingye suddenly turned around, looked at Jiang Yingrong in surprise and said: "If you can really advance to the Nascent Soul stage, as long as there is time, we can take you to find other miraculous medicines to cure you after we leave here. The injuries on your body, no, as long as you open the stone chamber here, the elixir left by the immortal will be enough to treat your injuries." "There is no need to waste the elixir, just leave everything here to Brother Mu, and for Brother Mu The road to revenge in the future will increase your chances of winning. "Jiang Yingrong shook his head and smiled slightly. Between his slightly parted red lips, a faint gray air flow suddenly floated in front of Xingye. Xingye was stunned for a moment. Before he could understand the meaning of Jiang Yingrong's words, his whole body suddenly felt There was a moment of extreme stiffness, and for a moment he couldn't even blink his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 216 Advancement! The arrival of Daolian! Since Hoshino's training, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he has never lost control of himself as completely as now. This means that his life is no longer under his control. For a monk, this is undoubtedly The most dangerous thing is that people are used as swords and others, and I am used as fish and meat. This is undoubtedly a situation that no monk wants to encounter. Even though he knew clearly in his heart that Jiang Yingrong would not do anything to harm him, when he encountered such a situation where he could not move his whole body, he still couldn't help but feel worried. It was purely caused by human nature. The current situation is not relevant. "Brother Mu, Yingrong will help you advance to the Nascent Soul Stage, no longer be trapped by Dantian, and embark on a smooth path of cultivation." Jiang Yingrong smiled gently, stretched out his hand, and Xingye's body floated out of thin air and followed her. After returning to the stone room where the two of them were before, he took out a few clothes from the storage bag and spread them on the floor. Then Hoshino lay down on them, "I hope Brother Mu will have a great power in the future, and don't forget today." Promise to Yingrong." Suddenly understanding her intention, Hoshino tried his best to convey the meaning of "no" in his eyes. Unfortunately, Jiang Yingrong had already made up his mind and would not have the slightest regret. Pulling gently with bare hands, the clothes on his body had slipped off his shoulders, and then a layer of gauze flew to Hoshino's head, blocking his sight. "Ying Rong's heart has already been given to her husband. Now she has been severely injured and cannot live much longer. This skin is left useless and is used to wish Brother Mu a helping hand and completely break through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage." Hoshino felt as he spoke The clothes on his body were removed one by one, and then his lower body suddenly tightened. Before he could feel anything, an unimaginable special essence poured into his body along his lower body. The essence was Yin. It was extremely cold, just like the gray air flow that Jiang Yingrong spit out from his mouth before. Hoshino, who had completely lost control of his body, had no power to resist at all. He could only let the essence flow back and forth in his body. A mysterious and mysterious feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He had already felt the coming of heaven. At this time He has already understood that Jiang Yingrong's physique is the extremely rare Yuanding body that Dongyan said. He can sacrifice his own cultivation to help others break through bottlenecks, but he has never thought about it. This kind of thing will really happen. At this moment, his mood can be described as a mixture of emotions. The long-delayed Nascent Soul stage is finally about to break through, but the price is the life of his friend who resolutely paid for it. This kind of sadness made him feel empty for a while. No hint of joy. It's a pity that the way of heaven is ruthless. It sensed that someone was breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, so it naturally followed the established rules and came to give the monk the opportunity for enlightenment he deserved. Unfortunately, Hoshino did not expect at this time that his journey to break through the bottleneck , it is destined not to be as easy as that of an ordinary monk. Just outside this mountain peak, the originally bright sky had completely darkened. The terrifying pressure completely enveloped an area of ??nearly a thousand miles. Countless beasts were crawling on the ground in an instant. He fell to the ground, not even daring to let out a low whimper. "Who the hell is he?" A series of powerful spiritual consciousnesses poked out from the depths of the ferocious land. Unfortunately, even with their strength, they could not detect the center of the pressure, and could only make useless roars in the distance. "Could it be that the monk who originally established this place has awakened?" Another spiritual consciousness asked doubtfully. Just when these powerful beasts were restless, new changes occurred in the situation in the cave. Jiang Yingrong had already put on his clothes. At this time, he had left the stone room and returned to the hall outside. After the essence contained in the cauldron body was transferred to Xingye, her complexion turned pale. The injuries that could have been suppressed could no longer be suppressed due to the sudden decline in cultivation. Her whole body had already become haggard. Slowly leaning against the wall and sitting down, she carefully stroked the knife in her hand and murmured to herself: "Husband, Yingrong is here to accompany you. This time, we will never be separated again" As soon as she finished speaking, her Tianling Cap suddenly glowed with a faint white light, and then a group of weak souls rose up from there. As soon as they appeared, they were hit by a sudden pressure, and the whole soul swayed. He almost dispersed and did not dare to stay any longer. The power of the soul immediately penetrated into the knife in his hand. Looking at Jiang Yingrong at this time, he had already lost all his breath. Everything that happened not far away was unknown to Hoshino. At this time, hundreds of blurry light spots lit up around him. At first, these light spots were just cute bright lights, but with that sudden light, With the coming pressure, these light spots continued to increase their own brightness. After a while, they turned into extremely clear micro-dots with bright luster. He didn't need to count them to know the number of these light spots. , a total of four hundred and thirty-two, facing the various acupoints that have been opened in the body. At this time, these light points clearly formed the mysterious formation for the first time, and an indescribable force was being continuously absorbed and transformed by this formation.?And pouring into the body, this power is not stored in the acupoints, but directly flows into the sea of ??consciousness along the meridians. With the help of this mysterious power, the soul in the sea of ??consciousness gradually shrank. Huanlong Pei seemed to know the big event that was about to happen, and took the initiative to fly aside, far away from the soul. Just as the soul gradually shrank, the mysterious power surrounded the soul. In a short time, the entire soul was wrapped up, just like a real golden elixir. However, this power did not come from Itself, but the mysterious power of heaven. Just when the generated golden elixir completely enveloped the soul, the soul suddenly dissipated, and then completely merged with the golden elixir. A mysterious and mysterious change was slowly taking place within it. Countless experiences in practicing Taoism so far have been reflected in it. Lightning flashed back and forth in the sea, as if it lasted only a moment or thousands of years. With a slight clicking sound, Xingye's spiritual consciousness moved, and he suddenly came back to his senses. At this time, the golden elixir in the sea of ??consciousness was already covered with tiny cracks. Looking at the golden elixir surrounding it, With a trace of purple energy, he already understood in his heart that the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul Stage had been broken through, and all he needed to wait for now was the completion of Dan Sui Ying. Although he has not advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, he has also learned a lot about advancement from the classics. The appearance of purple energy in the sea of ??consciousness means the success of the Yuanying stage advancement, because the monk is advancing During the stage, the power of heaven and earth is communicated to help the golden elixir evolve into the Nascent Soul. This purple energy is what is left after the coming of heaven. The moment the elixir is broken into the soul, the monk's sea of ??consciousness will turn into a purple mansion. This is also the origin of the Yuanying of the Purple Mansion, because the abundant purple energy in the Purple Mansion is of great benefit to the Yuanying of the monks, playing an irreplaceable role in both cultivation and healing. Time passed by half a year later. At this time, the golden elixir full of cracks could no longer bear it any longer. Without any warning, it broke into countless pieces, and then these fragments suddenly turned into a huge stream of energy. After a while of energy gathering and evolution, he became a small man about two feet tall. His appearance was exactly the same as that of Hoshino. There was no doubt that he had officially entered the Nascent Soul stage at this time and became a true Yuan Ying. Infancy Monk However, the matter is not over yet. At the moment when he became an infant, the celestial phenomena in the outside world suddenly changed dramatically. The originally extremely dark sky suddenly changed to a gray color, and another wave was so powerful that it was difficult to The power of imagination suddenly descended from the void, and countless five-color brilliance flashed and completely dispersed all the ferocious auras within a radius of 500 miles. The savage beasts with lower cultivation levels were actually even under the pressure of this force. Not a single thought could arise, and then the weak soul power was completely annihilated. In just an instant, tens of thousands of low-level beasts were lost in the ferocious land. Facing this power, the savage beasts that were originally hidden deep in the ferocious land did not dare to make the slightest move, let alone use their spiritual senses to check. A kind of surrender originating from their souls made them feel this way. This force did not dare to be disrespectful at all. At this time, these savage beasts were all prostrate in their own caves, lowering their arrogant heads just like the low-level savage beasts in the outside world. Not long after these five-color lights appeared, they began to rotate and transform. The center of the vortex was facing the mountain below. The extremely powerful force seemed to be unaware of the surrounding formations and directly locked the stone room out of thin air. Hoshino. Before Hoshino, who had just successfully advanced, could feel the slightest sense of joy, a more terrifying and unfathomable force once again locked onto his body, and his heart suddenly sank. This situation was beyond what he read. It was not recorded in any ancient books, so he didn't know what happened at this time. Just when he was feeling uneasy, the five-color vortex on the periphery suddenly stopped rotating. After a burst of intense brilliant light, the vortex in place had already lost its trace, and an extremely huge flower appeared. Five-colored lotuses appeared in the sky above the mountain peak. Lotus flowers with a radius of nearly a hundred feet were floating quietly in the sky above the mountain peak. At this moment, Hoshino's figure disappeared from the stone chamber. When it reappeared, it had already reached the center of the lotus. At the same time, countless strong men on Canglan Star were alarmed by this huge pressure. They got up and fled out of the cave to find the source of the pressure. Unexpectedly, Within an hour, dozens of figures gathered around the ferocious place. Looking at the huge five-color lotus, one of the monks was a little confused at first. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly became extremely surprised and said in disbelief: "Daolian! This is Daolian!" The incarnation of heaven!" Volume 1 Chapter 217 Assimilation Crisis! Not long after this person finished speaking, a dozen more figures appeared out of thin air on the outskirts of the ferocious place. With so many distracted monks gathered here, it was naturally impossible for them to be afraid of this ferocious place. The reason why the savage beasts stood on the periphery and watched the huge five-color lotus was simply because they were afraid of the terrible pressure of heaven that would come next. "It's really Daolian." Another middle-aged male cultivator who had just arrived nodded slowly. He was dressed in an ordinary moon-white Taoist robe with a delicate and round jade pendant hanging on his waist. "I didn't expect that the rumors were true. "There are really monks who can communicate with the way of heaven and send down the lotus of the way." "It turns out that Sect Leader Lin has arrived. I wonder what the purpose of this lotus is." Another monk turned around and said with a smile. "Fellow Daoist Qi is also here," Lin Haotian nodded slightly as a greeting, and then continued to look at the huge five-color lotus carefully with a straight face, "The conditions for triggering the Dao Lotus have not yet been clarified. Even if some monks are right, Even the highest understanding of Heaven's way cannot make Daolian descend. This is the greatest gift of Heaven's way to monks. Every monk in history who made Daolian descend has become a super strong man who is famous in all walks of life." "There are actually such people. "Powerful" Qi Tonglun's eyes changed slightly, and there was also a hint of intriguing meaning in his eyes when he looked at the Daolian, and he was quietly calculating some thoughts in his heart. Lin Haotian seemed to have sensed the subtle atmosphere, and did not turn around. He just smiled lightly and said: "If Fellow Daoist Qi wants to make some ideas, I advise you to give up. There are no monks who can make the way of heaven descend to Daolian." One is the Yi people. As long as they fail once, they will never have a chance to stand up again." Qi Tonglun laughed when he heard this, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Sect Master Lin, for reminding me, but I will be a little distracted at the next moment. Fortunately, he calmed down in time, so it didn't lead to a big mistake. "While this group of distracted monks were quietly watching Daolian in the ferocious land, Hoshino, who was in the center of Daolian, encountered someone he had never practiced since. The biggest crisis was the moment he entered the center of Daolian, a dark gray airflow suddenly appeared around him. As soon as this airflow appeared, he pulled lightly. Although the power was not very strong, he continued There was no resistance at all, and he was easily pulled into a space filled with all kinds of glare. At first, he thought it was the same as the advanced golden elixir stage, which was a kind of understanding of the laws of heaven, but the next moment he He discovered the difference. This time, his physical body did not enter together. What was in this nameless space was just his Nascent Soul. Just when he was at a loss, two rays of glare suddenly shot over from a distance. One was a bright white glare full of explosive power, and the other was a crystal clear glare like ice crystals. These two glares came quickly. After that, it began to wrap around his body. As soon as he sensed it, he understood that it was the power of the law with the dual attributes of ice and thunder. Surrounded by the power of these two laws, his perception of the two attributes of ice and thunder has been rapidly improved. In less than one stick of incense, he has surpassed the total of the golden elixir stage. If this happened to other people, I'm afraid it was too late for them to be happy when it came to the monk, but when it came to him, he didn't feel the slightest bit excited. On the contrary, his heart was full of vigilance. As soon as he thought about it, he wanted to stop his perception of the power of these two laws, but something happened that made his heart sink. He actually couldn't control Nascent Soul's perception of the power of these two laws. Even if he didn't want to, the two The perception of the power of law still poured into Nascent Soul, and with a flash of lightning in his heart, he suddenly remembered what he and Master Jingming said at the back of Hongfa Temple. Thinking that those high-level monks who had activated the power of acupuncture points disappeared without any reason, at that time, after several years of meditation, he finally thought of one of the possible reasons, that is, source assimilation. But those who only have the integration stage Why the origin that only monks can understand has come to him now? This made him puzzled for a moment. In terms of cultivation, he has just advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. The realm is still far away, and according to common sense, this origin has nothing to do with him. Just when he was thinking hard, the huge five-color lotus suddenly appeared in his mind. He was startled and suddenly had a guess. Then after some verification and comparison, he determined the reason. The current situation should be It was caused by the five-color lotus flower that appeared out of thin air. Although it is not clear what the five-color lotus is, it seems that it has obviously harmed him. The assimilation crisis that he originally had to face in the integration stage has actually been encountered in the Nascent Soul stage in advance. At this time, he It is almost an unsolvable dead end for one's cultivation level. Turning around and looking at the space he was currently in, he roughly understood where it was. The space filled with glare of all colors should be the legendary origin space. Although in the original space, the power of each attribute law is quickly understood,??It is extremely shocking, but the consequences are also extremely dangerous. Once the monk is immersed in the rapid improvement of his understanding of the power of the law, the will of heaven is already slowly eroding the monk's will. Once the will is swallowed up, the monks will become part of the origin, and the ending will be the same as the destruction of both body and soul. The monks who have been assimilated by the origin will quietly disappear into the world, as if they have never appeared. , even the imprint of the soul will completely disappear. The origin of heaven and earth has existed for billions of years. Its powerful power cannot be competed by monks. Everything in the world is derived from the origin. It can be said that the origin is almost a direct manifestation of the will of heaven. Entering the origin to understand the laws The power of the monk, the little will of the monk is not even the light of a firefly when placed in front of the will of heaven. Although the power of the laws of the two attributes of ice and thunder is now exposed in front of his eyes, he can comprehend these laws and attributes without any hindrance, which is countless times easier than those monks practicing hard in the outside world. Just like those ordinary monks not only have to find grains by themselves, but also make a fire to cook after threshing it into rice, and finally turn it into fragrant rice to fill their stomachs, but he has ready-made hot rice on the table. In front of you, you can eat it easily just by opening your mouth. However, he did not do this, because judging from previous inferences, the higher the degree of understanding of these laws and attributes, the greater the chance of being assimilated by the origin, just like those death row prisoners in the mortal world, who are decapitated before execution. , he was ready to go on the road after he was full, so at this time, not only did he fail to comprehend the power of the laws of the two attributes of ice and thunder, on the contrary, he was still trying his best to hinder the perception of the power of these laws. Volume 1 Chapter 218 My name is Wan He! Now that he has guessed that he is currently within the origin space, Hoshino will naturally not seek death by trying to comprehend the power of so many laws with the second attribute of ice and thunder. After all, thinking about the tragic end after being assimilated by the origin can make him shudder. , is now eagerly looking for a way to get out of here. His spiritual consciousness tried to scan the surroundings, and the attributes of all the laws in the space of this courtyard were nakedly exposed before his eyes. Unfortunately, because he did not practice the power of these laws, his understanding of these attributes was extremely low. It was obviously not a waste of time at this time. Good times in the power of these laws. Except for the power of these laws of various attributes, there is nothing else in this original space. At least within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, he did not see anything else, nor did he see any place where he could leave here. Gradually, his He couldn't help but become anxious in his heart. After all, his Nascent Soul had just formed and could not leave the physical body for too long. Otherwise, the physical body would lose the nourishment of soul and mana, and would soon wither and die like a tree that has lost its moisture. Time is passing slowly, and the two glares surrounding him are still injecting the understanding of the laws of the second attribute of ice and thunder into Yuanying. No matter how he tries to stop it, he can only slow down a little, and there is no way to stop this. This process of enlightenment, as time goes by, he has felt that his will is gradually decreasing, because the binding force of the enlightenment of the law has become smaller and smaller. Now the power of the two laws is poured into Yuanying's body. The speed is already much faster than when it started. Just when he was already panicking, a dark light suddenly flashed in the depths of the original space. As soon as this light appeared, it shot in his direction. Because his spiritual consciousness had been observing the surroundings, environment, at this time naturally discovered the abnormal situation immediately. This jet-black light didn't take any detours, it just shot straight towards his position. All the power of laws passing by on the way was cut off by it. It actually seemed to have extremely terrifying power. I still can't figure it out. Xingye, who came from this black light, naturally felt fear in his heart. He was afraid that his Nascent Soul would be worse than the power of laws in front of this dark light. Just when he had an idea and tried hard to mobilize his spiritual power to leave the place, that dark light The light suddenly stopped in front of his Nascent Soul. Feeling the destructive meaning coming from the incomparable black light, and the fear that had not yet come in my heart, the two laws of power beside Nascent Soul automatically dispersed, as if they were deeply afraid of this black light. When I was wondering whether this black light was also a kind of power of law, the black light suddenly flashed into the Nascent Soul, and the entire Nascent Soul suddenly became pitch black. The two dark eyes were now It also reveals the meaning of darkness sinking like an abyss. Just when the black light penetrated Xingye's Nascent Soul, his mind was filled with a crazy meaning of destruction. Pictures flashed in his mind like lightning. There was only one owner of the picture. It was not a human monk, nor a monk of any race, but an extremely black lightning. Everywhere this lightning passed was completely turned into powder. No matter what was blocking it, when it penetrated No one under it can maintain its original form, people, objects, formations, spiritual power, everything in the world is trembling in front of it, and the meaning of destruction revealed is as if the law of heaven has come directly. Under the influence of this overwhelming intention of destruction, his soul was also seriously affected. Originally, the intention of destruction was extremely well restrained by the black light, but now it is dissipated through his Nascent Soul. When he came out, all the power of law within a few hundred feet around him retreated. Under the influence of this intention of destruction, his soul will dissipated faster than the power of his previous understanding of the law. In less than half a stick of incense, he had almost lost all consciousness. At this time, his whole mind There is only one thought left, that is, destruction, endless destruction, and complete destruction. As long as this continues, without even half a stick of incense, his will will completely fall into this ultimate will of destruction. Becoming a puppet of the power of the law of heaven is equivalent to disappearing from the world forever. The physical body existing in the five-color lotus will also be easily destroyed because it loses the connection with the Nascent Soul. At the critical moment, a faint golden light suddenly lit up in his mind. This golden light was different from the powerful light emitted by the mysterious fragment, but instead exuded a faint warmth. Under the influence of this golden light, his already extremely weak will slowly recovered. Although he was still under the pressure of the will of destruction, he finally recovered before completely losing consciousness. A glimmer of sanity. Just when he tried his best to break free from the control of the will to destroy, the golden light slowly flew from the depths of darkness to his eyes. It turned out to be a light composed of countless scriptures. These scriptures slowly followed a certain order. Slowly circling and circling, it just flew all the way from the depths of darkness to his eyes. After just a slight recognition, he recognized that this was actually a gift from Master Jingming.His divine incantation scripture. The scriptures on this divine spell were all flying in front of his eyes. Although he was unable to drive away the darkness around him, this huge will of destruction seemed to be unable to do anything to it, and there was no time for other thoughts to arise in his heart. Thoughts, he slowly began to recite this scripture silently in his heart. Although Master Jingming originally said that this scripture does not have any huge power, but only has the effect of concentration and determination, Hoshino no longer has so much time to think about why this scripture can resist this powerful will of destruction. , and just started to recite the scriptures over and over again in my heart. Although this scripture cannot help him regain his eroded will, it can ensure that the last bit of his will will not be eroded. Hoshino, who currently has no other choice, can only rely on this scripture to resist tenaciously. Under the crushing will of destruction, he did not dare to relax at all. The only thing he could be sure of was that as long as he gave up reciting this scripture, his meager power of will would immediately be submerged in this huge will of destruction. among. In the original space, the concept of time has been weakened to the extreme. At first, he could roughly calculate the passage of time based on his feelings. Later, he could no longer calculate time at all, and could only continue to chant the divine concentration like an instinct. Mantra verses. I don¡¯t know how long passed, it seemed like only a moment, and it seemed like tens of thousands of years had passed, a majestic and distant voice that seemed to come from eternity suddenly rang in his mind, "My name is Wan He" This voice immediately It woke him up from his hazy state. At this moment, he realized that the huge will of destruction had not eroded his will in the slightest. On the contrary, his power of will was still gradually recovering, and he stopped reciting God's will. After casting the curse, the voice continued to ring in his mind. It was only then that he understood what this will to destroy was. It turns out that the self-proclaimed Will of Destruction, Wan He, is actually the highest source of power of the Thunder Law. It was born in chaos. When heaven and earth began to take form, it separated from the chaos and became the master. Killing and punishment are the ultimate power of destruction. In Wan He¡¯s low-pitched narration, Hoshino also gradually understood the whole story. Originally, with his current cultivation level and understanding of the power of law, it was impossible to enter the origin space, but some mysterious power in him somehow disturbed the origin space when he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. When Wan He woke up from his long slumber, he directly lowered the Daolian through his own power, and it was precisely because of the arrival of the Daolian that he was able to enter the original space with his Nascent Soul. Unfortunately, as soon as he entered the original space, the power of the acupuncture points he opened attracted the power of the laws of the two attributes of ice and thunder. Without any resistance, he was surrounded by the power of these two laws. It turned out to be more powerful than others who had opened it. The monks who had gained the power of the acupuncture points accepted the test of the assimilation crisis in advance. Since they were only able to enter the original space during the integration stage, Hoshino's cultivation at this time was very different from theirs, and they were completely unable to resist the ice. The realization of the power of the Second Thunder Law can only be endured passively. Since Wanhe was sleeping deep in the original space, it sent a ray of willpower to rush towards Hoshino's location. It had never considered that such a thing would happen, and naturally it would not He was anxious for that little time, but Hoshino would have been miserable. If that ray of will had come later, he might have been completely assimilated by the power of the law of the second attribute of ice and thunder. However, even if Wan He arrives here, he is not here to directly pass on its power of destruction. Instead, he must go through a test before he can pass on his will. After all, this will of destruction is too powerful. If the monk who inherits it cannot Controlling this will of destruction, once it leaves this original space, it will bring great disaster to the world. After all, Wan He's will to destroy is not a will to kill, and he will not kill the creatures in the world for no reason. But if the monk's will is eroded by this will to destroy, then the monk will destroy anything that appears in front of him, including everything. The creatures and things will self-destruct when they know that they can no longer withstand this surge of destructive will, but the long period of time during this period is enough to bring a devastating blow to the world. The first condition for being able to inherit this will of destruction is to withstand its erosion for three hundred years and still maintain a little aura of immortality. After all, trying to defeat Wan He's will is nothing more than a dream. This evolution from chaos, heaven and earth The terrifying existence that was born when it first opened was simply not something that the monks in the lower world could resist. After knowing all this, Hoshino breathed a sigh of relief. Now it seems that he has passed the first level. Volume 1 Chapter 219 The Return of the Nascent Soul "In the past three hundred years, whether you can maintain the last bit of aura under the erosion of this will to destroy, first of all, the level of will has reached the minimum requirement of inheritance, and then it depends on whether your physical strength is Can withstand the real destructive thunder power." That ancient and long-lasting voice echoed in his mind again. Just when Hoshino was still thinking about how to check the power of his physical body, a five-color spinning figure appeared next to him in a flash of light. A tiny whirlpool, and then his physical body slowly emerged from the whirlpool. "Due to your special situation, after the advancement, you were locked by Daolian before you had time to imbue your body with spiritual energy. Therefore, this physical body is still in the state before the advancement and has not jumped to the Nascent Soul stage together with your realm. , But it¡¯s nothing serious. You can also fill your body with spiritual energy in this space. Let me see what kind of state your physical body can reach." As soon as he finished speaking, Hoshino felt a huge suction coming from his physical body, and then His Nascent Soul was out of control for a while, and immediately returned to the Purple Mansion of the physical body with a whoosh. The feeling of being at home again when he returned to the physical body made him very emotional. For three hundred years of persistence in the dark, if it weren't for the feeling in his heart, Obsession has been supporting him, and I am afraid that even with the help of divine spells, he would have given up long ago. Just when he was filled with thoughts and emotions, a long and narrow crack suddenly opened in the void above his head. As soon as this crack appeared, an extremely large amount of pure spiritual energy emerged from the top of his head. After pouring it continuously into his body, it only took a few breaths. With the strength of his meridians, his whole body felt a little swollen and painful, which showed that the power of this spiritual energy was indeed very fierce. Holding back the discomfort in the meridians throughout the body, all the acupuncture points all over the body were opened with a thought. At the same time, a dense number of light spots appeared around the body in an instant. Each light spot meant something in the body. At the acupuncture point, his eyes widened in shock when his spiritual sense was scanned. He checked it again with his spiritual sense in disbelief, and finally determined the number of acupoints that had been opened. There are a total of one thousand four hundred and forty. Compared with the 432 acupoints in the Jindan stage, the number of acupoints opened after advancing to the Nascent Soul stage has increased to more than three times. Daolian was sucked into this origin space early in his life, so that his physical body had not even had time to practice some training. Naturally, the newly opened acupuncture points in his body were all empty. Now he happened to meet Wan He to train his body. How long will it take if I don¡¯t practice cultivation now? After the advancement, the more powerful spiritual consciousness seems to be more than enough to control these newly opened acupoints. With a thought, the light spots around the body can be perfectly controlled to form that mysterious formation. When he first opened up the power of these acupoints, he discovered that there is a certain order in which spiritual power is stored in the acupoints. He cannot randomly store spiritual power into a certain acupoint, but must store it in sequence in a predetermined order. , he has mastered certain rules from the slow exploration at the beginning. Since he did not practice the formation method originally, he just used these rules to discover the order in which the acupoints store spiritual power. But now he has the formation method. After learning about it, he discovered how powerful this mysterious formation composed of acupoints is. Although his cultivation in formations is still very shallow, this does not prevent him from understanding the high-level levels of some formations. Elementary formations can only gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a small area for attack and defense, and may even be driven by the spiritual stones on the base of the formation. They cannot drive the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at all. Intermediate formations can already affect a larger area. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the formation at this time already has very terrifying power. Often monks with weaker cultivation cannot persist in the formation for too long and will fall under the endless attacks. After all, compared to the infinite In terms of the endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the monk's spiritual power is simply insignificant. The high-level formations have already coincided with the number of stars in the sky. All of these formations can communicate with the mysterious and unpredictable power of the stars, and the power they can produce can be said to be as terrifying as destroying the world. In the world of cultivation, The number of mid-to-high-level formations is extremely rare, and each formation method is a rare treasure. Those who master these formations will never spread it to others easily. As for the top-level formation, even the formation books only mentioned a few sentences. It is said that after the formation is successfully deployed, it can become a space of its own, completely transcending the existing interface. The rules are completely different from those in the outside world. It can be said that once you enter such a formation, life and death are already in the hands of the people who set up the formation. There they are like heavenly beings, and all the rules are made by them. , the person who entered didn't even have the slightest resistance. "However, no monk has ever seen this top-level formation with his own eyes. Whether it exists or not is still a matter of debate. But high-level formations do exist. Although they are rare in the world of cultivation, there are many superpowers who have some kind of high-level formations. For example, the Dragon Clan used to eliminate evil spirit poisons from Xingye through the Gangsha Lieyang Formation. Such a high-level formation, otherwise its power would not be enough to upgrade his physical power to the level of a high-grade spiritual weapon.?, and even emitted a spiritual light that penetrated the sea. At this moment, the mysterious formation formed by the light points generated by the acupoints around his body, with a slight induction, he discovered that this mysterious formation already coincided with the number of stars in the sky, which showed that this formation already had a high level. Although the prototype of the formation is still not as powerful as those complete high-level formations, as long as he continues to practice and open more acupoints, one day this mysterious formation formed by acupoints will be Reaching the level of truly high-level formations. With a thought in his mind, the mysterious formation that became more complex and powerful due to the addition of nearly a thousand acupoints suddenly started to operate. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured from the top of his head was immediately forcibly pulled around the body for refining, and then passed through The body surface enters the acupuncture points in different directions around the body. After practicing the formation and his previous understanding of the formation, he no longer needs to consider the order in which the acupoints store spiritual power. It seems that it will automatically find the suitable acupoint and store it in it. Just like this, he continued to transform the pure spiritual energy and then stored it in the acupuncture points in his body. Hoshino repeated this simple process for ten years, and he seemed to enjoy it endlessly. In the process, he also became familiar with it. Now we have a rough estimate of the strength of this physical body. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a ray of light several feet long suddenly shot out from his slightly opened eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 220 Transformation After ten years of uninterrupted infusion of pure spiritual energy into the body, the gain in physical strength is the smallest. The bones of the whole body, which are as transparent as crystal, have not changed at all. They have just been washed and transformed by this powerful spiritual energy infusion. It's just more refined. The physical power that originally reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul has now been upgraded to the later stage. With the increase in the power of intersecting the physical body, the changes in the meridians are extremely huge. The originally tough and wide meridians have been widened more than three times, and the spiritual power like substance is rushing back and forth in the newly generated meridians. , if you close your eyes slightly, you can hear the sound of rushing water coming from all over your body. The strength of Nascent Soul monks is far greater than that of low-level monks. This can be seen from the meridians. The meridians are several times wider and the toughness of low-level monks allows them to mobilize far more spiritual power in a short period of time than low-level monks. , naturally the power of the various attack spells they cast will also greatly increase. Coupled with a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, they can use more condensed spiritual power to achieve the attack power they want and control all aspects of the skills. It is also a big leap forward. Naturally, it is completely impossible for ordinary low-level monks to fight across the ranks. For them, Yuanying monks are enough to make them look up to. Nowadays, Xingye also has two sources of spiritual power. Ordinary monks are Yuanying and Yuanying. Dantian, he is the Nascent Soul and acupoints. The one thousand, four hundred and forty acupoints all over the body are now filled with extremely pure spiritual power. At this moment, with a slight thought, the spiritual power emitted fluctuates continuously. He himself was quite frightened. Since he had never had a formal fight with the monks in the distraction stage, he did not know the specific gap. However, in front of him, the monks in the late Nascent Soul stage probably even had their chance of escaping reduced to an extremely low level. . "Your physical strength is very good. It can actually reach the level of the late Nascent Soul, and it seems to have a bit of a spiritual weapon. Interesting, interesting." Just after Hoshino finished practicing, Wan He's voice echoed in his voice again. In his mind, there was also a hint of approval, "This physical body can already meet the requirements for inheriting the power of destruction, but if you want to use the power of destruction for a long time, you still need to continuously strengthen the power of the body. Otherwise, if it is used too much, it may still lead to the collapse of the physical body. " "Thank you, senior, for your advice. I will continue to work hard to improve my cultivation." Hoshino bowed respectfully to the void. "Your character is very good in all aspects. There are not many rules for inheriting my destructive thunder power. The only thing is that you are not allowed to kill and kill mortal creatures. The rest is under your control." Wan He said casually. He said, "Now that your advancement to the Nascent Soul Stage has been completed, the inheritance of the Destroying Thunder Power can also begin. After the inheritance is completed, you can leave this origin space on your own." The voice suddenly stopped as soon as he finished speaking. And then, at the same time, a jet-black brilliance suddenly appeared around him. It was the thunder and lightning that rushed all the way from the depths of the original space, but at this moment, this thunder and lightning was no longer as destructive as before. The coercion of Destruction just appeared before his eyes so calmly. After waiting for a while, Hoshino found that there was no movement. Just when he was wondering why the inheritance hadn't started yet, the black thunder and lightning in front of him flashed a glimmer of light. A mysterious and mysterious feeling made him involuntarily stretch out his right hand to hold it. He caught that black brilliance, and at the moment of contact, a huge amount of information suddenly poured into his Nascent Soul. For a moment, the entire Nascent Soul seemed to be unable to bear the information and explode. This information came and went as quickly as it came. In less than ten breaths, it had stopped instilling, and the dark brilliance in his hand had already disappeared without a trace. After a little concentration, he understood. Understand what the current situation is all about. It turns out that even if he has mastered Wanhe's destructive thunder power, his current physical body cannot carry this terrifying power all the time. As for how powerful the physical body must be to be able to operate this destructive thunder power at all times, with his current physical body His cultivation level is still unimaginable. He only knows that if he wants to use his own pure spiritual power to transform the thunder power, so as to destroy the terrifying power of the thunder power, the spiritual power he needs to consume will naturally be extremely high. horrifying. But fortunately, his spiritual power is much higher than that of ordinary monks, so he doesn't care about it at all. The current destructive thunder power is just an advanced attribute for him, just like the attributes acquired by monks. For example, fire attribute monks can master the Brahma Yin Holy Fire, Dazzling True Fire, etc., and water attribute monks can master advanced attribute powers such as Mengyin Cold Air. The power of these attribute powers far exceeds the basic five elements attributes. Naturally, you want to use them. It is also extremely difficult to succeed in cultivation. Not only does it require a very profound understanding of this attribute, but it also requires many special conditions before it can be cultivated. At this time, the destructive thunder power is equivalent to an advanced attribute power obtained out of thin air for Hoshino. The only difference is that its power is much greater. Since it is inherited, the control of the destructive thunder power is as skillful as if it were practiced by oneself. It is completely no life? Feeling. He stretched his right hand slightly, and with a thought, a ball of thunder and lightning appeared in the palm of his hand. As the thunder and lightning gathered closer and closer, a terrible coercion suddenly emitted from the ball of thunder and lightning, and the center of Kung Fu could hardly breathe. Some kind of strange change occurred everywhere, a trace of dark light suddenly appeared in it, and then the whole ball of thunder and lightning turned into a dark and destructive thunder force in an instant, driving the ball of thunder and lightning into a lightning strike blade, attacking He shot towards the power of law in the distance. However, the expected power of cutting off the law did not happen. The lightning blade just hit and then bounced away far away. It could not help the power of the law in front of him. After thinking about it for a moment, Hoshino suddenly laughed and cursed in his heart. At that time, That destructive thunder power was emitted by Wan He himself, so it is naturally unparalleled in power. Now that the destructive thunder power is in his hands, it is certainly impossible to exert such a powerful power. Otherwise, who else in the lower world can His rival? After laughing at himself, he suddenly discovered a more serious problem, that is, how to leave this original space. Wan He just said that after inheriting the destructive thunder power, he could leave on his own, but he did not say how to leave. Maybe it was right. For it, leaving this space is an easy thing, but for Hoshino, it is even more difficult. He doesn't even have the slightest clue about how to leave. "Senior?" I tried calling several times, but after waiting for a long time, I didn't get any response. It was obvious that Wan He had already left for a long time and could no longer notice his movements. There was no way he could do anything. He had no choice but to comprehend the power of the law of the second attribute of ice and thunder again, but at this time he could already control the speed of perception freely, and there would no longer be the uncontrollable situation like before. Just when he was less than a year old when he was immersed in the understanding of the law, a huge force suddenly appeared at his feet without any warning. In just a moment, a five-color lotus flower about ten feet in size was formed, and then As soon as his feet sank, he disappeared into the original space. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to the center of the huge Dao Lotus in the Savage Land. The moment he appeared, the Dao Lotus suddenly began to shrink sharply with him as the center, and swarms of people came to it. The terrifying power was immediately poured into his body. In less than ten breaths, the skin all over his body was already cracked, and the bones in his body made a heart-breaking sound. The five-color Dao Lotus with a radius of several hundred feet contains so much spiritual energy from heaven and earth. It poured into the body so quickly that a monk would have exploded and died at this time. However, Hoshino's physical body has just been promoted to the late Nascent Soul stage. In addition to the spiritual energy initiation not long ago, all aspects of the physical body have been greatly strengthened. Although it is extremely uncomfortable at this time, there is no fear of life. Such a huge Daolian has completely shrunk in just one stick of incense. All the pure spiritual energy poured into Xingye's body. The consequence is that his whole body has now become He looks like a bloody man, and there are still traces of five-color brilliance surging under his skin, making it impossible to tell who he is. However, it also hindered the fortune of this lotus. At this time, there are still more than a dozen figures sitting quietly in the void outside the ferocious place. Even though it has been more than three hundred years, these monks still have not left this place. It seemed that everyone wanted to know who the monk who asked Heaven to send Daolian was, but after waiting for more than three hundred years, they were finally disappointed. Although the monk finally appeared, his clothes did not look like anyone's. It can be recognized that just when the monks stood up and watched, and finally looked at each other helplessly, Hoshino's figure in the ferocious land disappeared out of thin air in a flash, and he could no longer find the slightest breath. "How is it possible? How did he leave?" A distraction-stage monk on the outskirts of the Savage Land suddenly widened his eyes in shock. He left so easily under the eyes of more than a dozen distraction-stage monks. And it disappeared so completely. "But I have just advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and yet I have such miraculous strength, Daolian Daolian." Another monk also shook his head in disbelief, murmuring to himself, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. A meaningful light. While these distracted monks were making random guesses, Hoshino had already activated the treasure map and entered the cave below. Without bothering to clean up the messy bloodstains on his body, he hurriedly rushed from the stone room to the hall. Among them, his eyes turned and he saw Jiang Yingrong, who was leaning quietly in the corner. At this time, Jiang Yingrong had a satisfied smile on his face, curled up gently in the corner, holding the knife with his hands folded together, he still looked as beautiful and pleasant as before, but the aura on his body had changed completely since I don't know when. 's disappeared. Volume 1 Chapter 221 Opening Looking at Jiang Yingrong curled up in the corner, Xingye walked forward gently. He was about to reach out his hand to stroke her slightly messy hair, but suddenly found that the skin on his hand was already cracked and overflowing. The blood had already covered his palm, and he slowly took back his right hand. He sighed softly and said faintly: "Yingrong, I can't repay you for your great kindness. If you find a good opportunity in the future, I will definitely kill it for you." All enemies, I will sacrifice your spirit in heaven." After saying this, he immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground. He closed his eyes and entered a state of seclusion. After absorbing such a huge Dao Lotus, the situation in the body has undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only has the strength of the physical body more than doubled again, but the crystal-transparent bones throughout the body have also become even more strange. They are now filled with strands of five-color fluffy substances, which are like clouds. Wandering back and forth in the transparent bones, the originally crystal clear bones also emitted five colors of brilliance. After careful inspection, Hoshino discovered that these flocs were actually the unabsorbed power in the lotus. Since his body could not absorb such a huge power at once, these remaining powers actually melted into it under the strong pressure. in all the bones of the body. The benefits of absorbing Daolian are not just that. After some practice just now, he wanted to quickly recover from his surface injuries. He also found that his sensitivity to the spiritual power of heaven and earth was greatly enhanced. Almost as soon as he thought about it, the spiritual energy around him was already flowing. They swarmed in, and their speed was actually comparable to the mysterious formation in the body that was activated during the golden elixir stage. Since ordinary practice has already produced such miraculous performances, what will happen if the mysterious formation is activated again? Unable to suppress the curious thoughts in his heart, as soon as he thought about it, all the acupuncture points in his body suddenly opened, and a thin and dense light spot appeared all over his body. The mysterious formation composed of acupuncture points immediately exerted its effect, and the whole body All the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the hall immediately formed a huge vortex under the influence of the formation. Countless spiritual energy was refined and filtered and poured into his body in the center. Whether it was normal practice or the use of mysterious formations to assist in practice, the effect was extremely amazing. After a slight pause, he used all his strength to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It took almost less than three breaths to reach the area within ten feet of him. A group of spiritual liquid immediately appeared, and the whole person was surrounded by this group of spiritual liquid. In a single thought, the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth was directly compressed into an extremely dense liquid. In this mass of spiritual liquid, the injuries on his body were recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half a stick of incense, all the injuries had been fully recovered. The speed was comparable to some highly effective healing secret medicines. There was a slight joy in his heart, and he immediately entered the Zi Mansion as soon as his spiritual consciousness moved. After taking a closer look, he immediately understood that after absorbing Daolian, his Nascent Soul unexpectedly increased to the size of three feet without knowing it. This means He knew very well what he was thinking about. Every time a monk in the Yuanying stage advances to a small realm, the Yuanying in the Zi Mansion will increase by one foot. Three feet means that it has entered the late stage of the Yuanying. And look at this time The state of the Nascent Soul is extremely stable, and it is filled with extremely powerful spiritual power. It is obviously not the kind of late-stage state that has just advanced, but the kind that has been advanced for a long time and is extremely stable. Moreover, the Yuanying at this time is also Different from his previous appearance, he was actually wearing a Taoist robe. Five colors of dense energy flowed on the Taoist robe, which was obviously transformed by the huge Taoist lotus. After practicing Kung Fu for more than ten days, Xingye slowly opened his eyes. There were so many changes after advancing to the Nascent Soul stage that he couldn't fully adapt to it for a while. He could only roughly and gradually After checking, he has disappeared for more than three hundred years. In that original space, the method of contacting the outside world has completely lost its effect. Now he is eager to pack up and leave here. After taking care of other trivial matters, I went into seclusion to practice properly. He stood up and changed into an ordinary blue Taoist robe. The one he was wearing had long ago turned into strands of cloth. Then he took out a dozen storage bags and checked them one by one. As soon as he thought about it, something appeared in front of him. He picked up a piece of blue-white jade that was about ten feet high. The spell in his hand changed slightly. The huge thunder power immediately surrounded the entire piece of jade. After a few breaths, an exquisite jade coffin appeared in front of him. The jade coffin was wrapped with birds, beasts and insects. The top lids of various creatures such as fish have already become extremely transparent due to the changes in spiritual power. Gently picking up Jiang Yingrong who was curled up in the corner, Xingye slowly put her into the jade coffin. After carefully arranging her appearance, he carefully put her hands on her chest, and then He gently put the knife into her hands, and after looking at it for a while, he reached out and closed the top lid with a wave of his hand. Jiang Yingrong's sleeping face could be clearly seen through the crystal clear cover. Hoshino stared at it again. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it directly on top of the cover. The spiritual power in his body immediately filled the jade coffin. Immediately, there was a burst of electric light all over the body, and countless small and strange spiritual patterns flashed one after another. After half a stick of incense, a blazing white light appeared in the big hall.The center suddenly lit up, and a spirit pattern formed by thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky above the jade coffin, and then disappeared into the jade coffin after a slight flash. After breaking through the Nascent Soul stage in cultivation, both the speed and power of the spells increased dramatically when they were used again, far exceeding those at the Golden Core stage. The current Thunder Spirit Forbidden Technique of Sealing the Jade Coffin, unless He will disappear after his death, otherwise this seal can keep Jiang Yingrong's body in the jade coffin forever. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and his eyes became clear again. With a wave of his hand, he put the jade coffin in front of him into the storage ring. Then he took out the treasure map again and walked straight to the three sealed stone chambers. Taking a breath, nearly a thousand acupuncture points in the body opened at the same time. The extremely huge spiritual power suddenly poured into the treasure map in his hand, and the originally ordinary treasure map suddenly emitted sounds. There was a burst of bright light, and when he was slightly stunned, the spiritual consciousness that had not moved at first quickly poured into the treasure map, and he did not even have the ability to stop it, so he could only watch helplessly. His spiritual consciousness is being consumed rapidly. Fortunately, his spiritual consciousness is already stronger than that of ordinary Yuanying monks. In addition, he has just advanced to the late Yuanying stage not long ago, and when his spiritual consciousness is consumed, 90% of it is consumed. The treasure map in his hand finally stopped absorbing the power, and after a burst of light, three rays of light suddenly shot towards the three stone gates in front of him. A trace of blue light shone on the three stone doors at the same time, and then they opened silently at the same time. Volume 1 Chapter 222 Zhang Ziyang Looking at the three stone doors that suddenly opened in front of him, Hoshino did not rush in. Instead, he sat cross-legged at the door of the stone door and began to regulate his breathing and recover. It took him more than ten days of effort with the help of the spiritual pill. Only then did he recover 90% of his lost spiritual consciousness. After he fully recovered, he stood up and entered the first stone chamber on the left. The entire stone chamber was empty except for a monk sitting on a futon in front of him. His appearance was the same as that of the phantom in the hall before. The monks who appeared were exactly the same. I thought this person was the immortal who was seriously injured and had passed away. Looking at the lifeless immortal body in front of him, he sighed softly, without the slightest thought of touching the human body. He shook his head slightly and turned around and left the stone room. The moment he turned around, the dots of light from the previous hall suddenly appeared in the stone room again, and then condensed into a figure about a foot in size above the immortal's head. "I have been waiting for thousands of years, but I didn't expect that someone would come here until today. Unfortunately, I can't wait for so long. I didn't expect that I, Zhang Ziyang, would fall into the lower world in such obscurity. It's really unpredictable." That little saying As soon as the figure appeared, he let out a long sigh. Hoshino was slightly startled. After a flash of lightning in his mind, he immediately understood what was going on. He thought it was just a bit of immortal knowledge reserved like the one in the previous hall. When he turned around, he immediately raised his hands and saluted respectfully: "Junior Mu Xingye, I'm paying my respects to senior. I unintentionally broke into senior's cave. Please don't blame me." "That's all, let's not talk about these things." Zhang Ziyang waved his hand, then changed the subject and asked, "Can you "Do you know Fuyong Realm?" Come to think of it, I don¡¯t know where the Fuyong Realm is. The cultivation world here is the Spiritual Twin Realm. Back then, the five of us went down to this realm after going through a lot of hardships in pursuit of a Xuantian Spirit-Reverse Fruit. We never expected that we would get this one again. When the magic medicine came out, the five people turned against each other and ended up like this." Hoshino was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "Greed is the nature of living beings. No one has greed in his heart, but some people can restrain it. , some people completely degenerate in the face of greed. Seniors end up like this, and their own carelessness is also a very important reason. The more magical this Xuantian Reverse Spirit Fruit is, the more seniors should be careful and vigilant about the betrayal of others after getting it. " Zhang Ziyang was stunned for a moment, and after a long time he smiled bitterly, "It's all my fault for being careless if you say it well. If I didn't believe in them too much, I wouldn't be in this situation today. I can't believe that I have practiced so many times. "For ten thousand years, I am not as thorough as my little friend on these things." "Senior, you are ridiculous. I only have these insights after going through some things. In this world, the only one who can completely trust and rely on me is myself, even if I have a strong family and Friends are useless. Many times when you are in trouble, you can only rely on yourself to get out of trouble. It is probably too late to expect others to save you," Hoshino said with a calm smile. "Yes, cause and effect in the world have their own destiny. I believed and relied too much on others at the beginning, which made it difficult to overcome the difficulties later, and finally ended up in this situation." Zhang Ziyang nodded, " My hometown is on a third-level cultivation star in the Fengfeng Star Region of the Fuyong Realm. Since I had good qualifications at the beginning, the sect did its best to cultivate me, although the sect had already passed down the tradition for thousands of years when I joined the sect. , but I am the only person in the entire sect who has survived the heavenly tribulation and ascended to the immortal world, so my feelings for the sect are naturally extremely deep." Xingye nodded silently, since Zhang Ziyang mentioned these things, then there must be more. There were other things to say, so he didn't interrupt and just listened quietly. "The time I broke through the realm and entered the lower realm, not taking a look at the sect became the biggest regret of my life. I thought I could go back and visit after settling the matter properly, but who would have thought that what happened later, hey." Zhang Ziyang looked remorseful, "Now I have something I want you to do for me. Don't worry, it's not something that makes you seek revenge on other immortals. It's just something I want you to send back to the sect for me." "Sending things is not difficult," Hoshino said with a slight frown, "It's just that this junior is weak in cultivation, and he doesn't know how to cross realms. With two realms of cultivation separated, he really doesn't know how to send these things. "Go to Fuyong Realm." "Since I said so, I will naturally teach you how to cross the realm and enter other realms of cultivation." Zhang Ziyang smiled softly, shook his head and said, "You don't have to belittle yourself, what happened before. I have seen it all. With your character and strength, it is just a matter of time to ascend to the immortal world." "The journey of cultivation is slow and long. No one can tell what will happen in the future. I can only do this. Take every step carefully and try not to make any big mistakes." Hoshino nodded. "The journey of cultivation is indeed like walking on thin ice. If you are not careful, you may encounter a catastrophe, but based on your character, you shouldn't."What big problem has arisen?" Zhang Ziyang also agreed, "This cave is just a temporary cave that I set up later. Except for one of my natal immortal weapons, there are only some scattered immortal stones and elixirs." , all my real possessions were left in another secret place. " "Please forgive me for being rude, senior. Why did you put these things in other places in the first place? Wouldn't it be safer to take it with you? "Hoshino was a little confused. "Indeed, if I had brought all my things with me, I wouldn't have died here today. Those ready-made elixirs were enough to restore my injuries. It's a pity that one move made the whole game wrong. We all lost, it¡¯s useless to say this now,¡± Zhang Ziyang sighed lightly, ¡°But at that time, we had no choice but to find a way to put these things in other places. At that time, in order to get the Xuantian Niling Fruit, we When entering an extremely dangerous place, in order to prevent everything from falling accidentally, we stored all our personal belongings in a safe place in advance. " "I see. "A trace of understanding flashed in his eyes, and Hoshino nodded gently. "I did not record that place in the map in your hand, but in another scroll. That scroll is usually just It is an ordinary landscape painting, and only special methods can reveal its true content. It is a pity that I accidentally left it behind when I was seriously injured. "Speaking of this, Zhang Ziyang couldn't help showing a look of helplessness, "Fortunately, I have a secret method to track this scroll. Based on the location where it originally fell, this scroll should still be here in the star field. Inside. " After hearing these words, Hoshino was surprised for a while, and then a picture scroll immediately flashed in his mind. Volume 1 Chapter 223 Xuantian Spirit-Reverse Fruit "I wonder what the scroll the senior mentioned looks like?" Hoshino said, slightly stunned. "There is nothing special about the scroll. It looks ordinary in appearance. Only under the influence of the secret method will the real content be revealed." Zhang Ziyang shook his head gently, "I will first use the secret method of tracking and opening the seal. I will teach you the truth, and when you find the scroll, you can search for it on your own according to the information recorded on it." After saying this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then a faint white light came from between his eyebrows. In a blink of an eye, the effort disappeared into Xingye's forehead. Nascent Soul, who was sitting cross-legged in the Zi Mansion, suddenly opened his eyes, and a series of spells appeared in his mind in the blink of an eye. After simply teaching some seal techniques, the little person transformed by Zhang Ziyang's immortal consciousness in front of him began to flicker. Hoshino didn't bother to sort out the magic techniques that just appeared in his mind, and asked hurriedly: "Senior, it's nothing. Is it serious? " "It's okay, it's just that I have lost some immortal consciousness. I can't hold on for long." Zhang Ziyang shook his head and smiled. He had already looked away from being reduced to such a situation, "My secret treasure There is a purple storage bag among them. The contents inside were specially prepared for the sect, but something happened before it could be handed over to them. Unexpectedly, this delay lasted for thousands of years. At that time, you only need to take that purple storage bag. Just give the storage bag to them, and you can accept the rest. "Senior, please rest assured that if I can finally find the secret, I will do my best to deliver the things." Hoshino clasped his fist slightly. Ningshen said, ¡°With your words, I feel relieved. "Zhang Ziyang smiled happily. From his previous understanding, he already understood Xingye's character, otherwise he would not have appeared at this moment to tell the secret. If Xingye was really that kind of greedy villain, then Zhang Ziyang would rather him His secret will be buried forever and he will never tell it, "By the way, there is one more important thing I forgot to tell you. " "Senior, please speak. I am all ears, junior. " "There is a gray stone ball in the stone room next door, and what is sealed inside is the Xuantian Niling Fruit." Zhang Ziyang said slowly, with a slightly condensed look on his face: "Can you name the Xuantian Niling Fruit? Ever heard of it? " "This junior has never heard of the name of this kind of elixir, so he still asks his seniors for advice. "Xingye shook his head. "If I hadn't met those people by chance in the fairy world, I would have never heard of the name of the Xuantian Spirit-Reverse Fruit. The effect of this kind of elixir is extremely heaven-defying. Unlike the elixir that may appear in the lower world, when I first heard about it, I was shocked for a while before I recovered," Zhang Ziyang said slowly, with a hint of shock on his face, as if he remembered it after a long time. "It takes an extremely long time for this elixir to fully mature, ranging from hundreds of thousands of years to millions of years, and it is full of spirituality and extremely powerful from the moment it is born. It has the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and it cannot hide its induction from any hostile thoughts. If there is anything wrong, it will run away. " "This is quite strange. It must be difficult to capture this kind of elixir. "Hoshino raised his eyebrows and nodded. "Not only did it take a lot of trouble, the five of us spent nearly a thousand years in the lower world to capture this elixir." Zhang Ziyang shook his head and sighed. Said: "The most important thing is that Xuantian Nilingguo's escape is not an ordinary escape method, but directly disappears into the turbulence of space. One of its innate abilities is the power of space. From the moment it was born, It has powerful space power, although it cannot use this space power to attack, but in terms of escape ability, there is almost no way to trap it. No matter when it senses something is wrong, it can almost instantly In a matter of seconds, it will disappear without a trace. " "The power of space? "Hoshino was slightly surprised. This was the first time in his life that he had heard of such a powerful elixir. "If this is the case, it will indeed be extremely difficult to capture it. " "In order to pursue this elixir, we traveled to nearly forty cultivation worlds. For it, it is a simple matter to enter other cultivation worlds through the space barrier, but for us, it is still There are some difficulties. Although we are immortals in the lower world, it is not difficult to break the space barrier. However, due to certain circumstances, we cannot use all our power, so we also ate it while tracking the whereabouts of the Xuantian Spirit-Reverse Fruit. A lot of suffering. " "The information we received records how to use this kind of elixir. As long as it is combined with the Nirvana Crystal in the sky, and supplemented by a unique method for refining and absorption, the monks can have the Xuantian Reverse Spirit Fruit and Life. The terrifying talent he is born with is equivalent to adding a spiritual root with spatial attributes to himself out of thin air." When it comes to the function of the Xuantian Reverse Spirit Fruit, even if Zhang Ziyang only has a ray of immortal consciousness left at this time, it cannot cover up his face. That enthusiastic expression ¡°What? The spiritual root of space attributes? "Hoshino was also shocked, with an incredible expression on his face. Space and time are the highest attributes in the origin of heaven.?, Except for a very small number of spiritual beasts raised naturally, no race can have spiritual roots with these two attributes. At this time, I suddenly heard that spiritual roots that can increase space attributes for themselves are still equivalent to the Xuantian Reverse Spirit Fruit. How could he not be surprised by that innate talent? Seemingly satisfied with Hoshino's extremely shocked expression, Zhang Ziyang smiled slightly and continued: "Yes, it is the extremely mysterious space attribute that is the source of all cultivation in the world. Living beings, except for a few spiritual beasts that can possess this terrible talent, no race has this kind of spiritual root. Although monks can also understand the use of some space power after advancing to the distraction stage, but that They are all simple methods of application. Without spiritual roots of space attributes, it is destined to be impossible to comprehend the power of high-level laws of space attributes. Therefore, one can imagine the importance of the Xuantian Reverse Spirit Fruit. " "I see," Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, "It has such a big effect. No wonder the seniors turned against each other. Once this kind of thing comes into play, it can almost easily change a monk's life. Destiny, even if your qualifications are more ordinary, you will immediately turn around after receiving the terrifying space talent of the Xuantian Niling Fruit. " "Yes, it does have such great abilities," Zhang Ziyang smiled softly. , but then his face condensed and he said: "Although this Xuantian Niling Fruit is in the stone room next door, I want to solemnly tell you that you must not open its seal before your cultivation reaches the integration stage." Volume 1 Chapter 224 The Secret in the Star Map After listening to Zhang Ziyang's warning, Xingye quickly raised his hands and said, "Senior, please clarify your doubts." "With your current strength, even if the Xuantian Reverse Spirit Fruit has been sealed by us, as soon as you unlock the seal, It will disappear without a trace at that moment, and you can't even stop it for a moment, so opening the seal now will only let it go, wasting our nearly a thousand years of hard work." Zhang Ziyang. Explained a bit. "That's it." Hoshino nodded clearly. "And in this lower realm, it is enough for you to have ice and thunder dual attribute spiritual roots. Whether you have this space attribute spiritual root is actually not an urgent matter for you. You can wait until you are fully sure before going there. To open this seal, and to refine this Xuantian Inverse Spirit Fruit into a spiritual root with spatial attributes, you also need the crucial Sky Nirvana Crystal, otherwise even getting the Xuantian Inverse Spirit Fruit will be in vain." Zhang Ziyang smiled softly and waved his hand. "The Divine Crystal of Nirvana?" He frowned slightly, and Hoshino pondered for a while before hesitatingly said: "Could it be that kind of strange crystal that was only born in the void of destruction? It is said that its shape is unpredictable and cannot be affected by any spiritual power. Destruction, only Tianyang Water can dissolve it. " "So you have heard of this kind of crystal," Zhang Ziyang was slightly surprised, "Yes, it is this kind of Sky Nirvana Crystal. Even if you get it, You need Tianyang water to dissolve it, so if you want to use this Xuantian Niling Fruit, you have to make preparations in advance, otherwise you will only get nothing." "The junior has a question, why is the senior? Why not leave this Xuantian Spirit-Reverse Fruit to the sect? If there are monks in the sect who can refine it to obtain the spiritual root of space attributes, the sect¡¯s strength will surely rise to the next level," Hoshino said in confusion. . "This kind of thing that requires great luck and great opportunity will not only be a blessing to them, but will also bring great disaster to them. The less people know about its existence, the better if it is handed into the hands of the sect. , I am almost certain that it will not be long before other monks come to snatch it away." Zhang Ziyang sighed softly, shook his head and said, "So it can only be left to you, although the Qi on your body is still there. The machine is very strong, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to cover this Xuantian Niling Fruit, but you still have to be extremely careful. Its existence must not be leaked to any other person except yourself, otherwise you will also suffer misfortune.¡± ¡° Thank you for your advice, senior. I will keep it carefully and will not leak it easily." Hoshino bowed respectfully. "I've almost finished all the things that need to be explained. The deadline has come and I can't delay it for much longer," Zhang Ziyang sighed, "If you have this strength in the future, I hope you can take care of my sect and other things. I have nothing else to ask for.¡± ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t worry, junior, I will definitely¡± Before Hoshino finished speaking, the little person in the light and shadow in front of him turned into dots of light and slowly dissipated in the air. Then little bits of starlight flew from the intact body, and in a short time it disappeared without a trace, no longer existing. After standing quietly and concentrating for a while, he suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a long sigh. Seeing an immortal disappear sadly, the impact on him was unparalleled. Most monks believed that as long as they ascended to immortality, they would have no worries anymore, because Once you ascend, transcend tribulations, and ascend, your lifespan becomes eternity, and you no longer have to worry about the end of your lifespan. Unfortunately, fights among monks are everywhere. Even if you have eternal lifespan, it does not mean that you can live forever. After calming down, he suddenly closed his eyes and stood there steadfastly. A burst of complicated seals were flashing through his mind. The little hands of Nascent Soul in the Zi Mansion were constantly changing various seals. It only took less than a stick of incense to go from being unfamiliar at first to being extremely proficient later. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes suddenly opened. A ray of light illuminated the entire stone chamber in an instant, and then his hands made phantom seals. The complete seal was spread out between his hands like flowing clouds and flowing water. After the entire set of seals was completed, a strange spiritual pattern flashed in the void in front of him. His spiritual consciousness instantly attached to this spiritual pattern, and then countless pictures flashed through his mind, as if he had passed through countless interfaces in an instant. After a while, a picture appeared in his mind. Under the influence of the second picture scroll, looking at the familiar scenes around the picture scroll, he couldn't help but chuckle. This place couldn't be more familiar. In his storage ring, with a flick of his spiritual consciousness, an ordinary picture scroll was already in his hand. After unfolding it, the landscape painting inside was revealed. If he hadn't known that the scroll contained secrets, he still couldn't believe that this scroll could actually be a huge star map. With the magic skills in his hands, a spiritual light has been injected into the scroll. With the method of unlocking the ban that Zhang Ziyang personally taught, the scroll revealed its true appearance in an instant. The original landscape painting disappeared instantly and was replaced by countless light spots. It is densely covered, and at first glance it looks like something??A dizzy feeling. But the matter is not over yet. At this time, the star map hidden in the scroll is just revealed. The secret treasure hidden place is not revealed in it. According to the method taught by Zhang Ziyang before, he stretched out his right hand to force out a drop of blood essence and dropped it on the star map. The change occurred immediately. The moment the blood essence dropped on the map, a bloody line appeared on the vast sky. In the star map, however, this bloody line only spread a little distance and then stopped. After waiting for a while, there was still no change. With slight doubts in his heart, he forced out a drop of blood again. As he expected, after another drop of essence blood was added to the star map, the bloody lines began to spread again, but the result was still the same as before. It only spread a little distance and then stopped, because he didn't know. Where exactly is the end point on the star map? He can't estimate how much more blood essence needs to be dripped into it. You must know that essence and blood are very precious things. Even monks in the Nascent Soul stage cannot waste it casually. Every drop of essence and blood condenses a large amount of the monk's energy and spirit. Once too much is lost, it is likely to cause a regression in the realm. Moreover, the process of restoring essence and blood is also quite long. Without suitable elixirs to replenish the essence in the body, the progress will be extremely slow if only relying on cultivation. Considering that there is no problem with the safety of the cave here, Hoshino thought for a while, his eyes condensed, and he forced out more than ten drops of blood from his fingertips in an instant. Volume 1 Chapter 225 A brief explanation of the cloud formation When more than ten drops of blood essence were added to the scroll, the entire scroll burst out with a subtle glow of blood. Then the bloody lines on the surface quickly began to spread, and in the blink of an eye, a detailed star path appeared. Coming out, just when the star road appeared about a foot long, the spreading trend stopped again. In desperation, Hoshino had no choice but to continue adding blood essence into the scroll drop by drop. When the thirty-fifth drop of essence blood was added, a dazzling blood light suddenly burst out from the scroll, and the end point of the bloody star road emanated. A burst of bright light hit his mind. With a slight flicker in front of my eyes, an extremely complicated and huge star road immediately appeared in my mind. Which planets need to be passed through, and the dangers that may be encountered in the vast starry sky. Everything is carefully marked on this star road. The star road The end point is Zhang Ziyang's secret hiding place. Although his spiritual consciousness is very powerful at present, almost catching up with ordinary monks in the distraction stage, but he also felt a swelling in his head under the sudden impact of huge information, but this pain came and went quickly. , it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The information that appeared not only contained detailed information about Xing Lu, but also some things that Zhang Ziyang had not mentioned before. For example, his cultivation level had reached the seventh level of the Celestial Immortal, and the Celestial Immortal was just the lowest immortal in the immortal world. The other four are only in the realm of immortals, but the highest one has reached the eleventh level of immortals. At that time, the five people finally succeeded in sealing the Xuantian Spirit-Reverse Fruit after going through untold hardships. However, they turned against each other at the last moment and fought with each other. In the end, the secret realm where the Xuantian Spirit-Reverse Fruit was hidden was detonated. Even if all five people were equal, Even though he had ascended to immortality, he still could not stop the tyrannical power that exploded when the space collapsed. After using various means to escape, they all suffered serious injuries. Zhang Ziyang also relied on the flight attendant's collapse to finally escape. Escaped from four people. What he didn't expect was that the severity of the injury was completely beyond his expectation. He was unable to heal on his own without any assistance. On the contrary, it was gradually getting worse. In addition, the four people behind him were chasing him too closely. In desperation, he had to temporarily build a cave and hide in it to cover up all the aura. Wei Wei sighed, Xingye sorted out the star road in his mind, and was surprised to find that the end point was in the Expansion Star Field. When he was sent here by Uncle Kun using a formation, he already knew he was far away. Hometown, but only today did he know that there was such a long distance between the two star fields, and he even had to pass through the other two star fields in between to reach it. With a sigh in his heart, he lowered his head to look at the picture scroll in his hand. At this time, the picture scroll had turned into an ordinary star map, and the bloody star road could no longer be seen. As soon as his thoughts changed, he understood what was going on. One thing, it seems that in order to prevent leaks, this star path will completely disappear from the star map once it is sacrificed with blood. Thinking of the thirty-five drops of essence and blood he had spent previously, Xing Zhi couldn't help but feel a burst of physical pain. Every drop of essence and blood meant that a huge amount of energy and energy was being consumed. Thanks to the strength of his physical body, it far exceeded the limits of ordinary monks. Only then can there be enough energy and spirit to support the sacrifice of essence and blood. If it were an ordinary late-stage Nascent Soul monk, his vitality would have been seriously damaged by sacrificing so much essence and blood at once. After all, even if it was a sacrifice, The magic weapon only requires a drop of blood. He put away the scroll in his hand, turned around and came to another stone room. There were three things placed in this stone room, one of which was the inconspicuous According to Zhang Ziyang, what was sealed inside the gray stone ball was the Xuantian Spirit-Reverse Fruit, a rare treasure that made the five immortals go crazy for it. He carefully put away the stone ball. Even through the many powerful seals outside the stone ball, Xingye could feel the powerful force of space coming from inside. After a slight comparison, he understood what Zhang Ziyang was saying before Why did he warn him like that? As a monk at this time, he has no way to resist such a powerful force of space. As soon as the seal is released, the Xuantian Reverse Spirit Fruit will immediately disappear without a trace. After dealing with the stone ball, he looked at two other things, a jade slip and a flying sword. I took the jade slip and scanned it with my spiritual sense. What was recorded in it was a technique called Yuanyang Jue. It was the fire attribute technique that Zhang Ziyang practiced in the immortal world. The levels of the techniques were natural in the immortal world. It's not that high, but compared to those low-level techniques in the world of cultivation, it's naturally a step up. After putting away the jade slip, Hoshino also roughly guessed the origin of the flying sword on the side. If nothing else, it should be Zhang Ziyang's natal immortal weapon. He keeps all his possessions safe and only carries his natal immortal weapon with him. At this time, the owner of this fairy weapon has passed away, and the brilliance on it has also dimmed, without the original dazzling brilliance of the fairy weapon. He took this magical weapon into his hands and looked at it carefully. There were two small characters "Jinghong" engraved on the hilt, which must be the name of this flying sword, because he had seen his father's middle-grade sword. After comparing the Immortal Weapon Thunder Halberd, he found that the Jinghong Sword in his hand was only a low-grade Immortal Weapon.Even a low-grade fairy weapon is extremely rare in the world of cultivation. Because of the aura of heaven and earth, it is impossible to refine a fairy weapon in the lower world. Every fairy weapon comes from the upper world. 1667 After putting away the Jinghong Sword properly, he looked around the stone room again, and after making sure that nothing was missing, he turned around and came to the last stone room. There was only one thing floating in the air in this stone room, and that was a stone. A tube-like object made of countless bamboo shards, I carefully held it in my hand and unfolded it to see that there were only four golden characters "Yun Zhen Wei Jie" written on the dozens of bamboo shards half a finger wide. A thought suddenly flashed through the mind of the formation. This harvest finally gave Hoshino some expectations. Those things in front of him were either unusable or had properties that did not match his own. Only the formation recorded on this peculiar bamboo slip had a great impact on him. Big help. He couldn¡¯t wait to probe into it with his spiritual consciousness. After a hungry inspection, a smile immediately appeared on his face. What is recorded in the bamboo slips is Zhang Ziyang's life-long insights into formations. He entered Taoism through formations and has extremely amazing attainments in formations, otherwise it would be impossible for him to finally ascend to the immortal world. Compared with the formation knowledge recorded in this bamboo slip, the formation secret book obtained from Bian Changlian is simply unsightly and vulgar. Moreover, the micro-explanation of the cloud formation is extremely detailed, starting from the introduction to the formation, and gradually entering into it step by step. In the realm of more advanced formations, step by step, it is completely a detailed formation secret book. It can be seen at a glance that Ziyang was afraid that what he had learned would be lost, so he left this bamboo slip. Volume 1 Chapter 226 See the light of day again After sorting out what he had obtained from the cave, Hoshino immediately entered a state of seclusion, and at the same time took a large amount of the elixir he carried with him. The huge amount of energy and spirit contained in the lost thirty-five drops of blood essence, even with his physical body, Strength cannot be ignored. Moreover, once you leave this cave, you don't know what will happen. Naturally, you must first restore your strength to its peak period. This meditation lasted for five years. When Hoshino opened his eyes again, the shining light returned to his eyes. However, this light only flashed away and then disappeared again, leaving aside the point of his own cultivation. Not to mention the stars, the closer a monk is to the distraction stage, the more his aura becomes more restrained. When he completely enters the distraction stage, the aura of the whole body can be completely controlled and controlled by his heart. He took out the picture scroll that had turned into a star map, activated his spiritual power and immediately activated the cave's defensive formation. Then he escaped quietly in a flash. Since the last time he absorbed the Dao Dao After Lian escaped into the cave below, the clone monks who stayed on the outskirts of the ferocious land all thought that he had left here, and naturally they would not stay there anymore. They left without knowing when. After slightly recognizing the direction, he moved and just dodged a few times before leaving the Savage Land. Just after he left, several extremely powerful spiritual senses suddenly probed from the depths of the Savage Land. He came out and walked around the cave for a while, then quietly retreated. After more than three hundred years, he once again felt the abundant spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the outside world. He felt happy and wanted to see to what extent his current strength had improved. As soon as he thought about it, a subtle electric light flashed around him. In an inaudible crackling sound, the figure disappeared without a trace. With the substantial increase in physical power and the skyrocketing level, his escape speed at this time would shock even the monks in the distraction stage. However, this is just his ordinary escape speed. Once the external meridians are opened, With the power of amplification, the escape speed must be greatly improved again, but with the current strength, it should not be easily pushed to that point on Canglan Star. He didn't expect that he would be trapped in a ferocious place for such a long time, so as soon as he got out of trouble, he immediately rushed to the South China Sea. Jingqiu and Dongyan were all in the Taiyi Immortal Sect, and three hundred There has been no news about him for more than a year, so I must be very anxious now. Under his fast pace, he had left the mainland and entered the sea in less than half an hour. With a slight deflection in the direction, he had already entered the South China Sea in another stick of incense. He took out After carefully checking the location on the sea map, and just as he was about to calculate how long it would take to reach Taiyi Immortal Sect, the Xuanlong Alliance's law enforcement token suddenly appeared in his hand. At this moment, the token was flashing with a faint black gold light. I was slightly confused in my heart, thinking that Tang Yinzhou had encountered some trouble again. After my spiritual sense penetrated it, I found that it was not what I imagined. This sign asking for help was not as expected. The news actually came from ordinary members of the Xuanlong Alliance, "It seems that we haven't seen each other for more than three hundred years. Brother Yun and the others have arranged everything. Now even the ordinary members of the Xuanlong Alliance have come to Canglan Star. It seems that that This thing is going to happen soon, so let¡¯s go and ask about it. With our current strength, we can probably participate in it. As long as we are careful, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems.¡± , According to the message from the token, after he carefully identified the location, the electric light flashed around him and disappeared without a trace again. At this time, about five thousand miles away from him, three early Jindan monks wearing gold and red robes were surrounded by more than ten other monks. Fortunately, among these ten monks, there were only six Jindan monks. The monks in the Dan stage and the rest are all monks in the fusion stage. Otherwise, with the strength of the three of them, they would have fallen long ago and would not be able to sustain it for such a long time. "Brother Huang, have you used secret methods to notify the law enforcement envoy?" Lin Chuan asked anxiously through spiritual sound transmission while trying his best to resist the attacks coming from all directions. "I have informed you. I had already passed on the news when the situation was bad. I just don't know how far away the Enforcement Envoy is from us. After all, we don't have the Enforcement Envoy token here, and the Enforcement Envoy can't Quickly teleport here." A flash of panic flashed across Huang Tianlun's face. "How the hell did the news about us escorting this batch of materials leak out? This is Canglan Star, and there are no pervasive prying eyes from our sworn enemies," Fu Xianjun said angrily, "Is there a mole among us?" "It should be. No, the members sent here are all confidants, and we haven¡¯t been to Canglan Planet for too long. I don¡¯t think anyone will betray the alliance easily. This group of people may just happen to meet us.¡± Lin Chuan shook his head, "It's true that the house leaked and it rained all night. Senior Long, something like this happened when he was in urgent need of this batch of materials." "You three don't have to hold on anymore. This place is remote and no one will come." To save you, all I have to do is hand over your treasure."Bao, I can let the three of you go. In terms of property, of course your own life is more important." Just as the three of them were anxiously transmitting messages to each other, one of the six golden elixir monks who was besieging them "You guys have already committed this robbery, how do you expect others to believe you?" If you hand over your belongings and you go back on your word and kill us, won't we die even more aggrieved? "A hint of disdain flashed in Lin Chuan's eyes, and he said with an unceremonious smile. "We are just asking for money, and we have no interest in the lives of the three of us. After all, we are risking a lot to fight with monks of the same level. If the three of them are willing to cooperate, everyone will be happy. "The man spoke again. Just when Lin Chuan was about to speak and refuse, a dazzling light suddenly appeared on the horizon. In just two flashes, it was in front of everyone, although he did not deliberately radiate any light from his body. The momentum, but the faintly frightening coercion made everyone in the fight immediately stop fighting. This person was Hoshino who rushed here after receiving the news. After looking at the situation here, he already roughly understood. What's going on? When he turned his right hand, a black and gold token immediately appeared. Lin Chuan and the other three were also wary. After all, their situation was already very bad at this time. This powerful strange monk suddenly appeared. It might put them in a place of eternal destruction, but after seeing the token, the expressions of the three people suddenly turned into a look of ecstasy. After looking at each other, they immediately bowed and bowed respectfully. "Goodbye. Lord Enforcement Officer" Volume 1 Chapter 227 Human Pill! Due to Hoshino's practice of Star Technique, the aura of his whole body is extremely restrained. Ordinary monks cannot detect his state at all. Therefore, even if these people cannot figure out his cultivation level, they are not too afraid and just think that He is just a monk in the late stage of Jindan. "Do you know these people?" After his identity was revealed, Hoshino looked at Lin Chuan and the others and asked, completely ignoring the other group of monks who were on full alert. "Returning to the Enforcement Envoy, the three of us don't know these people. Originally, we brought a large amount of materials to give to Senior Long, but we were robbed by these monks on the way and asked us to hand over our belongings. Only then can we let him go." Lin Chuan immediately handed over his hand and replied. "Whose instructions did you receive?" Shaking his head and smiling, Hoshino moved lightly. With just a slight step forward, he was already in front of the group of monks. He glanced at the expressions of everyone in the circle and said lightly: " If you tell me, I will spare your life, otherwise you will stay with me today." "Hey, we didn't receive instructions from anyone, we just happened to meet you in this sea area all the time. If you have the ability, just use it. "One of the monks who was in the middle stage of the golden elixir laughed sinisterly, and his whole body flashed with brilliance, as if he wanted to strike first. "Perennial calamity? Interesting." Xingye raised his eyebrows and continued to ask, "I don't know your surname? I know a few monks who have calamity. " "Your Excellency, Ruan Dutong, who are you?" "The man's eyes narrowed, and there was an extremely cunning light in his eyes. "Ruan Dutong" Xingye said it back and forth twice, and suddenly asked with a look on his face: "Do you know Ruan Bodong? "How could I not know him? He was my distant cousin before he started practicing Taoism. It was I who single-handedly led him to the path of cultivation. He also gained quite a reputation in the Beihai area. Unfortunately, he later died in Namu." Hoshino's hands. " Ruan Dutong looked a little confused, but nodded slightly. "You are indeed the same raccoon dog. It's just that you went on the evil path yourself. You actually brought your cousin on the road of no return. How can you have the face to see Ruan after you die? The ancestors of the family? "Xingye immediately shook his head and sneered when he heard this. As soon as he said this, Ruan Dutong suddenly woke up. A cold light flashed in his eyes and he said sternly: "So you are Mu Xingye. We are really enemies. I didn't expect you to come to the door in person." Before it fell, the gleaming light all around him suddenly burst out, and the floating flying sword beside him disappeared without a trace in a flash. "Humph" Hoshino snorted disdainfully, and it was gone in an instant. The flying sword that had stabbed his forehead suddenly stopped, and then he didn't see any movement. Ruan Dutong suddenly stretched out his limbs, and his whole body seemed to be controlled by a mysterious force. Originally, The flashing light around him also disappeared in an instant, and then his body flew forward in a large shape. The sudden change shocked the monks around him, and they immediately cast spells to save him. When casting the spell, Xingye snorted again, and an invisible powerful force immediately rolled out. Except for Ruan Dutong who was not under his control, everyone else was easily knocked away dozens of feet away. The weaker fusion monks were even directly hit hard, and their aura suddenly dropped drastically. He walked slowly to Ruan Dutong and looked at Ruan Dutong. The already red face said softly: "Yes, I am Mu Xingye, and I killed Ruan Bodong with my own hands, but with your current level of cultivation, it is simply wishful thinking to avenge him. Tell me, who is behind it?" you? " Although Ruan Dutong tried his best to circulate the spiritual power in his body and wanted to regain control of himself, it was a pity that no matter how hard he tried, he could not mobilize even a little bit of spiritual power, as if the body had changed owners in an instant. " Looking at it Ruan Dutong looked like he wanted to eat someone. Xingye shook his head slightly and sighed: "I just came out of seclusion and didn't want to be stained with blood. It's a pity that you are so ignorant, so I had to work harder. " As soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Dutong suddenly curled up strangely. Within a few breaths, he heard a series of clicking sounds coming from his body. It was the sound of bones breaking. Unexpectedly, After a while, the whole person had curled up into a ball, and his hands and feet were all twisted into various weird shapes. Just looking at this shape, you can tell that the bones in his body have been broken. But the matter does not end here. , just when Ruan Dutong had curled up into a strange ball shape, the ball began to shrink, as if an extremely terrifying force was squeezing the ball. Within a few breaths, the ball began to shrink. The sphere had shrunk by half, and the clothes originally wrapped around the sphere were already soaked in bright red blood. This move not only stunned the group of monks opposite, but also the faces of Lin Chuan and the three people behind him. There was also a hint of unbearable expression, but thinking of this person's previous actions, the three of them looked? Gradually he relaxed, and then became expressionless again. Just when the two groups of people were staring at the sphere in front of Hoshino, the entire sphere had become less than a foot in size under the compression of the invisible force. At this time, it was still possible to tell that the sphere had been a living person before. The monk looked exactly like a large blood-colored pill, with no trace of human form at all. He reached out and made a move, and the blood ball about a foot in size suddenly floated to the top of his palm, and then a wisp of pale flame ignited in his palm. Although this wisp of flame was only a few inches in size, its power was extremely astonishing. The blood mass, which was about the size of a ball of feet, immediately began to emit green smoke under its burning, and its size continued to shrink. In less than ten breaths, the blood mass that was originally about the size of a foot had turned into something as big as a finger, as if it were a magic elixir, under the burning flames. In fact, Hoshino trained Ruan Dutong into a qi and blood elixir. This elixir contained all the qi, blood and spiritual power in his body. In terms of efficacy, it was no less than an ordinary fourth-level elixir. The magazines contained in the elixir have been completely refined by him with infant fire. As long as you take it, you can easily absorb the extremely pure blood and spiritual power contained in it. In the blink of an eye, the elixir was shot in front of Lin Chuan. At the same time, Hoshino's voice came over faintly, "I'll give you this elixir. To take it, you just have to refine it and practice meditation." It will take one month to break through to the current level." Just as Lin Chuan was overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly, the expressions of the dozen monks opposite him changed drastically. Volume 1 Chapter 228 Shock Faced with Hoshino's astonishing strength, a group of monks on the opposite side finally realized what was terrifying. They turned around and tried to flee one after another. The moment everyone turned around, Hoshino's eyes darkened, and a huge invisible force suddenly appeared. It was the huge gravity from the New Moon Spear that came out of his body. As his cultivation skyrocketed to the late Nascent Soul stage, the scope of the gravity field he could control also increased several times, from the original fifty-foot-long body. The range expanded to a radius of three hundred feet. At this time, these monks were only a hundred feet away from him, and the huge gravity had already covered their bodies with just a thought. Without even using the power of the physical body to support it, just the spiritual power driving the gravity field of the New Moon Spear has overwhelmed the group of monks. Except for the other five golden elixir stage monks, the remaining fusion stage monks immediately There was a burst of explosions one after another, and it turned out that it was unable to withstand the blessing of gravity, causing the bones in the body to break inch by inch. Stepping out with a gentle step, he appeared in front of the group of monks in an instant. Looking at the frightened eyes of the group of people, he smiled faintly and said: "If you are willing to reveal the secret behind it, I will not spare any of you." No." Seeing Ruan Dutong, the most cultivated person among the people, fall easily without the slightest ability to fight back, the cruel reality finally defeated the last line of defense in their hearts, and under the blessing of the huge gravity field, their whole bodies were exhausted. Unable to move, they all tried their best to convey the surrender in their hearts with their eyes. With a thought, the gravity blessed by the gravity field suddenly became slightly weaker. Although these monks were still unable to move freely, they could already speak. This move was immediately noticed by all the monks, and someone immediately said: "Senior, please forgive me, we are just under the instructions of others, we are not monks who have always robbed the Tao. We have never been to this sea area before. I just followed the instructions of others and deliberately ambush here. " "Yes, a monk in black came to us about a month ago, gave us a large amount of spiritual stones and materials, and ordered us to intercept three monks here. And be sure to snatch the storage bags they carry. I heard that there are other monks who have also taken on this task, but those people seem to be ambushing in other places and are not with us. " Hoshino frowned slightly when he heard this. He frowned and glanced at Lin Chuan not far away. He saw that Lin Chuan immediately looked solemn, and then flew over and said respectfully: "Back to the law enforcement envoy, the thing is like this, although we are new here, but The materials transported this time are relatively precious, so we continued our usual cautious style. In addition to the real materials we escorted, there were also other groups of members going in different directions to disturb possible enemy interceptions. "In that case, this black-clothed monk must be very familiar with the situation in the alliance, or Yu Jian is a member of this alliance." After thinking about it for a moment, a cold light suddenly flashed in Xingye's eyes, and then he turned to look at the group of monks and continued to ask He said: ¡°Do you have any other information about this monk? " "We don't know about this. It was Ruan Dutong who contacted this monk at the beginning, but he has died in the hands of seniors now" A monk replied, his voice getting softer and softer. As if he was afraid of offending the person in front of him, Xingye didn't say anything when he heard the words. He just reached out and took out Ruan Dutong's storage bag. When he just killed this person, he had already taken away the storage magic weapon from him, otherwise Wouldn't it be a huge waste to destroy all these things? Although he doesn't care about the belongings of a Golden Core monk with his current wealth, it is better than nothing to accept them. His spiritual consciousness searched the entire storage bag at lightning speed. Once again, a jade slip suddenly appeared in his hand. Looking at the shimmering jade slip in his hand, he suddenly thought for a while. At this time, the jade slip was flashing with a faint light. , someone has obviously passed on the news. "They were contacted using the jade slip in the hands of seniors." Seeing the jade slip in Hoshino's hand, one of the monks in the early stage of the Golden Core immediately shouted anxiously. Turning his eyes slightly, Hoshino reached out and threw the jade slip in front of the speaker, "Tell that person that you have successfully robbed what you need, and see what they have." statement. " The reason why he did not communicate in person is because each monk's spiritual consciousness has a unique aura, which can be easily identified by others. Since this commemorative jade slip was previously used by Ruan Dutong to contact that person , then he only needed to deliver a message, and the other person could easily discover the problem. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, he threw the jade slip to the monks who were in the same group as Ruan Du. After all, they had been in contact before, even if it was a different person. It's easy to tell. The monk hesitated for a moment, and then he noticed a huge spiritual consciousness directly covering his body. Although Hoshino could not communicate with the person personally, he could easily intercept the voice transmission of the monk in front of him. , in order to prevent this person from cheating, because there is a huge gap between the twoFrom the perspective of spiritual consciousness, it is almost impossible for this person to play any tricks. As he expected, a monk suddenly came to contact him. The man on the other side immediately became more vigilant and asked repeatedly what had happened. Fortunately, he kept reminding Ruan Dutong that he was seriously injured and fell into a coma. The excuse was fooled, and after a period of silence, the person on the other side finally sent news again, "In three days, we will be waiting at Phuket Island in the South China Sea." "Phuket Island" Hoshino nodded to himself. After checking the map of the South China Sea, I found that Phuket Island is less than a thousand miles away from the Shengxian Island of the Taiyi Immortal Sect. "It's considered a drop-in, and it won't delay the time to get to the Taiyi Immortal Sect." Just when things here were about to come to an end, two more escaping lights came from the distant horizon. In a short time, they were in front of them. It was Yun Feiting and Tang Yinzhou who came to inquire. We haven't seen each other for more than three hundred years. At this time, they have both advanced to the early stage of Nascent Soul. Judging from the stability of their auras, it is obvious that Yun Feiting advanced earlier. Tang Yinzhou traveled around all day long, advancing. In the end, his speed was still slower than Yun Feiting's. The two of them had already seen Xingye from a distance. As soon as they arrived in front of them, Tang Yinzhou immediately laughed happily and said: "Brother Mu, where have you been in the past three hundred years? How can you find us?" It was so painful that we almost turned over the entire Canglan Star. We thought you had left here." Yun Feiting smiled slightly and was about to say hello, but before he could say anything, he seemed to sense something, and his expression suddenly changed. Becoming a little unbelievable, "Brother Mu, could it be that you have advanced to the distraction stage?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the surrounding monks immediately changed drastically, especially Tang Yinzhou, who had a smile on his face. The change was the most obvious. Although There was still a cheerful smile on his mouth, but his eyes almost popped out of his sockets, and the whole person looked extremely weird. Volume 1 Chapter 229 Lingtian Pavilion At this time, Yun Feiting's eyes were filled with starlight, and he looked up and down Xingye's body. Although he could not clearly see through Xingye's cultivation, the faint coercion coming from his body frightened him. You must know that he has advanced to the early stage of Nascent Soul at this time, and his realm is extremely stable. Even so, the coercion coming from Hoshino still made him feel a little shocked, so he couldn't control his surprise and asked. However, when Yun Feiting asked this question, Xing Zhiye was a little surprised. Although his realm has not yet reached the distraction stage and is only in the late Yuanying stage, his strength has far exceeded that of the monks in the Yuanying stage. It's not an exaggeration for a monk in the divine stage. Now Yun Feiting actually vaguely sees through his strength. Although he is not sure, it is enough to surprise him. "It's only been more than three hundred years. How can we break through the two realms and reach the distraction stage?" He shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "It is still in the late Nascent Soul stage and has not yet reached the stage of Great Perfection." Although Hoshino The current cultivation level has been clarified, but Yun Feiting and Yun Feiting were still surprised by the state of the late Nascent Soul. Tang Yinzhou rubbed his cheeks with both hands, and finally recovered his face that was about to freeze, "It seems Brother Mu has not wasted his time in the past three hundred years. He must have had some great adventures, right? " No wonder Tang Yinzhou said this. As the monk entered the realm of Yuanying stage, he cultivated The speed has also become slower and slower. It would be difficult for ordinary monks to cross from the early stage of Yuanying to the middle stage even after three hundred years. However, Xingye has already crossed two small stages in a row and directly entered the late stage. Naturally, except for There is no other explanation other than adventure. "There are indeed some adventures, but we will talk about it slowly later, and let's settle the current matter first." He smiled slightly and nodded, and then Hoshino briefly described the previous events. When it comes to the Xuanlong Alliance, Yun Feiting is naturally more familiar with them. Upon hearing this situation, his expression immediately changed slightly. After thinking about it for a while, Yun Feiting looked at the still people in front of him. The monk asked: "The monk in black you are talking about, does he have a small sword earring about an inch in size hanging on his left ear? "Yes, that's right." As soon as these words came out, several people immediately shouted He replied. "That's right. It's true that their people have arrived. It seems that they will have a hand in this matter." Tang Yinzhou's face suddenly darkened and he said with some solemnity. "It seems that Brother Yun has already arrived." I know what kind of influence these monks are. "Hoshino nodded slowly. "These people are from Lingtian Pavilion, and they are also the mortal enemies of our Xuanlong Alliance. Since thousands of years ago, the two factions have started various overt and covert fights. Although there have been frictions from time to time, there has been no trouble. There has been too much movement, at least no major conflict has broken out yet. The most tragic one was the fight for a high-grade spiritual stone mine. In that time, both sides only killed and injured a few monks in the Void Stage. "Yun Feiting narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering what thoughts were running through him. "So that's it," he clicked his tongue in his heart, secretly sighing that he was really a super power. Several monks who died in the Void Stage didn't even feel anything. He smiled slightly. Shen Si Hingye then asked: "Then how should we deal with this matter? I had successfully lured the black-clothed monk out before and made an appointment to meet him in Phuket Island in the South China Sea three days later. Judging from their descriptions, this monk was at the Nascent Soul stage at most. There is still no big problem in getting it. Tang Yinzhou's eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this, and he clapped his hands and said: "That's very good, we might as well use a trick to capture this person, and by the way, ask about the movements of Lingtian Pavilion to see how many people they sent to Canglan Star. , What arrangements have been made here? As long as these situations are closely understood, we will definitely have the upper hand on Canglan Star." Seeing that Yun Feiting still had some hesitation, Xingye also nodded and said: " Brother Tang is right. This person is a monk in the Nascent Soul stage. His strength must not be very low among the monks sent by Lingtian Pavilion to Canglan Star. He must also have a certain understanding of Lingtian Pavilion's deployment on Canglan Star. Understand that if we can get this information from him, it will be of great benefit to our actions on Canglan Star." "Lingtian Pavilion has been fighting with our Xuanlong Alliance for thousands of years, and he knows our behavior very well. We also know their style of doing things very well. This group of people will not be easily caught." Yun Feiting frowned slightly and said with a look of self-blame: "We just saw that they secretly came to Canglan Star and we But without knowing anything, you can know that they have made careful arrangements. They even knew in advance that our monks were going to transport a batch of materials. They also laid ambushes along various routes. It seems that our information has been leaked. Many people originally thought that there were no well-informed opponents on Canglan Star, so they were a little careless in their actions. Unexpectedly, Lingtian Pavilion also intervened. It was really a mistake. It was a mistake." "Brother Yun, don't be too complacent. "Responsibility, this has just begun," Hoshino smiled softly and comforted him: "Three days"As long as we capture this person, we will be able to understand the movements of Lingtian Pavilion, and then we can target the flaws in their deployment and defeat them in one fell swoop." Our Xuanlong Alliance family is not the only one that Lingtian Pavilion wants to release, and I don¡¯t think they will put all their energy on us." Tang Yinzhou also smiled slightly. Although he is usually a bit wild, he seems to be methodical when analyzing problems at critical moments. , "When the water becomes muddy, our chances will be greatly increased. However, we should not spend too much energy dealing with them. Although their understanding of us is relatively deep, we cannot ignore other forces because of this. . " These words made Xingye look at him with admiration. When Yun Feiting heard this, he immediately threw the previous things behind him and cursed angrily and laughed: "If you hadn't been so wild and unruly, I wouldn't have done it either. It's such a hard work for one person to control everything. No wonder Elder Tang always sighs every time he goes back. "Hehe, these things are just a piece of cake for Brother Yun. How can I be of any use," Tang Yin Zhou smiled and looked nonchalant, "Anyway, I'm usually here. If you need any help, Brother Yun, just say hello. When I have nothing to do, I still go around for a while. This specific management matter is really difficult." It's too tedious, so a life like a leisurely cloud and wild crane is more suitable for me. " Looking at Tang Yinzhou who was laughing so much, Yun Feiting had no choice. The two families had known each other for generations and had a close friendship. He couldn't say much. He frowned and thought about it again before speaking decisively. Said: "Then according to Brother Mu's opinion, we will capture the monk in three days." Volume 1 Chapter 230 The Power of the Mysterious Formation! Three days later, Phuket Island in the South China Sea. The entire Phuket Island is not very large among the many islands in the South China Sea. It can be considered a medium-sized island at most. There are a large number of mortals living on it all year round, and there are also many cultivation sects who come here regularly to look for some mortals with spiritual roots. He was brought back to the sect for training, so the mortals on the island seemed accustomed to the various escaping lights that flew by. At this time, there was a leafy forest not far from the beach in the south of the island. A group of monks with rather anxious expressions were walking back and forth in the forest, as if they were waiting for someone. If you look closely, they were the ones who were killed a few days ago. Except for Ruan Dutong, the rest of the group of monks captured by Xingye are all here. "Brother Mu, will that person really come?" It will be dark in another hour, Yun Feiting looked at the sky and asked with some doubts. At this time, the two of them were deep in the woods not far from the group of monks, but they had set up a sky-defying formation around them to hide themselves. Xinye actually had no idea about Yun Feiting's doubts, so he could only shake his head helplessly. He shook his head and said: "I'm not sure about this, but there should be no flaws in what happened before. Could it be that the people in Lingtian Pavilion are really that cautious?" Just when the two of them were confused, they escaped together. The light suddenly rose from the north of Phuket Island, and then headed straight towards the south beach. In a short time, it was in front of the group of monks. As soon as it landed, it went straight to the topic without saying a word, "I want to "Where are your things?" The two looked at each other and smiled. After waiting for a long time, they finally found this person. However, this early Yuanying monk from Lingtian Pavilion was really careful. Judging from the direction he came from, he had already arrived at Phuket Island. However, what surprised the two of them was that the group of monks did not hand over the things in their hands as previously agreed, but were very vigilant. He asked: "Who is your Excellency? It seems that you are not the one we met before?" "Brother Qi left temporarily on important matters, so he specially invited me to come over." After saying this, he flicked his left hand and dodged quickly. , there seemed to be something like a token in the palm of his hand. "I see," the man in front nodded, then took out a storage bag and handed it over, "This is what Senior Qi ordered us to rob." The monk took the storage bag and scanned it with his spiritual consciousness. He immediately smiled with satisfaction, threw away the other storage bag and said: "Very good, this is your remaining reward, how is Ruan Dutong's injury?" "Thank you for your concern, senior, although Brother Ruan's injury is quite serious. , but fortunately, he took the elixir in time, and the injury has been basically controlled, and he can recover as long as he stays in seclusion for more than ten years." The sudden questioning made the faces of the monks change slightly, and one of them reluctantly said. He smiled and said a few words. Fortunately, the man didn't seem to notice anything unusual. He just nodded slightly, and then tossed an exquisite jade bottle, "There is a Qingyang Pill here, which is quite good for his injury. You can pass it on to If he takes it, I believe he will be able to recover from his internal injuries within five years. When he recovers, we will naturally come to him." After saying this, the man didn't stay any longer and left with the light. Only a group of monks were left on the beach, looking at each other with wry smiles. "Ruan Dutong is dead, so you can disperse as well. If you fall into my hands in the future, it won't be as easy to talk to as today." As a faint word came from deep in the woods, two rays of light suddenly disappeared. It shot out from there and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. "I didn't expect that Brother Mu was so kind-hearted that he spared these people's lives." Yun Feiting said with a chuckle. "These people did not fall into the devil's path, they just lost their way for a while under the temptation of Ruan Dutong. Right now, the good and the evil are having a quarrel. They can be regarded as a considerable fighting force. Although killing them is a big challenge. It's just a piece of cake for me, but it will invisibly weaken the power of the righteous way." Hoshino sighed slightly, "And when I advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, I also understood more things. Although the way of heaven is ruthless, it is still. We won't kill indiscriminately. When we monks understand the way of heaven, we should naturally go to the heavenly heart." "Brother Mu has a profound understanding, and Yun Mou admires it very much." Yun Feiting's eyes lit up, as if he had also understood something, and after a slight pause. He asked again: "But is there really no problem if we let this person go? What if he returns to the stronghold of Lingtian Pavilion, where there are many masters?" "Brother Yun, don't worry, I have no intention of letting him go. When I go back, I just want him to lead the way and see where the stronghold of Lingtian Pavilion is, and I think the characteristics of the three cunning rabbit caves of Lingtian Pavilion are likely to have more than one stronghold on Canglan Star." Xingye shook his head. "That's true." Yun Feiting nodded thoughtfully. Just as the two were walking and discussing, the three people one behind the other had left the South China Sea and entered the East China Sea, and then continued to fly away for about In the blink of an eye, the person in front of him suddenly turned around.?It shot towards a small island more than a hundred miles away. "That's it." A light flashed in his eyes, and thunder and lightning suddenly appeared around Hoshino, and then his figure disappeared with a slight crackling sound. In just one breath, the descendants had already appeared on the monk's body. In front of him, the distance of nearly three hundred miles that he had deliberately maintained was passed by him in an instant. The speed of escape had reached an alarming level. Yun Feiting on the side didn't even recover before he realized that Hoshino had already He disappeared without a trace from his spiritual consciousness. He was startled and immediately picked up his escape speed and shot forward. When Hoshino suddenly appeared in front of that person, although the monk had a look of surprise on his face, his movements were not slow at all. Almost the moment Hoshino appeared, he was already in front of him. A gleaming flying sword appeared. Without even the slightest movement, the flying sword turned into afterimages and slashed towards him. It killed him directly without any hesitation. Facing the attacking flying sword, Hoshino seemed not to care. He smiled softly and hundreds of hazy light spots immediately appeared around him. The moment these slightly flickering light spots appeared, they suddenly expanded to a distance of thirty feet nearby. Within the scope, a strange three-dimensional formation was successfully displayed in an instant, and then a strange wave flashed through the formation. Stillness, absolute stillness. Within a circular area of ??thirty feet around him, everything stood still except time, even space stopped fluctuating. In the horrified eyes of the monk, Hoshino slowly stretched out his right hand and easily moved away the flying sword that had pierced his forehead. Volume 1 Chapter 231 Easily Defeat the Enemy The coverage area of ??the mysterious formation attached to the Pointing Star Technique has expanded to a radius of thirty feet when Hoshino advanced to the late Yuanying stage, and its power has also been greatly strengthened. It is no longer just The effect of absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is enhanced to the point of absolute control over the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within the area of ??influence. As the mysterious formation penetrates the body, in just one thought, all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of thirty feet is completely destroyed. Solidification is like a huge spiritual stone suddenly appearing between heaven and earth. The terrifying power directly condenses all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this space into an entity. Everything in this space is greatly affected. The power of oppression, in addition to the mysterious power of time, even the power of space is affected by the mysterious formation. Just when he moved the flying sword from his forehead with great ease, a strange flush suddenly flashed across the face of the monk in front of him, and then a pale flame ignited in his eyes, and the spiritual pressure on his body Immediately, it started to increase crazily, and in a short time, it was approaching the late stage of Nascent Soul. It was obvious that this person had directly burned the power of Nascent Soul, otherwise it would be impossible to improve the state to such a level in a short period of time. The increase brought about by burning the power of the Nascent Soul is extremely considerable, otherwise this trick would not be the last resort of the Nascent Soul monks. Although the increase in the power of the Burning Nascent Soul surpasses almost any other secret technique, monks will not use this method easily, because this move is actually a move that can damage the enemy by one thousand and damage himself by eight hundred. But this person is burning right now. The effect of the power of the Nascent Soul is indeed very obvious. The body that was originally unable to move under the pressure of the mysterious formation can actually faintly twist, and there are even small ripples around the body. It is obvious that the extra strength is being obtained at this moment. With help, he was able to break free from the shackles of the power of the formation. However, Hoshino didn't seem to be in any hurry. He just stepped forward slowly, and the acupoints all over his body erupted, and a large number of thunder and lightning immediately appeared around him. , as the spells in his hands changed slightly, those thunder and lightning efforts condensed into countless small spiritual patterns in an instant. Seeing that he was about to suffer disaster, the monk's face turned redder and redder, and the pale flames in his eyes suddenly became strong. It was obvious that the power of the Nascent Soul had been pushed to the extreme, and the ripples around him became more and more obvious. At this moment, Hoshino's left hand had gently pressed on his forehead. The moment the two came into contact, the thunder and lightning spirit patterns all over Hoshino's body rushed into the monk's body, and then countless bright white spirit patterns flashed under his skin like electricity. These spirit patterns After a rapid movement back and forth under the skin, it suddenly burst out of the body, and a strange four-dimensional array was formed in an instant. Under the suppression of the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Seal, the pale flame ignited in the monk's eyes became smaller and smaller. With the completion of the entire secret technique, the pale flame swayed for a few times and was finally completely extinguished. , the originally flushed face also turned white in an instant, and the aura on his body suddenly disappeared without a trace. Xingye nodded with satisfaction, and his spiritual sense easily extended to the monk's Zifu. , at this moment, the Yuanying in the Zi Mansion has been tied up layer by layer with a slender silver-white chain. All the spiritual power and spiritual consciousness are imprisoned in the Yuanying, and there is no possibility of mobilizing it. Just after he captured the monk, Yun Feiting arrived here after half a stick of incense. Before he arrived, he saw two people standing quietly over the sea from a distance, and he was surprised. Under the circumstances, I couldn't help but feel sincere admiration for Hoshino's strength. He actually captured a monk of the same level without any blood in such a short period of time. You must know that after a monk advances to the Nascent Soul stage, not only his strength is greatly increased, but the Nascent Soul can escape from the physical body at any time. It is very difficult to capture a monk in the Nascent Soul stage alive. You can usually defeat another Nascent Soul monk. It is already very rare. If you want to kill them, you have to be far stronger than them. As for capturing them alive, I am afraid that even ordinary monks in the distraction stage dare not say that they can easily capture a Nascent Soul monk alive. The Nascent Soul, freed from the shackles of the physical body, is much more sensitive to spatial fluctuations than when it is within the physical body, so the speed and accuracy of teleportation have also been greatly improved. Although monks in the distraction stage can also teleport. Move, but it is still a bit difficult to catch up with a teleporting Nascent Soul. Just when Yun Feiting finally arrived, Hoshino smiled and handed over a storage bag. It was the storage bag they used to make bait earlier. All the belongings in it belonged to the Xuanlong Alliance. Naturally, he would not accept it, so he handed it over as soon as Yun Feiting arrived. As for the monk's own property, he had naturally pocketed it. "After Brother Mu advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, his strength has indeed made a qualitative leap. Yun seems to be unable to catch up with Brother Mu. I am afraid that there are only a handful of monks who can rival Brother Mu in the Nascent Soul stage." After taking the storage bag, Yun Feiting shook his head with emotion. "The world canThere are many monks, and Canglan Star is just a third-level cultivation star. I think there must be many monks with amazing talents on those higher-level cultivation stars. We still have a long way to go. "Facing Yun Feiting's compliment, Xingye was not complacent, but said with the same emotion. Yun Feiting smiled slightly, then turned around and looked at the captured monk carefully, and frowned after thinking for a moment. He frowned and said: "I have never met this person. I think he is just an ordinary monk in Lingtian Pavilion. His cultivation has been sealed? " I have seen Hoshino's method of sealing Bian Changlian. At this time, Yun Feiting suddenly understood it. Hoshino nodded and smiled and said: "Yes, his cultivation has indeed been completely imprisoned by me. Just wait for Brother Yun. Come here to search for souls using secret techniques. " Yun Feiting nodded slightly. Now this place was very close to the stronghold of Lingtian Pavilion. In order to prevent accidents, he used the secret method without any delay, and then a green light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a flash of green light also flashed in the monk's eyes. After being imprisoned for all his cultivation, this person had completely lost the power to resist and could only be at the mercy of others. The early monks were much stronger. Even if the person in front of him had been imprisoned, Yun Feiting's soul search lasted for nearly a moment, and even after such a forced soul search, the monk did not The Nascent Soul collapsed, and it just looked like it was greatly damaged. From this, we can see the huge gap between the Nascent Soul cultivator and the Golden Core cultivator. "I didn't expect that he actually came to Canglan Star." After the soul search was over, Yun Feiting's expression had become very serious. Volume 1 Chapter 232 Bad News Seeing Yun Feiting's expression, Hoshino couldn't help but become curious. Who could make him look so solemn just by hearing his name? Before Xingye could ask, Yun Feiting sighed and said: "This person's name is Zhuo Yilong. If nothing unexpected happens, he should have advanced to the Nascent Soul stage by now. This person's rise is completely like a Legend, without any background or power, has reached this point through his own efforts. He is highly valued by the elders in Lingtian Pavilion. He was even accepted as a direct disciple by an elder when he advanced to the golden elixir stage. He behaves in secrets He is changeable and ruthless, so it is quite difficult to deal with him." Hearing Yun Feiting say this, there are probably a few of them who have new ambitions. This type of monks who have climbed up from the bottom are often very difficult to deal with. Their cultivation process has gone a long way. It is much more difficult than those monks from the big sects, and naturally they cherish these hard-won opportunities more. Each of them has an extraordinary mind and perseverance. Once these monks gain power, they can quickly improve themselves. With his strength, he will never waste a single opportunity. "Interesting, I would like to meet this person and see how powerful he is." Hoshino smiled casually, showing an eagerness to try. "As long as he is in charge of all affairs of Lingtian Pavilion on Canglan Planet this time, we will definitely have a chance to fight. If it were other forces, I would not dare to make such a conclusion, but we and them have been enemies for thousands of years. Knowing that we are here, how could he not have some targeted arrangements?" Infected by Xingye's momentum, Yun Feiting also seemed to be more relaxed, "This person doesn't know much, but he doesn't know much about the current situation. We still have a lot of help, at least we won't be in a situation where the enemy is overt and we are in the dark." "Then this person is of no use, right?" Hoshino glanced at Yun Feiting slightly, stretched out his left hand, and bent his fingers slightly. On the face of the monk, the spiritual power in the body was stimulated and then pulled back. I saw that all five fingers were stained with a trace of solid thunder and lightning power, and the ends were connected to the monk's head. above. In just a few breaths, a Nascent Soul was pulled out of the Zi Mansion directly through the cheek. Five extremely solid thunder and lightning were tightly connected to the chain that bound the Nascent Soul. The moment it was pulled out Countless spiritual patterns burst out from the slender silver-white chain. After a flash of light, Yuan Ying's eyes immediately turned into a blank look, and his consciousness was wiped out in an instant. He took out a jade box and put away the Nascent Soul that was tied up layer by layer. Then a flash of lightning appeared in Hoshino's palm and was about to destroy the physical body in front of him. Yun Feiting could not put away the surprised look on his face and quickly stopped him: "Brother Mu, wait a minute, do you want to destroy this physical body?" "Yes, I still have some use for the pure power of the Nascent Soul. If this physical body is no longer needed, I will naturally destroy it." Xingye nodded, with a look on his face. There was a hint of doubt. "The physical bodies of monks have many uses. Brother Mu is an upright person, so naturally he will not learn those evil methods of sacrifice. However, there are many such monks in the Xuanlong League. Since we are dealing with enemies, we will not talk about those moral principles. Well, making the best use of everything is our code of conduct," Yun Feiting said with a chuckle. "In this case, Brother Yun, please accept this physical body, and then transfer it to the monks who need it in the alliance." Hoshino is very clear about this. He will not fail to understand the great use of the monk's physical body, but it is just his own He has not practiced those evil techniques, and due to his own nature, he has always been relatively repulsive to these external evil methods. ¡°I wonder what Brother Mu¡¯s plans are now?¡± After properly putting away the body, Yun Feiting turned around and asked. "Brother Yun, don't you want to explore the stronghold of Lingtian Pavilion?" Hoshino tilted his head slightly and gestured to the small island dozens of miles away. "No, I already knew that from this person's memory just now. The situation at the stronghold is just a group of low-level monks from Lingtian Pavilion, and there are no other important monks there." Yun Feiting shook his head. After taking a look at the small island, Hoshino immediately said: "In this case, I plan to go to Taiyi Immortal Sect. Several close friends are still staying there. I haven't contacted them in more than three hundred years. I have to go there. Just look at them, so as not to worry them too much. " "That's good, I'll go back and arrange some countermeasures. Now that Lingtian Pavilion has arrived at Canglan Star, many of our previous arrangements need to be changed, otherwise they will. Once they collude with other local forces, they will still be quite threatening to us." Yun Feiting nodded slightly, and then the two of them said goodbye to each other and then turned into a ray of light and left. Since this place is on the boundary between the East China Sea and the South China Sea, it didn't take much time for Hoshino to return to the South China Sea. Then, as soon as he raised his spiritual power, he shot straight towards the direction of the Taiyi Immortal Sect. Within an hour, they had arrived at Shengxian Island where Taiyi Immortal Sect was located. This is his first time coming to Shengxian Island. Just by looking at this island, he canI don¡¯t understand why the Taiyi Immortal Sect is the number one sect in the South China Sea. There are probably millions of mortals on the island alone. Based on the number of mortals alone, they already look down upon all the sects in the South China Sea. Naturally, among these mortals The probability of giving birth to offspring with spiritual roots has also increased a lot. If things go on like this, as the number of monks increases over time, the sect will naturally become stronger and stronger. There is an extremely huge mountain peak in the center of Shengxian Island. There is no human habitation within dozens of miles around it. It is obvious that the mortals have taken the initiative to move away from the mountain out of awe of the monks. All the way up the mountain peak are various houses, with monks coming and going from time to time, looking very popular. He glanced at Xingye and found the mountain gate of Taiyi Immortal Sect. Then he pressed down the light and came to the mountain gate. Just when he was about to explain his purpose, the disciples standing on duty on both sides of the mountain gate immediately came up to him and saluted with clasped fists respectfully. He said: "Meet Master Tian" This move made him slightly stunned, and then he came to his senses. It seemed that those disciples who had seen him came back and spread the word. Since they all knew him, he would be spared. After explaining, he directly asked: "I want to see Yue Dongyan, but I don't know where Brother Yue is at this time. "Returning to Master Tian, ??Master Yue just returned from an outing more than 20 years ago, but it is said that he suffered a lot. He was seriously injured and is currently in retreat at the Yangxin Hall on the top of the mountain. The specific situation is not clear to us. "One of the disciples immediately clasped his fists and replied. "When he heard the words "Master Yue", Xing Ye was overjoyed and immediately understood that Dongyan had also advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, otherwise these disciples would not call him Master. However, when he heard the second half of the sentence, his expression suddenly changed, and the person disappeared without a trace in a flash of lightning. Volume 1 Chapter 233 The location of the lesion Hoshino, who was extremely anxious in his heart, had reached the top of the mountain almost in an instant. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately saw a large hall in the west. The plaque above the door of the hall clearly read "Yangxin Hall" with three iron paintings and silver hooks in gold. Big letters. He took one step and reached the entrance of the main hall. The disciple on duty in front of the hall felt that a figure had appeared in front of him. He took a closer look and quickly bowed and saluted: "Greetings to Master Tian." "Open the door, I want to Go in and see Brother Yue's injury," Hoshino said immediately with a faint nod. "Yes, Uncle Master." The disciple on duty immediately responded respectfully. After forming seals with his hands, he fired a spell towards the palace door. A faint light surged above the palace door, and then there was a soundless sound. Open to both sides. After entering the main hall, I sensed two very familiar auras in the side hall behind the main hall. They were Jingqiu and Xueyi. They walked over without hesitation and turned around. After turning a corner, he entered the side hall. At this time, Dongyan was lying quietly in a formation in the center of the side hall. The entire formation was obviously in full operation, with extremely pure fire spiritual power. It was pouring into his body continuously from the formation. Jingqiu and Xueyi were quietly meditating cross-legged in front of the formation. They had not seen each other for more than three hundred years. At this time, Jingqiu had advanced to the middle stage of Jindan, and Xueyi had also reached the early stage of Nascent Soul. It seemed that they In the more than three hundred years since his absence, everyone's cultivation has not fallen behind. Just when he turned the corner, Xue Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, immediately asked without looking back: "But Senior Liu has returned to the sect? " "Xueyi, I didn't expect that you would also advance to the Nascent Soul stage. It's really great." Hoshino smiled slightly and said, "Jingqiu, I'm back. ""Brother Mu" Xueyi immediately turned around in surprise, and Jingqiu, who was meditating, turned around without saying a word and threw herself into his arms like a ball of flame. She hugged him tightly as if she had exhausted all her strength. He was caught off guard by the impact. He couldn't help but take a half step back, and then gently stroked Jingqiu's long, silky hair. "Brother Mu, where have you been all these years?" Why didn't you come to us? Xue Yi looked very happy and stood up hurriedly and asked, "It's hard to explain this matter. I have been trapped in a cave in a ferocious land for three hundred years. If it weren't for a special encounter, I might never be able to be with you in this life." Seeing each other again, now that I think about it, I get a chill down my spine. The situation that time was really too dangerous. "Xingye shook his head and smiled, and said two words in an understatement. Then he looked at Dongyan in the formation, "Brother Yue, what's going on? Just now I heard from the guarding disciple at the mountain gate that Brother Yue was seriously injured? " "Brother Yue has successfully broken through the bottleneck of the Golden Core Stage and advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage more than a hundred years ago. After spending more than thirty years consolidating his realm, he wanted to go out for a trip and inquire about it. We have asked various disciples in the sect to find out the news about Brother Mu before, but there was no news. After Brother Mu stabilized his realm, he wanted to go out and look for it himself. "Xue Yi sighed softly. "At that time, I was at a critical moment to break through the bottleneck, so I didn't accompany Brother Da Da to go out, and Jingqiu also happened to be in seclusion, so Brother Da Da left a jade slip behind So we left the Taiyi Immortal Sect alone, and we have been away for nearly fifty years. Thinking that the older brother has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and his strength is much stronger than that of the Golden Core stage in all aspects, we have nothing to do I was worried, but I didn¡¯t expect that more than twenty years ago, my elder brother suddenly returned from serious injuries. He couldn¡¯t even hold on to the sect and fell into a coma on Shengxian Island. A passing disciple discovered him. This incident immediately alarmed the people in seclusion. Senior Liu, placing him in the formation was also Senior Liu's idea. ¡± Nodding slightly, Xingye¡¯s spiritual sense scanned the formation in front of him, and immediately discovered that this formation communicated with the extremely pure earth core fire veins under Shengxian Island, and at this time, the fire veins were being extracted continuously. The extremely pure fire spiritual power in the body was immediately poured into Dongyan's body after being gathered through the formation. However, Dongyan's body was swallowing up these spiritual powers like a bottomless pit at this time. There was no overflow. He thought about this situation and made a rough judgment. These fire spiritual powers must be fighting against some kind of power in Dongyan's body. He can only continue to consume these fire spiritual powers and add them later. Only then can the spiritual power be poured into the body continuously. Otherwise, even if Dongyan has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, the body will never be able to accommodate the fire spiritual power that the formation has continuously extracted for more than 20 years. "Senior Liu. Did you say what happened to Brother Yue's injury? "Looking at Dongyan who was lying there quietly, Hoshino frowned. "After talking roughly, Senior Liu checked and found that there is a powerful water spiritual power in Brother Da's body that is constantly destroying his body. If it weren't for the fact that Big Brother himself is a fire-type spirit seedling, and his fire-attribute skills are extremely pure, I am afraid that he would have been unable to suppress this water-type spiritual power. Even so, Big Brother's cultivation level can only persist. Arrive at Shengxian Island??. "Xue Yi turned around and looked at Dong Yan who was lying there with a sad face, "Fortunately, Senior Liu took action personally at that time, otherwise if it had been so late, the elder brother's life would have been destroyed by this water spirit. It will disappear under the erosion of power, and by then even Daluo Jinxian will be unable to save himself. " "It seems that Brother Yue has encountered a very powerful enemy outside. Hearing this, Xingye frowned even more tightly, "Is it possible that Senior Liu's cultivation level cannot expel this water spiritual power?" "It is indeed not possible, that's true. It¡¯s not that Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation is insufficient, it¡¯s that this water spiritual power is too overbearing. Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation method itself tends to be gentle and cannot suppress this water spiritual power in an instant.¡± She shook her head slowly, Xue Yi said sadly: "According to Senior Liu, if the water spiritual power cannot be suppressed by stronger spiritual power in an instant, then the water spiritual power will absorb the enemy's spiritual power to strengthen itself. It was Senior Liu who personally took action to suppress this water spiritual power. Although he could not completely expel it, he also ensured that it would not spread further. This formation was only deployed later, using the pure fire spiritual power of #ÐÄ»ð vessels. Come to suppress the water spiritual power. Xingye nodded, then gently patted Jingqiu's shoulder in his arms, and said softly: "I will check Brother Mu's injury first and see if there is any way to expel it. That water spiritual power. " Volume 1 Chapter 234 Into the details After separating from the reluctant Jingqiu, Hoshino immediately stepped forward and stepped directly into the formation without saying a word. He had carefully observed this formation before. This formation only moved the center of the earth. The pure spiritual power of the fire vein was extracted, and it had no other defensive functions, so he could easily step into it. Dongyan, who had lost consciousness, had no defense at all at the moment. His spiritual consciousness easily penetrated into the body for a careful inspection. In fact, it didn't take much effort. As soon as his spiritual consciousness entered I have already discovered the huge fire spiritual power gathered in the heart. In the center of this densely gathered fire spiritual power, there is a dark blue drop of water about the size of my thumb. I can feel it through the huge fire spiritual power. The strange cold force coming from this water droplet, countless fire spiritual powers rushed towards the water droplet one after another. Although it seemed that the momentum of the two sides was very different, the huge fire spiritual power was unable to do anything. Completely burn that drop of water. After slowly exiting the spiritual consciousness, Hoshino couldn't help but think for a while. The faces of Xue Yi and Jing Qiu who were standing next to him were full of hope, as if they were eager to ask but worried about disturbing him. After half a stick of incense, Hoshino finally came back to his senses, looked at the two of them and smiled slightly. : "Maybe I can deal with this water spiritual power, but I'm not too sure. I can only give it a try. For the sake of safety, let's do it in this formation." "That's great. I know it." Big brother will definitely find a way." Jingqiu smiled immediately, took Xue Yi's hand and said happily. Xue Yi was also very excited at this time, but she kept nodding, but couldn't say a word. Now that the decision has been made, Hoshino stopped delaying and immediately sat down cross-legged and began to exercise and adjust his breathing. After adjusting his state, a huge thunder and lightning power appeared around him as soon as he thought about it. Although this A powerful thunder spiritual power was concentrated in the formation, but Jingqiu and Xueyi, who were standing aside, still felt their skins numb, and they immediately quietly moved back a little distance. As soon as the huge power of thunder and lightning appeared, the dense roar of thunder and lightning did not ring out in the air, but the sound of gurgling water appeared. Then, the thunder spirit power was transformed into a silver-white water flow. After a while, Hoshino surrounded Dongyan's body and directly covered Dongyan's body. After a while, Dongyan's whole body seemed to be covered with a silver-white dress. However, this layer of clothes did not stop at all. As soon as it covered the whole body, it penetrated directly into the body through the skin and clothes. It took half an hour for Hoshino to use the secret technique of turning thunder into water to turn Dongyan Every meridians, bones and organs in the body are protected by the huge thunder spirit power. At this time, if you use your spiritual sense to examine the situation in the body, you will find that everywhere you go is a silvery light. After doing all this, Hoshino let out a long breath, and a layer of fine beads of sweat actually appeared on his forehead. What he just did was a bit difficult even with his current cultivation level, turning thunder into water itself It is an extremely powerful secret technique. It can be said to be invincible when used to attack. The changed form of thunder spirit power restrains all the explosive power. Once used, extremely terrifying power will burst out. But this time he turned thunder into water not to attack, but to protect Dongyan's body. Controlling such a huge power of thunder and water, it penetrated into Dongyan's body and protected every meridians, bones and organs. , even with his current level of cultivation, he has to put all his energy into achieving such a meticulous control, otherwise if he misses it, Dongyan's defenseless state at this time, his physical body may be instantly attacked by Lei Shui. It turned into ashes in a moment. He adjusted his breath again and recovered. There was not much consumption of spiritual power, but a huge consumption of spiritual consciousness. At this time, he had to give up temporarily, because what he was going to do next was more dangerous and required more work. The subtle control of spiritual power, if careless, may not save Dongyan, but directly destroy his body and eliminate all traces. Under normal circumstances, the consumption of spiritual consciousness cannot be recovered as quickly as the spiritual energy. However, Xingye has the help of the Huanlong Pendant. At this time, the entire Nascent Soul is bathed in the golden light emitted by the Huanlong Pendant. It is almost It took less than half an hour for Hoshino to open his eyes again. He stretched out his right hand slightly and the extremely huge thunder spirit power had already gathered. From the radiant light in the first grade to the dim light later, the color of the thunder and lightning followed. It gradually became deeper and deeper, and finally turned into a ball of extremely dark thunder and lightning. As the surface of the thunder ball began to silently dance with traces of black lightning, a terrifying aura of destruction suddenly filled the entire hall. Although this aura was not directed at Jingqiu and Xueyi, their faces turned pale, and their whole bodies could not help but tremble slightly. Under this extremely powerful aura of destruction, it seemed as if the entire space was destroyed in an instant. Falling into a dead silence, nothing can stop the coming destruction. Seeing Hoshino controlling the thunder and lightning to penetrate into Dongyan's body, Xue Yi's heart tightened, and her left hand immediately held Jingqiu tightly. Although Jingqiu?? didn't understand what Hoshino did, but out of her absolute trust in Hoshino, she didn't have the slightest worry. She gently patted the back of Xue Yi's hand and gave him a reassuring look. At this time, Hoshino was completely unaware of what was happening in the outside world. His spiritual consciousness had all been concentrated on the dark thunder and lightning. The destructive thunder coming from Wanhe had extremely terrifying power, although it was not yet able to reach the level. The power that Wan He used personally was definitely not something that the physical body of a Nascent Soul Stage monk could easily withstand. After the Destroying Thunder entered Dong Yan's body, it did not cause any damage to the meridians and bones along the way, because they were already covered with a layer of silver-white thunder water, and the two spiritual powers actually came from the same source, so there would be no harm to each other. Repelling him, he carefully controlled this dark thunder and lightning, and finally arrived at the heart where the fire spiritual power gathered without any danger. With the arrival of the main body of the Destruction Thunder, both the fire spiritual power that was constantly gathering and the calm dark blue water droplet lost their original stalemate. Before the black thunder and lightning approached, the two seemed to have reached an agreement. Usually they dispersed in a rush, but the fire spiritual power that suddenly spread out in all directions immediately had a huge impact on Dongyan's body. Xue Yi, who had been watching closely outside, suddenly noticed that Dong Yan's body trembled slightly, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out. Such a scene made her already extremely nervous face turn pale in an instant. . Volume 1 Chapter 235 The first test of the power of Wanhe Hoshino, who was carefully controlling the Destruction Thunder, felt nervous when he saw this situation. Fortunately, the pure fire spiritual power that was scattered everywhere was controlled by five people. After a while, it immediately escaped from the body, and due to Dongyan's previous The internal organs, meridians and bones have been wrapped in thunder water. The impact of the fire spiritual power is not serious, it just shakes the internal organs and causes blood to spurt from the mouth. What made his mind tense right now was the dark blue water droplet that was escaping in all directions. This water droplet sensed the terrifying aura of the Destruction Thunder and ran away immediately as if it was spiritual. Compared to Hoshino, who was afraid of hurting Dongyan His body carefully controlled the black thunder and lightning, and the water droplet had no worries. It instantly ran around in order to escape the pursuit of the black thunder and lightning. If it weren't for the internal organs and other important parts that had been protected by thunder water, I'm afraid Dongyan would have been dead by now. Even so, Dongyan's body looked extremely terrifying at this time, and it could be seen from time to time under his clothes. A small bulge was moving around quickly, and the blood in her mouth continued to overflow. Xue Yi, who was waiting on the side, looked at this scene, unable to stand still, and fell softly into Jingqiu's arms. . Seeing that if things go on like this, Dongyan's body will be unable to withstand such torture sooner or later. After thinking for a while, Hoshino's eyes suddenly flashed with cold light. As soon as he thought about it, a pale flame suddenly ignited in his pupils. He ignited it without hesitation. With the power of the Nascent Soul, a burst of pale flames ignited on the Nascent Soul in the Zi Mansion. As the two small hands kneaded together, the surge of spiritual consciousness immediately poured into Dong Yan's body. The black thunder and lightning that was originally carefully controlled immediately increased in speed with the help of the new spiritual consciousness. At the same time, the entire black thunder and lightning quietly separated into countless filaments. As soon as these filaments appeared, they immediately followed. The gaps between the internal organs spread in all directions, and within a short time, a dense black grid had formed. After everything was ready, Hoshino immediately began to consciously focus on the dark blue drop of water. After chasing and intercepting it, he finally used a dense electric grid to successfully trap it in his left arm, and then took it out with a thought. outside the body. After taking out a jade bottle and collecting it properly, he immediately evacuated all the thunder water from Dongyan's body. Only pieces of silver-white water curtains continued to emerge from various parts of Dongyan's body, and then he restored them to The thunder-type spiritual power was withdrawn into the acupoint, and the matter finally came to an end. After adjusting his breath slightly, Hoshino moved Dong Yan out of the formation that gathered the fire vein spiritual power. Looking at the haggard Xue Yi, he smiled apologetically and said, "I'm worrying you, the water spirit in Brother Yue's body. The power has been forced out of my body. At this time, I only need to take the elixir and retreat for a period of time to restore my original cultivation. This formation is no longer suitable to stay any longer. Without the water spiritual power, the huge The fire spiritual power is enough to destroy Brother Yue's physical body. " "Thank you, Brother Mu." Xue Yi couldn't hide the excitement in her heart. She choked up when she spoke. She quickly held Dong Yan in her arms and took out a pill. After feeding, Dongyan woke up on his own in about the time it took Xiao Buzhuxiang. His eyes were still a little hazy at first, but after a while he was completely awake. "Brother Mu, are you back?" With a weak smile, Dongyan breathed in a low voice and said, "I was worried that something had happened to you. As soon as I advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, I went out to look for you alone, but I couldn't pass. There are many places where I can't find any information about you. " "Brother, Brother Mu just arrived at Taiyi Immortal Sect today. The water spiritual power in your body was successfully forced out of your body just now. It's fine now. , you can recover from the injury just by taking care of yourself quietly." Seeing that Dongyan finally woke up, Xueyi couldn't help but cry with joy. "Stop crying, isn't it already okay?" Dongyan smiled weakly, and wanted to raise his hand to wipe away the tears on Xue Yi's face, but found that his body could not use any strength at this time, and his whole body was exhausted. In a state of limp limbs. "You should still be unable to move now. In order to protect your internal organs, meridians and bones, I covered them all with thunder water. Although I have tried my best to control the power of thunder water, you were unconscious at that time. state, so it is still affected by the power of thunder and water. As long as the breath adjustment is restored for a period of time, it will be fine." Hoshino quickly explained a little after seeing this. "It's just a trivial matter. As long as the water spiritual power is removed, the other injuries will eventually recover after ten or eight years of nursing." With a slight smile, Dong Yan then asked softly: " By the way, Brother Mu, where have you been all these years? "Why haven't you come to us for so long?" "It's a long story. I got a treasure map by chance, but the cave is actually very vicious. Deep in the land, where I encountered the greatest danger in my life, I almost stayed there forever, and finally escaped after a narrow escape. Not only did I rush to Taiyi Immortal Sect as soon as I escaped. "Hoshino's expression looked a little complicated, and he sighed with some regret.   "Blessings come from disasters, misfortunes come from blessings. I see that Brother Mu has entered the realm of the Nascent Soul stage. I must have had some adventures in that cave. If he hadn't entered that cave, Brother Mu would have originally Judging from the damage to the Dantian and the shattered golden elixir, the chance of advancing to the Nascent Soul stage is quite low. It can be seen that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Everything in the world has its own fate." Dongyan smiled softly. Said with some emotion. "Yes, if I hadn't entered that cave, I really don't know if I would have had any hope of advancing to the Nascent Soul stage in this life. The fate is so illusory that even the most powerful monks are at its mercy." Hoshino was also very disappointed, "What happened to Brother Yue's injury? He was so seriously injured after he had already advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. Could it be that the monk who hurt you was a monk in the distraction stage?" "No, it's not the distraction stage. "The monks," Dongyan slowly shook his head, "those are two monks in the Nascent Soul stage. Judging from their looks, they seem to be two brothers. The two of them have water attribute skills that are superb, especially when they have a combined attack. The technique can control an extremely powerful water-based spiritual power. With my cultivation at that time, I couldn't resist it at all, so I could only run away in embarrassment. " "With your cultivation at that time, you really couldn't resist it. The water-attribute spiritual power has already entered the advanced spiritual power, and it is difficult for ordinary five-element spiritual power to compete with it." As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and when they took a closer look, it was Taiyi Immortal Sect. Liu Zhensheng, the head coach. Volume 1 Chapter 236 Hearing about the Black Ming Sect again "It turns out that Senior Liu is back." Hoshino turned around and said with a smile. "It seems that the water attribute spiritual power in Dongyan's body has been successfully expelled. After Mu Xiaoyou advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, his magical powers have greatly increased." Liu Zhensheng nodded appreciatively, "And this time you came back in time. , it is still unknown whether the method I have found will be successful, but this time I went out and found nothing. At least I found out the origins of the two Nascent Soul monks who fought against Dongyan. " "I don't know the background of these two people. ?" Hoshino asked curiously. Such a powerful Nascent Soul monk should be famous, whether it is a good reputation or a bad reputation. "These two are brothers from the same mother. The eldest brother Zou Lingyao and his younger brother Zou Lingyuan both have water-attribute spiritual roots. They had some adventures in their early years of cultivation and developed a powerful skill. The combined method can control a kind of water-based spiritual power called Tianyin Sunflower Water. This spiritual power is not only extremely cold, but also has very strong corrosive properties and is very powerful. If other monks do not have the same advancement, It is difficult to compete with the spiritual power of the first-level attribute by ordinary techniques alone. ""Tianyin Kuishui?" Jingqiu suddenly whispered in confusion, frowning slightly and then her eyes suddenly brightened, "I think. Get up. I have heard the master talk about this water attribute secret method before. It is said that this secret method is very difficult to practice, and you almost have to experience a catastrophe of nine deaths. Back then, there was a monk named Bai Lixiong who relied on this secret method in the distraction period. He gained such a great reputation, but then disappeared from the world of cultivation for no reason. No one knows where he went. Could it be that those two people inherited his mantle? " "That's not clear, but since The two Zou brothers also know this secret method, so they must be related to Bai Lixiong, but they don't know whether this secret method was taught by Bai Lixiong himself, or whether they inherited the mantle of Bai Lixiong." He said thoughtfully, his brows twitching slightly. "I'm not sure about this. I guess only the Zou brothers understand it themselves, but these two have now joined the Black Ming Sect. After these years of development, the Black Ming Sect's power has expanded rapidly. Now there are people everywhere in the four sea areas. With their disciples, the sects in our sea area have worked together to investigate for so many years, but they still don¡¯t know the origin of this sect. They are really well hidden," Liu Zhensheng said with a serious expression. "It's the Black Ming Sect again." Hoshino's eyes turned cold. "It seems that this Black Ming Sect has a lot of background. It can actually control such a large-scale situation at the same time." "Mu Xiaoyou also knows about this Black Ming Sect?" Liu Zhensheng asked quickly. road. "In the past three hundred years, I have been forced to fall into the depths of the ferocious land. The biggest reason is because of the pursuit of the Black Ming Sect." Xingye nodded lightly, "This is the first time I met this Black Ming Sect. At that time, we were still in the Liancheng Mountains within the territory of the Zhenfa Sect on the mainland. At that time, the four of us stayed in a small sect called the Jade Sword Sect to investigate the situation. At that time, all the monks of the Jade Sword Sect and above the Golden Core Stage were The Black Ming Sect has eroded, and they plan to use the Jade Sword Sect to plot the entire Liancheng Mountains. " "It seems that their ambitions are not small. The Liancheng Mountains are a mountainous area rich in cultivation resources, and the scope is huge. Once they are taken over. After so many years of development, we can cultivate a large number of monks." Liu Zhensheng's expression immediately became extremely serious, "But later I heard Dong Yan talk about it, and it seems that their plan was ruined by you, and those monks were also destroyed. The Zhenfa Sect was driven out of the territory. " "Yes, I had a close call that time. I had not yet advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and I managed to escape from the dead with great difficulty under the joint pursuit of six Nascent Soul monks. , it took more than ten years to recover from a very serious injury. Not only did he consume a sixth-grade elixir, but he finally recovered with the help of a friend of Cihang Jingzhai. I still have lingering fears when I think about it. "Hoshino smiled bitterly, "I think it was too reckless at that time. I didn't consider these possible changes. You must not do this again in the future. Luck will not always be with you. " "Luck will not always be with you. Part of a monk's strength is that without strong strength, there will be no strong luck. Mu Xiaoyou's strength is obvious to all. If it were other Jindan monks, even Dongyan would not be able to defeat the six Nascent Soul monks together. He escaped from the chase." Liu Zhensheng smiled slightly, waved his hand and said, "I wonder why little friend Mu went to that ferocious place? Even a monk in the distraction stage would not easily set foot there." "What happened. It was more complicated. Firstly, I got a treasure map, but the location of the cave was deep in a ferocious place. Secondly, there happened to be a friend there, so I met her by chance and gave her a little help. Little did we know that things would turn out to be like that. Originally we were only less than a hundred miles away from the outside. Unfortunately, the situation suddenly changed and we were forced to enter the depths of the ferocious land, and were eventually trapped there. In the cave." When mentioning these things, Hoshino sighed deeply. Hearing what Hoshino said, Liu Zhensheng suddenly let out a light sigh, and thenSuddenly asked: "Young friend Mu, did you advance to the Nascent Soul stage while you were trapped in that cave?" "Yes, if it weren't for another adventure in the cave, I wouldn't have advanced to the Nascent Soul stage so easily. Liu Why do you ask this, senior?" Hoshino nodded doubtfully. "So, the monk who advanced to the Nascent Soul stage deep in the ferocious land and attracted Daolian to come is you, Mu Xiaoyou?" Liu Zhensheng's eyes flashed and he asked happily. "If no one else advanced there at that time, it should be me." Hoshino smiled softly and nodded. "What are you talking about? What is Daolian? Why did Brother Mu attract Daolian when he advanced?" Jingqiu was confused and asked curiously. "Hahahahahaha" Liu Zhensheng did not answer, but laughed up to the sky with great joy, "The arrival of Daolian is not a blessing that ordinary monks can enjoy. Monks who do not have a great opportunity have never even seen who Daolian is in their entire lives. This appearance shows how powerful the monk who can attract Daolian is. Could it be that Fellow Daoist Yin has not mentioned the legend of Daolian to you? " "Master has not said anything about Daolian, and he asked Senior Liu for advice." Jing Qiuyao. He shook his head and said. "The rightful owner who brought Daolian here is here, so I won't do any tricks," Liu Zhensheng smiled and waved his hand, looking quite emotional, "I'd better let your brother Mu explain it to you slowly in the future. He will definitely do it in the future. Become a peerless strong man who shakes the world." Volume 1 Chapter 237 Magic Ginseng Looking at Jingqiu's admiring and taken-for-granted expression, Hoshino shook his head and smiled, "I'll explain this slowly later. The main reason I came back this time is to report that everyone is safe. Now that Brother Yue's injury is no longer serious, I want to I went into retreat again, and I haven¡¯t had time to realize many of the gains from this breakthrough. " "Well, the period after the breakthrough is indeed a great opportunity for enlightenment. It would be a pity to waste it. If you want to retreat, you don¡¯t need to do it again. There are many rooms in this Heart Cultivation Hall, just choose any one." Liu Zhensheng nodded, then looked at Dong Yan and said: "You should also retreat quickly to recover from your injuries. If you delay for a long time, you will still be damaged by the foundation. It will have a big impact. Let¡¯s discuss other matters in detail after you leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Dong Yan responded in a low voice. Liu Zhensheng gave a slight gesture and then disappeared silently in front of everyone. . Hoshino gave him a look, and Jingqiu nodded immediately. Then the two of them entered a room in the hall. As soon as they entered, he closed the door, and then set up a deception formation in the room. . Although she was curious about why Hoshino was so cautious in the Taiyi Immortal Sect, Jingqiu didn't ask any more questions. She just sat quietly at the table and waited, because she knew that Hoshino must have some secrets that she didn't want others to find out. "Is there any news about Senior Yin?" Hoshino asked as soon as he sat down. "We have found the whereabouts of the master. This is thanks to the great help of Senior Liu. If he hadn't used the power of Taiyi Immortal Sect, I wouldn't have been able to contact the master so quickly. However, the master was chased by those people. She was severely injured and is still in seclusion." Mentioning the master's current situation, a trace of worry flashed across Jingqiu's face, "But the master said that if the magical ginseng can be found, her injuries will be restored. The speed can be greatly improved, but Senior Liu said that this kind of elixir may have disappeared on Canglan Star. He has not heard about the emergence of this kind of elixir for a long time. " "Huan Miao Ling Ginseng, if it is on Canglan Star. If it has become extinct, it is really a bit tricky, but it doesn't matter. I also met a few very powerful friends in this trip to the Savage Land. I can ask them to look for it and see if they can buy magic from other cultivation stars. "Miao Ling Ginseng." Xingye smiled slightly and said, "Have you been practicing alone all these years? I think your realm is very stable and your foundation is very solid." "How can you advance so quickly by practicing alone? Big Brother taught you. I have a lot of experience in cultivation, and I also go to listen to Senior Liu every time he lectures. Otherwise, if I had just practiced on my own, I might have just broken through to the golden elixir stage at this time." Jingqiu sighed. "Master is seriously injured and is in retreat. I can't ask her any more questions. As a technique that is passed down from generation to generation, it is naturally better to be taught by Master himself." "Of course, Senior Yin's cultivation experience is the most suitable for you, but every time Everyone has their own Tao. Even if you and Senior Yin practice the same Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Art, you can still cultivate the most suitable Tao. This will become particularly important after you advance to the Nascent Soul stage. If you blindly follow Yin If you continue with the teachings of your seniors, it will be difficult for you to surpass her in the future." Xingye nodded, and with a wave of his hand, there were two more things on the table, a flying sword and a jade slip. Although Jingqiu still didn't know what was recorded in the jade slip, when she saw the dull flying sword, even though it was a bit inconspicuous, she still had a vague feeling that this flying sword was not simple. She couldn't explain why, it was just an intuition. , "Brother Mu, why did you take out these two things?" "They are exactly the treasures I harvested after experiencing the catastrophe of nine deaths this time. The owner of the cave house located deep in the ferocious land is Zhang Ziyang. An immortal once secretly came from the fairy world with several other immortals due to certain things, but later he was seriously injured and hid in the ferocious land. Soon after, he passed away due to the serious injuries. "Xing Ye. The cause was roughly explained. Then he first picked up the flying sword and handed it to Jingqiu's hand, "This flying sword is called Jinghong. Although it is only a low-grade immortal weapon, it is an extremely precious treasure in this world of cultivation. The power is far beyond that of top-grade spiritual weapons, and it is suitable for monks with fire-attribute spiritual roots. ""Low-grade fairy weapons?" Although Jingqiu has been exposed to many treasures that ordinary monks will never see in their lifetime because of her relationship with her master Yin Miaohua. But this is the first time I have held a real fairy weapon in my hand. This is a fairy weapon that everyone in the world of cultivation dreams of. "Yes, this is Zhang Ziyang's natal fairy weapon, so its power is still average and low-grade." On top of the immortal weapon, due to the death of its owner, the immortal weapon has also entered a state of slumber. As long as it is awakened and refined, it can regain its former glory." Hoshino smiled gently, "When you go into retreat later, You go all out to refine this immortal weapon. Although you can't drive it with your current cultivation level, you can refine it earlier so that you can keep it in your Dantian for constant cultivation. When the day comes that you can drive it, you will definitely be able to use it. The relationship with this fairy weapon has already reached the point where one thought can be understood." Jingqiu, who knew Xingye well, did not delay, and accepted the Jinghong Sword with a slight response, Hui ZhilanShe had already roughly guessed what was recorded in the jade slip, "What should be recorded in this jade slip is the exercise practiced by Zhang Ziyang, right?" "This exercise is called Yuanyang Jue, although In the immortal world, it is not considered an extraordinary skill. I guess it is just an ordinary skill. Therefore, the real value of this jade slip does not lie in this skill, but in the life experience of Zhang Ziyang contained in it. With training experience, he is a monk who has successfully ascended to the immortal world. You can imagine how valuable his training experience is to a fire attribute monk." Xingye nodded, picked up the jade slip and stuffed it into Jingqiu's hand, "Yes. The experience of your master's cultivation, coupled with Zhang Ziyang's Yuan Yang Jue, will be very beneficial to your future cultivation." "Thank you, Brother Mu." Jingqiu happily took the jade slip. , I couldn¡¯t wait to explore it with my spiritual sense, and then retreated after a while, "With the skills and cultivation experience left by this senior Zhang Ziyang, I can avoid many detours in the future cultivation process. , it¡¯s like having an immortal-level master by your side to teach you at any time.¡± After a pause, she asked curiously: ¡°By the way, Brother Mu, didn¡¯t you say before that it would be difficult to advance after the Dantian is damaged and the Golden Core is broken. Are you in the Nascent Soul stage? Could it be that Senior Zhang Ziyang left some elixir that helped you enter the Nascent Soul stage in one fell swoop?" Xingye was startled when he heard this, and he sighed after a long while. Volume 1 Chapter 238 Confession "It's okay, Brother Mu. If it's inconvenient to say it, don't say it. I'm just asking casually. I'll be very happy if you can successfully advance to the Nascent Soul stage." Jingqiu thought that Xingye had some secret inconvenience. Said, and quickly explained. "There is nothing to hide," Hoshino sighed softly and said leisurely: "Brother Yue told me before that in my current situation, if I want to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, there are only two possibilities. One is to seek We can find extremely rare treasures of heaven, materials and earth. These treasures of heaven, materials and earth contain the power of their own laws, and we can use their power to avoid the power of heaven's laws. The other kind is the cauldron in disguise. We need to find some special powers. Female cultivators with physical constitutions can use their Yuan Yin power to complete the intersection of Yin and Yang, thereby breaking through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage in one fell swoop. " "Yes, these two methods are very difficult to achieve under normal circumstances, but you can. It is almost impossible to advance to the Nascent Soul stage when the golden elixir is damaged," Jingqiu nodded in agreement as she stared at Xingye without blinking. "At that time, there was a female cultivator in the Golden Core Stage who was trapped with me in that cave. Her name was Jiang Yingrong. Her husband was killed by the cultivators of the Black Min Sect, and her bones and soul were refined into a Spiritual weapon, when I was exploring the Black Ming Sect's stronghold in that brutal place, I saved her life several times. Unfortunately, she was later attacked by a high-level savage beast and suffered severe injuries, almost on the verge of death. "Hoshino said slowly, "Later I found out that her physique was the extremely rare Yuan Ding body. The wisp of innate Yin energy contained in her body could help male cultivators break through the shackles of bottlenecks. If I had still been conscious at that time. If I were, I would definitely not let her do this. Unfortunately, she suddenly used this wisp of innate Yin energy to control me. By the time I could move, Daolian had already arrived, and then I was trapped in the original space for more than three hundred years. "Why did those Black Ming Sect monks kill his husband and use such vicious methods to transform his body into a spiritual weapon?" Jingqiu? A trace of unbearability flashed across her face. Although she and Jiang Yingrong had never met each other, Jiang Yingrong's experience had made her greatly sympathize. "The reason is because her husband and Na Kuang Yian got a piece of Mortal Saint Bai Lingcao. Kuang Yian and the Hei Ming Sect secretly colluded to prepare a strange elixir using the ingredients recorded in the ancient elixir recipe. This elixir is Once the elixir is successfully refined, it is said that it can unlock the wisdom of those wild beasts. It is because of this that Kuang Yi'an betrayed Jiang Yingrong's husband, which eventually led to her husband being besieged and ending up in such a miserable end." Xingye's eyes flashed. After a glimmer of cold light, "This kind of villain behavior is the most disgusting. I have promised Jiang Yingrong that when I cultivate enough, I will definitely avenge her and destroy the entire Black Ming Sect." "Since this Sister Jiang helped Mu The eldest brother has entered the Nascent Soul Stage. It is reasonable for Brother Mu to help her avenge her hatred. However, the power of the Black Min Sect is too huge and we don¡¯t know the details yet. How to change things needs to be considered in the long term. Brother Mu has absolutely no chance. Don't act blindly out of desire for revenge." Jingqiu nodded matter-of-factly. Hoshino looked at Jingqiu carefully when she was talking, and found that there was nothing unusual about her expression. He was slightly relieved, "Yes, related to the things that happened before, the background of this Black Ming Sect It's quite mysterious. At least I can be sure that they are not just the local forces of Canglan Star. There should be forces from other cultivation stars joining them. After I leave the country this time, I will have a detailed discussion with Senior Liu to see what should be done. "How to act." "Well, this is naturally the best. Then Brother Mu quickly retreats to understand the gains of advancing to the Yuanying stage. I will also go to another room to carefully read the Yuanyang Jue. You have already entered it. I have to enter the Nascent Soul stage as soon as possible, otherwise I will only be a drag on you in the future." Jing Qiu smiled, then stood up and left the room. After Jingqiu left, Hoshino sat quietly for a while, carefully sorting out what had happened during this period. In about half an hour, he stretched out his hand and suddenly there were several things on the table. thing. First, he picked up a rather delicate red storage bag, which was a relic left by Jiang Yingrong. He did not check it in the cave at that time. After taking it out for a careful inspection, A glimmer of light appeared in his hand, and a simple brown wooden box appeared. After looking at it for a moment, he found that the wooden box was actually carved from a piece of extremely high-quality amber wood. This kind of spiritual tree itself is relatively rare, so for It can be regarded as one of the best materials for monks with wood attributes. The entire wooden box was carved with fine and complex spiritual patterns. Even before the spiritual power was activated, he could feel the powerful power hidden in it. However, after scanning with his spiritual sense, he found that the wooden box had not been sealed. The spiritual patterns were all in an unactivated state. After thinking for a moment, he guessed that this might be Jiang Yingrong's last moment to release the seal of the box. Slowly opened the lid of the box, and there was a beautiful elixir carefully preserved inside, with a slender stem in a spiral shape.There are patches of light green branches and leaves, and the flawless white flower at the top is only the size of a fist, and there are countless layers of petals inside. As soon as he opened the lid of the box, he smelled a tangy medicinal fragrance, followed by an indescribable and strange smell. After taking a few more breaths, he felt that there was a refreshing feeling all over his body. , even Nascent Soul in Zi Mansion was inspired a lot in an instant. It goes without saying that this elixir can have such miraculous performance, it must be the Mortal Saint Bai Lingcao that Kuang Yian is looking for. It is worthy of being used as a medicinal introduction to the elixir to unlock the wisdom of beasts, although this has not been carefully studied yet. The characteristics of this elixir, but Hoshino's experience in alchemy can already tell that the level of this elixir is definitely not low, and it must be a very rare elixir. After thinking for a while, he properly put away the brown wooden box again, and then picked up another jade slip on the table. This jade slip was the one he was talking to when he was talking to the demonic strongman who was distracted. After a fight with another, he accidentally obtained the demon-transforming and divine-refining skills he had left behind. Back then, the strong man from the demon world offered this secret magic technique, which could be compared to one of the three major secret techniques of Taoism, to exchange for the fragment of the mysterious magic weapon in his hand. After he refused, the two had a fierce battle. , in the end, the strong man from the demon world voluntarily withdrew from the demon world because the physical body where he was distracted could no longer bear his power. However, before returning to the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm strongman left a mark on his body with a secret method. It is said that he will notify the Demonic Sect in the Cultivation World in the Demon Realm and continue to hunt him down through the mark left behind. , until the fragments of the mysterious magic weapon are snatched. Volume 1 Chapter 239 Cultivation Every time he thinks of a mark planted somewhere in his body, Hoshino feels like a lump in his throat. Unfortunately, limited by his current cultivation, it is basically hopeless to find this mark, let alone how to remove it. After all, this mark is left behind. The one with the mark is a strong man who crossed over from the demon world. His strength is many times stronger than him. If his physical body was not too weak, I am afraid that the strength that this strong man from the demon world can exert will be even greater. horrible. Despite this truth, he still refused to give up and still held some illusions. Now that he had advanced to the Nascent Soul stage and his spiritual awareness had also been greatly enhanced, he might be able to discover the location of this mark. Thinking of this, he immediately took stock. Sitting on the bed, he entered the state of inner vision as soon as he closed his eyes. Yuanying, who was meditating with his eyes closed in Zifu, suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of light flashed past, and then spiritual consciousness surged out, from Zifu. And Xia carefully checked the whole body over and over again, but unfortunately the results were cruel. With his current spiritual awareness comparable to that of a monk in the early stages of distraction, he could not find the location of the mark. Seeing that there was nothing he could do, he stopped doing useless work and immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness as soon as he thought about it. If this mark is not removed for a day, he will not let down his guard all day long. Judging from what the demon monk said at the beginning, the demon sect in the lower realm he is looking for will definitely not be a third-rate small sect. It will most likely be that kind of sect. A super power will at least dominate a star field. Judging from his current cultivation level, the chance of winning against such a super power is infinitely close to zero. This is why he agreed to Yun Feiting's invitation to join Xuan Xuan. One of the reasons for the Dragon Alliance. After thinking for a while, he opened his eyes helplessly. Now he can only take one step at a time. It is unpredictable what will happen in the future. All he can do now is to enhance his own strength as much as possible. Now that he has advanced to the late Nascent Soul stage, not only can he practice more advanced techniques such as the ancestral Ji Lei Zhenjie and Sanyin Xuanshui Kung Fu, but he can also start practicing the secret magic technique of transforming demons and refining gods. , this technique requires a high level of spiritual consciousness when practicing. Ordinary monks can only practice it when they have advanced to the distraction stage. However, the strength of his spiritual consciousness has now reached the distraction stage, so he can naturally start. Practice this magic secret technique which is as famous as the three secret techniques of Taoism. "Jingqiu, I want to practice several skills during this retreat, which can take more than a hundred years or several decades." He raised his sword finger, and a piece of talisman paper was already sandwiched between the two fingers, and then the spiritual consciousness was poured into it. After entering it, he left a paragraph, flicked the talisman between his fingers, and immediately passed through the door and disappeared. He had already memorized the entire article in his mind because of the two techniques passed down from his family. He had comprehended a large amount of the law power of the second attribute of ice and thunder in the space, so he practiced the advanced skills extremely quickly, almost as if it were a matter of course. He had completed the practice in about twenty years and had mastered several skills again. A powerful secret technique. After finishing some practice, he meditated quietly for a month while adjusting his breath. He carefully understood the two family techniques. After making sure that there were no omissions, he took out the jade that recorded the magic of transforming demons and refining gods. Jian, regardless of whether he could comprehend the essence or not, he directly imprinted all the contents in the jade slip with his spiritual consciousness, and then with a slight shake of his palm, the jade slip in his palm immediately turned into powder. It took him more than ten days to understand this art of transforming demons and refining gods. The deeper he understood, the more he admired the creator of this secret art. , the secret technique itself can already be ranked among the top ranks. No wonder the strong man in the demon world said that this is a secret technique that can be compared to one of the three major secret techniques of Dao Sect. Although Hoshino has never seen a monk who practices the art of dividing the soul, he has also heard of the name of this secret art. After the monks who practice this secret art are successful, they can derive countless souls, and each soul has its own soul. The independent consciousness can be practiced by itself as long as it occupies a physical body. With these clones scattered everywhere, the monk can almost be said to be in an immortal state. Although this demon-transforming and divine-refining technique is not as capable of dividing countless souls as the Dao-dividing Yuan technique, it still has the function of protecting monks. After being practiced, a large number of pseudo-Nascent Souls can be cultivated, and they can be used when needed. By apportioning the damage suffered by the Nascent Soul to these pseudo-Nascent Souls, if you really have no choice, you can instantly pull your soul out of the main Nascent Soul and immediately inhabit these pseudo-Nascent Souls, and you can also escape from birth. Prevent the enemy from eradicating the roots. After all, for monks above the Nascent Soul stage, as long as the Nascent Soul is immortal, there is still the possibility of making a comeback. As for why we practice pseudo-Nascent Soul instead of cultivating Nascent Soul clones, the main reason is to prevent people from going crazy. In the past, many monks practiced the second Nascent Soul, but in the end they all had no good endings. As the second Nascent Soul gradually becomes stronger, there are always dangers. The main reason for the possibility of backlash is that whether it is the second Nascent Soul cultivated in the magic of transforming demons or other secret methods, the first thing needed is the Nascent Soul of a monk. A monk can only cultivate one Nascent Soul. This is a limitation of the laws of heaven. After the fusion of the Nascent Soul and the Golden Pill, it is possible to give birth to the Nascent Soul after a long period of gestation. Whether you want to practice the second Nascent Soul or the third Nascent Soul, you can onlyOne way to do it is to seize the Nascent Souls of other monks, wipe out their sanity and take it as your own. The practice of transforming demons and refining gods also requires the Nascent Souls of other monks, and the sanity of these Nascent Souls must be completely destroyed. Any trace of erasure may lead to failure. At the same time, these Nascent Souls must be refined. Only when these two conditions are met can you start practicing. In order to achieve this goal, before practicing the magic of transforming demons and refining gods, you must first practice a kind of demonic fire called Youyan recorded in it. Only the Nascent Soul that has been sacrificed by this Youyan for seventy-seven and forty-nine hours can be used to practice transformation. Demon refining magic. This kind of demonic fire cultivation called Youyan is also full of the style of demonic techniques. It does not need to collect fire spirits from the outside for cultivation, nor does it require monks to have fire attribute spiritual roots. It can be practiced just with spiritual consciousness. However, according to records in the secret art, spiritual consciousness will feel abnormal pain when cultivating this kind of demonic fire. Once it cannot bear it, the soul will be severely damaged, or the soul will be scattered. The end depends on the progress of the cultivation. If it is about to succeed in the cultivation, When the effort fell short, the backlash brought by the demonic fire was enough to cause the monk's Nascent Soul to collapse. After careful consideration, Hoshino's eyes flashed, how could the mere pain stop his questioning heart? It was the same as when he opened the acupoints in his body. After a nine-death life, the same is true for cultivating Youyan now. There is no food in the world, let alone the world of cultivation where the strong is supreme. Every power mastered by the monks has been tempered thousands of times. According to the records in this secret technique, with a thought Jian Yuanying's little hand had already transformed into more than a dozen spells, and then a faint purple flame quietly rose in the little hand. Volume 1 Chapter 240 Wuyouyan The moment the wisp of lilac magic fire rose, a pain like dense needle pricks was immediately transmitted to the soul through the spiritual consciousness. Since this pain was directly reflected in the spiritual consciousness, it was far more unbearable. The distance was beyond Hoshino's imagination, and it was several times more severe than the pain in the physical body. In just less than half a stick of incense, he was already sweating like rain, his lips turned pale, and his whole cheeks were tight. He jumped up, obviously clenching his teeth to endure the unbearable pain. This severe pain directly stimulated the monk's soul through spiritual consciousness, making the monk's life worse than death, and at the same time making the monk helpless. After falling into a coma, he could only resist this terrible pain with a very clear mind. According to the records in this secret technique, while enduring severe pain, he had to control the changes in his spiritual consciousness and continue to light this lavender magic fire. Only when this magic fire turned into a purple color, The Youyan is considered a complete sacrifice and can be used flexibly when driven later. Under the influence of this pain that penetrated deep into his soul, Hoshino could not even notice the passage of time. There was only one thought left in his mind, that is, he must persevere no matter what. He must not fall short at this time. If you fail to practice, even your own Nascent Soul will be severely damaged. At the moment, there is no other way to think of except gritting your teeth and holding on. He insisted on holding on, but he didn't know that his body had already curled up into a ball at this time, and he couldn't help but tremble on the bed. The excessive pain stimulation had caused his body to spasm, but the physical pain was far from being effective. The severe pain in his consciousness was so intense that he could not feel it. If there were outsiders present at this time, they would find that his entire face had become extremely distorted and looked very terrifying. In the midst of this seemingly endless pain, the color of the flame in Nascent Soul's little hand was slowly deepening, from the light purple color at the beginning to dark purple, and then dark purple. A faint red color appeared in the center of the flame, and eventually this ray of red gradually spread throughout the flame. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but the original wisp of lavender flame in Yuanying¡¯s hand has now turned into a rising purple fire lotus. Although this fire lotus is only a few inches in size, holding it in Yuanying's hands as if it is harmless to humans and animals, Hoshino, who refined it, deeply understands the terrifying power contained in it. Perhaps compared to other aspects of power, There are many kinds of flames that can surpass Youyan in power, but as long as the monk's Nascent Soul is contaminated with a trace of Youyan's flame, then the life and death of Yuanying is already in Xingye's hands. It is just a thought to destroy the entire Yuanying. This is a kind of flame that specifically restrains the monk Nascent Soul. When You Yan was completely trained, he had already woken up. However, due to the huge loss of spiritual consciousness, he was not in a hurry to start practicing the magic of transforming demons and refining gods. , but immediately resumed the cross-sitting posture, took several elixirs and began to adjust his breath. The ring dragon pendant that slowly rotated around Yuanying also emitted golden light to help Yuanying fully recover its lost spiritual consciousness. After a month or so, he slowly opened his eyes. After a little calculation, he discovered that it took nearly thirty years to practice You Yan. In other words, he was in this kind of soul-deep drama. He had endured the pain for thirty years. Now thinking about it, he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he persevered, otherwise he wouldn't even have the chance to resist once the power of the Youyan later came back. Yes, in an instant the entire Nascent Soul will be destroyed by the burning flames. After calming down his turbulent emotions, Hoshino breathed out slowly, stretched out his hand and touched three more wooden boxes in front of him. He fired a spirit spell from his hand and opened the lids of the three wooden boxes at the same time. Lying in the box It turned out to be three imprisoned Nascent Souls, all of which he had captured alive in several previous battles. At that time, he just wanted to keep them for future use. After all, every Nascent Soul contained extremely pure spiritual power. , I didn¡¯t expect it to come in handy so quickly. After thirty years of practice, his understanding of Youyan is not as simple as before. Not only is the Nascent Soul refined by Youyan completely wiped out his mind, but more importantly, during the refining process A close connection between the main Yuanying and the pseudo Yuanying is established through the Youyan. Because the Youyan itself is transformed by the spiritual consciousness of the main Yuanying, so while refining, it is equivalent to using the spiritual consciousness to invade another Yuanying. , and finally took it completely as his own. Although ordinary monks can also seize the Nascent Soul of other monks, as long as their spiritual consciousness is strong enough, they can completely erase the consciousness in the Nascent Soul and force their own spiritual consciousness into it. Although this method is possible, it is not possible. There will be endless troubles after the meeting. The second Yuanying trained in this way is extremely easy to backfire, and will only harm others and yourself in the end. However, the Nascent Soul refined by You Yan does not have such hidden dangers. Under its refining, not only the original mind will be completely erased, but the spiritual consciousness will gradually penetrate into the entire Nascent Soul, eventually reaching the level of completeness. The purpose of controlling the pseudo-Nascent Soul, and this pseudo-Nascent Soul does not have any consciousness, because the monk's soul still exists in the main Nascent Soul, so the pseudo-Nascent Soul will never become self-conscious.?When consciousness is generated, there is absolutely no possibility of backlash. Taking a deep breath, the three Yuanyings in the box were sucked into Zifu with one scroll of spiritual consciousness. They were arranged in front of the main Yuanying one after another. Then the three Yuanyings were relieved with a flash of lightning. After being imprisoned, since the imprisonment of these Nascent Souls at that time had only erased their sanity, the three Nascent Souls did not behave abnormally, and they just floated there with dull eyes. Looking at the three Yuanyings in front of him, a trace of hesitation flashed across the little face of the main Yuanying. After careful consideration, he finally decided to refine one of them first, and the other two depended on the situation. During the refining process, if one's own spiritual consciousness is depleted too much and fails at the same time, it would really be shooting oneself in the foot. With the magic skills in Yuanying's hands, the ghost flame that was about an inch in size immediately flew forward and went straight into the first Nascent Soul. Then, the Nascent Soul became strangely translucent, and the ghost flame at the heart was It has begun to rotate slowly, and subtle flame power is gradually emanating from the fire lotus, slowly spreading throughout the entire Nascent Soul. The entire refining process is also extremely consuming of spiritual consciousness, because the power of the flames is destructive to the Nascent Soul. Once the power is not properly controlled, the entire Nascent Soul will be wiped out in an instant, so it must be used at all times. Spiritual consciousness binds the power of Youyan. The first refining had already made a good start. A smile appeared on Master Yuanying's face, and then he gently closed his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 241 Intention of Unity Ten years passed in a flash. When Hoshino opened his eyes again, there were already three pseudo-Nascent Souls with dull expressions beside his master Nascent Soul. They are all exactly the same as the main Yuanying, which is the appearance of Hoshino himself. This means that the three Yuanyings have been completely refined by him with the Youyan, so they have such changes in appearance. The result is not the result of using Some illusion or forced spiritual power was used to change it, but during the refining process, the entire Nascent Soul took on the unique aura of Hoshino under the influence of You Yan. As we all know, when cultivating, monks will absorb the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and at the same time, these spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be continuously circulated and refined in the meridians of the body. When refined into spiritual power, it will be integrated into the golden elixir of the Dantian or the Yuan Dynasty. Within the baby, during this process, the spiritual power will gradually take on the aura of a monk, so in the future, the monk will be able to use these spiritual powers as easily as an arm. It is precisely because of this that after devouring other people's spiritual power, you cannot use it immediately, but you have to refine it. The reason is that this spiritual power contains the aura of the previous monk, and after being swallowed, it will not be used by other monks. If you want to use it, you can only refine it and bring your own breath. Ordinary spiritual power is like this, let alone the spiritual power in the Yuanying body. The Yuanying itself is a pure energy body that was born after the fusion of the golden elixir and the soul. Every drop of spiritual power contains the strong aura of the master. That is the power of the soul, which is everywhere and throughout the whole body of the Yuanying. Therefore, This is why it is possible to forcibly erase a Nascent Soul's mind, but it is still extremely easy to backfire in the future. The ubiquitous soul aura cannot be completely removed by ordinary methods. Hoshino didn't understand this at first, but after ten years of refining three Nascent Souls without interruption, he finally understood this, and also understood the real horror of You Yan, the Nascent Soul after being refined by it , it can be said that the soul breath has completely disappeared from this world, and there will not even be a trace left. The aura on his body, which was a major practitioner of the ancestral Kung Fu method, Jinlei Zhenjie, was originally a majestic, majestic and righteous aura. Since practicing Youyan, his aura has quietly changed unknowingly. There is a subtle secret and a thrilling feeling hidden inside. Hoshino had already noticed this after the retreat, but there was nothing he could do about it. After practicing the Youyan, it would definitely have an impact on his own aura. Unless he advanced to the state of distraction, otherwise in Yuan Even in the infant stage, he was unable to control the aura he exuded freely. He calmly adjusted his breathing and carefully sorted out the gains from this retreat. An hour later, he put away the Deception Formation and came to the center of the hall. With a glance, he found Dongyan and Xueyi. The retreat room was already empty. It must have been nearly sixty years since Dongyan's injuries recovered. The door to the other room was still closed. It was the place where Jingqiu had retreated. She had obviously gained Zhang Ziyang's lifelong cultivation experience. At this time, Jingqiu could not wait to dive in, absorbing it eagerly. This immortal from the lower realm has valuable experience. After all, all her friends around her have broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. Although she doesn't say it, she must be a little anxious in her heart. Without disturbing Jingqiu who was in seclusion, Xingye left the Yangxin Hall with a smile. When he came out, he asked a random disciple and found out the whereabouts of Dongyan. It turned out that Dongyan had been released from seclusion more than ten years ago. With the world of cultivation, The situation in the sect became more and more turbulent, and he began to help Liu Zhensheng take care of all the affairs of the sect early on. "Master, the recent situation has become increasingly pessimistic. Not only is the Demonic Way's behavior becoming more and more public and has almost returned to the level of its heyday, but many forces of unknown origin have also begun to appear frequently. I think Canglan Star There is not much time to go to peace." In the sect hall, Dong Yan sat under Liu Zhensheng and said with a solemn expression, Xue Yi also sat next to him. "Yes, other allies have also discovered this situation. In recent years, there have been many unfamiliar high-level monks on Canglan Star. At a glance, you can tell that they came here from other cultivation stars. As a three-level monk, Canglan Star Waiting for the Cultivation Star, the level is neither high nor low, but it is determined not to attract so many masters to come here. It seems that we don't know what is hidden in this. We need to send people to figure out the situation as soon as possible. , Otherwise, if this continues, we will become more and more passive in our actions, and eventually we will be led by the enemy." Liu Zhensheng sighed, his expression also very serious. "In the past few years, we have had many conflicts with those foreign monks, and we have captured many of them. However, these monks are not of a high level. Even if they search for souls, we have not obtained any useful information. They all follow other high-level monks. They don't know the specific reason for coming here. It seems that in order to get the details of this secret, we have to arrest a few important monks," Dong Yan said slowly, with a flash of light in his eyes.   "In this case, it seems that we should indeed take the initiative and plan to capture some high-level outside monks, otherwise it is not an option to keep them in the dark." Liu Zhensheng nodded, and was about to continue saying something, when suddenly His expression suddenly changed, and then he smiled slightly and said: "It seems that Mu Xiaoyou has gained a lot from this retreat. Even I can only catch a little breath. My cultivation is really amazing." Dongyan and Xueyi Startled, he turned his eyes and saw Hoshino who had already sat down beside him. "Brother Mu, you are finally out of seclusion. It seems that the gap between us is getting farther and farther." "Haha, Brother Yue, don't belittle yourself. , I see that the fire in your eyes has become as solid as a horse. I guess your strength has increased dramatically after advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage." Hoshino smiled modestly, then turned to look at Liu Zhensheng and said: "Senior Liu, I do know a little bit about the cause of this incident, but I haven't asked about the specific situation yet. After all, my cultivation level was still too weak at that time. If I randomly interfered with what these big forces were fighting for, I would easily lose my life. "That's all." "It turns out that Xiaoyou Mu knows something about it. Could it be that he is connected with other forces on the cultivation star?" Liu Zhensheng immediately guessed the truth. "Yes, I am planning to learn more about the specific situation from them when I leave the border this time. If the Taiyi Immortal Sect is interested, it would not be a bad idea for both parties to work together." Hoshino smiled slightly and admitted frankly. Liu Zhensheng thought for a while, and then asked: "I wonder which force Mu Xiaoyou is contacting?" "I wonder if Senior Liu has heard of the Xuanlong Alliance?" Volume 1 Chapter 242 Floating Island "It's actually them?" Liu Zhensheng's expression was shocked, and he looked both happy and worried. Seeing the extremely complicated expression on his master's face, Dongyan quickly asked: "What's wrong, master? Is there something wrong with this Xuanlong League? " "It's not because of this, but because the background of this Xuanlong League is really too great." Big," Liu Zhensheng slowly shook his head, "Even in the entire Tianling Star Territory, the strength of the Xuanlong Alliance is stable and can be ranked in the top ten. It is one of the real super forces. I didn't expect that they could actually do it. Arriving at Canglan Star, it seems that what is about to happen this time is not trivial." "What? " Dongyan was shocked after hearing this. He was obviously very surprised by the strength of the Xuanlong League. He quickly turned to look at Xingye and said: "Brother Mu, how do you know this monk from the Xuanlong League? You have to be vigilant at all times when dealing with such superpowers. They are not easy to deal with. " Understanding that Dongyan also had good intentions, Hoshino gave him a reassuring look, "To be precise, I am now considered a member of the Xuanlong Alliance. I just became the law enforcement envoy of the alliance not long ago, so if the Taiyi Immortal Sect If we cooperate with Xuanlong League, I think there will be no big problem with the basic guarantee. " "Sure enough, I roughly guessed it before," Liu Zhensheng smiled slightly, nodded and said, "They must also know that Mu Xiaoyou has great potential, so they absorbed you into the alliance in advance. Since there is Mu Xiaoyou in the middle, you can personally make the connection, our Taiyi Immortal Sect can also try to form an alliance with them, but I don¡¯t know if they will dislike us for our low strength and being unable to catch the eye of the Dharma.¡± ¡°Senior Liu, what are you talking about? Taiyi Immortal Sect is the number one sect in the South China Sea, who dares to despise it? Hoshino looked solemn and said seriously: "Although the Xuanlong Alliance is strong, it also refers to the strength of the entire alliance. For Canglan Star, a cultivation star, it is naturally impossible for all the masters to do it. Naturally, the local sects have the advantage on Canglan Star. After all, in terms of geographical location, foreign forces are far from being able to compare with the local sects. " "That's fine, then I'll have to worry about this matter a lot, Little Friend Mu. "Liu Zhensheng nodded and smiled and said no more. "After being in seclusion for a long time, I have been thinking about it. I just took this opportunity to contact you. We will discuss specific matters by then," Hoshino smiled softly, stood up immediately and said, " Jingqiu must have reached a critical moment in her cultivation, so I won't disturb her. I'll just let her know when she comes out of seclusion, and I will return to Taiyi Immortal Sect as soon as possible. "Brother Mu has just left the customs and is leaving again. Why not stay for a while before leaving?" "Dong Yan stood up quickly. "The situation is getting more and more urgent now. When this disaster is over, it won't be too late for us to have a drink and have a good time. "Hoshino smiled easily, and then disappeared silently into the hall. "With the advancement of cultivation, Brother Mu's strength has become more and more unfathomable. Now I actually have a little palpitations in front of him. a feeling of. "Looking at Hoshino's leaving figure, Dongyan said with emotion. "If I guessed correctly, he should have practiced some secret method during the retreat, and the aura on his body has not yet completely converged. As long as he steps into the separation, In the realm of the gods, the strength at that time will truly enter an unfathomable state. "Liu Zhensheng praised sincerely, "Dongyan, you have to keep in touch with him frequently in the future. He has extremely strong luck, which is beyond the reach of ordinary monks. Maintaining a good relationship with him will be very beneficial to you. Something that will do no harm at all. " "Brother Mu and I hit it off instantly, and we don't have any ambitions in getting along with him. From the first chance meeting to the current life-and-death relationship, Brother Mu has helped me a lot. In my heart, I have already regarded him as my friend. A true friend will go through life and death without hesitation. "Tightly holding Xue Yi's hand next to him, the two of them looked at each other and smiled tacitly. After leaving Taiyi Immortal Sect, Hoshino immediately took out the law enforcement token and contacted Yun Feiting, and learned that he was now in On the Fusheng Island in the East China Sea, the escape light immediately sped towards the East China Sea. With his current speed, even if he was walking leisurely, he arrived at an uninhabited island in the East China Sea three hours later. Above, from the outside, this small island is no more than ten miles in radius, and there is no grass growing on it. It looks very desolate. However, he has contacted Yun Feiting beforehand, but he knows that this is the Xuanlong Alliance on Canglan Star. At his station, the entire island had been covered by a large formation, and what was revealed at this time was nothing more than an illusion. Just as he reached the sky above the island, a gap of ten feet suddenly opened in the void not far away. There was a wide gap, and he immediately stepped into it without any hesitation, and the gap closed again immediately. The scene inside the formation was completely different from the illusion revealed outside. Not only was there a scene of birds singing and the fragrance of flowers everywhere. With its appearance, the area of ??the entire island has expanded by more than ten times. It is already covered with various buildings and halls, and hundreds of monks are busy working non-stop.Traveling back and forth, when he entered the formation, a male cultivator at the golden elixir stage immediately greeted him from a distance. He came up and respectfully raised his hands and said: "I pay my respects to Master Mu. Master Yun is currently in the Huanlang Pavilion. Waiting for Mr. Mu in the middle. " Following the direction pointed by this person, Hoshino glanced at the Huanlang Pavilion. He nodded slightly and disappeared in a flash. The next moment, the person had appeared in the Huanlang Pavilion. In Lang Pavilion, "Brother Yun, I didn't expect that the forces in the alliance have already established a firm foothold on Canglan Star, but the number of high-level monks is slightly less. Could it be that they haven't arrived here from other cultivation stars?" " They have arrived a long time ago, but they are scattered in different places on Canglan Star to prevent interested people from finding out the true strength of the alliance. Now this place has long been under the surveillance of many forces. Really The best strategy is to be false and true." Yun Feiting, who was sitting upright, put away the jade slip in his hand and said with a soft smile. "Brother Yun's strong point is the overall layout. I won't do any tricks. When Brother Yun needs my help, I just need to let him know." Hoshino shook his head and smiled, lifted up his clothes and sat down. "It turns out that I am I don¡¯t plan to get involved in the big event that is about to happen, but since my realm has broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, and I feel that my strength is acceptable now, I want to ask Brother Yun about the specific situation of that big event in the future. I wonder if Brother Yun can elaborate on it? " "It seems that Brother Mu has been in seclusion for a long time, and this time he is very restless," Yun Feiting laughed, then stood up and said, "I originally planned to tell Brother Mu about this matter, but Brother Mu didn't have anything at that time. It's just interest. Since I want to know now, I will naturally tell you everything I know. But when it comes to this matter, I have to take Brother Mu to see something first. " Volume 1 Chapter 243 Tracer Platform "What on earth is it? And it's so mysterious?" Hoshino stood up and asked with a slight smile. "Hey, this thing is basically the same thing that all the forces of the same level as us have more or less, but it may be different in shape. Brother Mu will know it when he sees it." Yun Feiting stretched out his hand to indicate, and then looked out first. Go. After walking around various buildings, the two came to a stone house with an unusually rough shape. It would be an exaggeration to say that it has a shape. In fact, it is just a pile of rocks, and it doesn't even have a door. , there was only a dark cave entrance, and a monk in the fusion stage stood on each side to guard it. When they saw the two coming, the two monks on duty immediately raised their hands and saluted respectfully: "I have seen the two law enforcement envoys." Pointing at the dark cave entrance, Yun Feiting walked in first. Xingye looked around for a moment, and then followed in. The space inside was not too big, only a few feet in diameter, except for the center There was nothing outside the stone platform, but as soon as he entered, he was immediately attracted by the stone platform. To be precise, it is not the stone platform, but what is on the stone platform. It is an extremely misty light. The light at this time is relatively calm overall. Only an area in the upper right corner is rippling all the time. There were slight fluctuations in circles, and although there were also fluctuations in the basic areas, they were not very obvious. "Brother Mu, guess what this is?" Yun Feiting pointed at the light and asked with a smile. After walking around the stone platform several times, Hoshino looked at the light carefully. After thinking hard to no avail, he shook his head and said: "I really can't guess what it is. Please ask Brother Yun to explain it." "Haha, just like me at the time, when I saw this thing, I didn't understand what it was and what its purpose was. It was only after someone else explained it that I finally understood. It is called a tracer, and it is specially used to detect spatial fluctuations within a certain range. If there are such violent spatial fluctuations, this tracer will definitely not be able to hide them." Yun Feiting chuckled, "This time. We came to Canglan Star because a fragmented space is about to appear here. After exploration by senior experts, the spiritual energy contained in it is very rich, and there may be some heavenly materials and earthly treasures in it. " "One place. Broken space?" Some monks in Xingye were confused, "How can the space be broken? And it can also move around? "Brother Mu, don't worry, let me explain slowly," Yun Feiting said with a smile. There is not only one cultivation world in the lower realm. I believe Brother Mu should already know this. Although there are still more than a hundred cultivation realms in existence today, the number of cultivation realms a long time ago was far greater than today. At that time, The separation between interfaces is very weak, and a large number of cultivators are fighting against each other. Wars between monks can be seen everywhere. In such a chaotic situation, the strength of monks is unprecedentedly strong, and many monks with extremely terrifying strength have emerged. " "The war gradually spread from several interfaces at the beginning to all the cultivation worlds, and finally caused a shocking battle. In that battle, many cultivation worlds were unable to bear the powerful destructive power, and eventually the space collapsed and turned into Countless fragments were scattered into the space turbulence. The space fragments that are about to appear on Canglan Star are the ones that were scattered after the destruction of the cultivation world. " "Because the space fission occurred so quickly at that time, many sects did not even have time to clean up and entered the space turbulence with the destruction of space. These fragments often contain a large number of intact treasures, such as panacea, various Rare elixirs, powerful magic weapons, etc. " After a slight pause, Yun Feiting's eyes flashed with an extremely eager light, "You must know that at that time, countless interfaces were fighting with each other, and the overall strength of the monks was greater than that of today. The monks at that time were collectively called Ancient monks, the techniques they practiced and the magic weapons they refined were generally more powerful than the current world of cultivation. It is precisely because of this that there are extremely many people who are interested in these space debris. Whenever the occurrence of space debris is detected, it will always attract the attention of countless forces. " "If that's the case, why not ask the elders in the alliance to take action directly? "Xingye was a little confused, "If the elders do it themselves, wouldn't they be more confident than us? " "This involves the issue of the size of space fragments. Since these space fragments themselves are separated from a complete world of cultivation, they all contain completed laws of heaven and earth, and these laws occur when space breaks. "Some changes have been made, causing space debris to have different restrictive forces according to its size," Yun Feiting explained carefully, "For example, this piece of space debris that is about to appear on Canglan Star, its size makes it only allow at most Monks in the distraction stage can enter it, and monks above the distraction stage are not allowed to enter at all, unless the monk can ignore the existence of the laws of heaven and earth. " "If you want to resist the laws of heaven and earth in the lower realm to a certain extent, you must at least have immortal-level strength, right? "Hoshino smiled hoarsely and said, "The seniors in the alliance should have investigated in advance.A piece of space debris, right? " "Yes, once such fragments are discovered close to the space barrier, all major forces will send high-level monks to investigate carefully in order to determine the next action arrangements. This tracer platform in the alliance can be regarded as It is a relatively high-level magic weapon, and it is extremely sensitive in detecting spatial fluctuations, so we have a great advantage in determining the location. "Yun Feiting smiled proudly, "Although many forces have gathered on Canglan Star, there are still many forces from Cultivation Star that have not received the news, otherwise Canglan Star will never be so peaceful now. After hearing Yun Feiting's words, Xingye couldn't help but smile bitterly. The current chaos in Canglan Star was nothing to a force of Xuanlong League's level. It was even very peaceful in their eyes. He shook his head helplessly. Shaking his head, he then asked: "I wonder how long it will take for this piece of space debris to approach the outer space barrier of Canglan Star?" "It is estimated that it will not be long, it will definitely appear within more than a hundred years," Yun Fei Ting thought for a while and asked curiously: "Brother Mu, do you have other things to deal with? There should be enough time. For a monk, the past hundred years is not a long time, but it is not a short time." "I don't have anything else to deal with," Hoshino smiled slightly, and his eyes immediately moved from the tracer platform to Yun Feiting, "I have a close relationship with the Taiyi Immortal Sect in Nanhai. Brother Yun must have already known this. Now you know?" Volume 1 Chapter 244 Matchmaking "Yes, Brother Mu and Yue Dongyan of the Taiyi Immortal Sect are close friends. We have indeed known this for a long time, but this should have nothing to do with this incident, right?" Yun Feiting raised his eyebrows slightly. , shrugged. "The arrival of the space fragment on Canglan Star has attracted many forces from cultivation stars to gather here. These forces did not wait for the arrival of the fragment like in the alliance, but colluded with the local people on Canglan Star. The forces are making waves. Originally, the demonic forces on Canglan Star were almost suppressed to the limit, but they have been rising rapidly in recent years. The righteous monks are no longer able to continue to suppress the growth of the demons." Hoshino did not explain directly, but. Let me first briefly talk about the current general situation. "Indeed, I have heard a little bit about these things, but since this alliance does not intend to get involved, I did not pay much attention to it. Could it be that Taiyi Immortal Sect has provoked some powerful forces?" Yun Feiting nodded lightly. , asked doubtfully. "That's not true, but as the number one sect in the South China Sea, the Taiyi Immortal Sect naturally has a heavier responsibility. At the moment, they know nothing about the enemy's power and the strength hidden behind it. After all, these people come all the way from other cultivation stars. The forces coming here are not simple, at least more powerful than the local forces in Canglan Star. Therefore, through my intervention this time, I hope to promote cooperation between Taiyi Immortal Sect and this alliance, and the two parties will form allies and help each other. "Hoshino smiled slightly and explained his intention. "So that's it," Yun Feiting pondered for a while, then smiled softly and said: "Brother Mu, since we are all a family, I don't have to hide some things from you. For us, Xuanlong Alliance, and Taiyi Immortal Sect Cooperation will not bring much benefit. On the contrary, if we help to inquire about this information, it will probably cause unnecessary trouble. Who knows how deep the water behind those forces is? Based on our position, the relationship with Taiyi Xianmen is very complicated. There is actually no need for an alliance. "Although Yun Feiting's words were very tactful, Hoshino had already understood the meaning of the words, which was to remind him that as a member of the Xuanlong Alliance, all interests are naturally based on this alliance. Lord, you cannot harm the interests of Xuanlong Alliance because of your personal affairs. However, Hoshino had already thought of his words on the way here, because he understood these truths. After all, even if Yun Feiting had a deep background and a powerful family, the Xuanlong Alliance was not the Yun family that had the final say, and he had no plans to do so. This puts Yun Feiting in a difficult situation. "I understand all this. Although the strength of Taiyi Immortal Sect is definitely very different from that of our alliance, they also have a huge advantage, that is, the geographical location." Xingye smiled confidently, "For everything on Canglan Star, The Taiyi Immortal Sect¡¯s level of understanding is definitely far greater than that of external forces. Even if the alliance has been deployed on Canglan Star for hundreds of years, it can¡¯t match the Taiyi Immortal Sect¡¯s thousands of years of development, right? " "Is this true? , In terms of geographical advantages, we are indeed inferior to the local forces on Canglan Star." Yun Feiting looked thoughtful. "Now in the South China Sea, many sects have formed an alliance led by Taiyi Immortal Sect. If we cooperate with Taiyi Immortal Sect, we can immediately obtain huge information about Canglan Star. At the same time, we only need to inquire about the rapid rise of some demonic forces. Just give them the reason, there is no need to provide military support, what Taiyi Xianmen wants to rely on is the powerful intelligence capabilities of the Xuanlong Alliance," Hoshino said slowly. "If this is the case, we and the Taiyi Immortal Sect can cooperate and exchange information in each other's hands. This is still acceptable, as long as there is no large-scale conflict. After all, our monks learn from other cultivators. Star transfer is also a troublesome matter." After careful consideration, Yun Feiting immediately agreed to cooperate with Taiyi Immortal Sect. "Brother Yun is willing to help, that's really great." The cooperation between Taiyi Immortal Sect and Xuanlong Alliance was successfully promoted, and Hoshino also seemed very happy, "According to the information collected by Taiyi Immortal Sect, the magic path on Canglan Star is The rapid rise of power is closely related to a sect called Hei Ming Sect. These sects have great ambitions and have many masters in the sect. They want to get involved in almost all major regions. I am also related to this Hei Ming Sect. The monks of the sect fought twice, and both managed to escape the disaster with a narrow escape. " Hearing this, Yun Feiting was a little surprised. He knew very well about Xingye's strength. It is rare to have an opponent, and it is commonplace to fight enemies across ranks. "This monk from the Black Ming Sect is so powerful that he can actually force Brother Mu to escape death twice?" One look at Yun Feiting's expression and Hoshino knew that he had misunderstood. He suddenly smiled slightly and said: "The first time was when five monks in the Nascent Soul stage joined forces to hunt me down. At that time, I was still in the late stage of Jindan; the second time was when I met a monk in the distraction stage. Fortunately, we managed to avoid him with the help of the terrain, otherwise Brother Yun would not be able to see me today. "Just now I was wondering, among the monks of the same level, there are still people who can outdo Brother Mu. It turns out that the situation is like this. It was really a false alarm." Yun Feiting breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and smiled: "I still I think there is a genius in this Black Min Sect.??With such a powerful monk, we have to deal with it well. " "Judging from the information collected so far, there are a lot of high-level monks in the Black Ming Sect. There are at least five or six monks above the distraction stage, and there are even more Nascent Soul monks. According to my guess, , most of these monks should be foreign monks, not local monks of Canglan Star. "Hoshino sorted out the information he had collected before and expressed his conjecture. "The first thing we need to figure out now is what is the purpose of these foreign monks who support the Black Ming Sect. Judging from the information collected so far, they must have something. There is another purpose, and it is unlikely to be for space debris. If that is the case, they don't have to go to such trouble. "Yun Feiting himself is very good at layout and planning, and he can infer some things just from the information he has learned so far. "This is what Taiyi Xianmen and other sects are worried about. If these monks have other purposes, then what will happen to them? The development of their sect will be extremely unfavorable, and may even cause the power of the righteous sect on Canglan Star to be greatly reduced. "Xingye frowned slightly. "If those monks really have this purpose, then based on the strength of the righteous monks on Canglan Star, it is really difficult to resist their offensive. Yun Feiting sighed softly and shook his head. Volume 1 Chapter 245 Gathering "There is no good way at the moment. We can only try our best to find out the forces behind the Black Ming Sect to see if one force is supporting them or if there are shadows of multiple forces." Hoshino also shook his head helplessly. "Yes, according to the current situation, this can only be done for the time being." Yun Feiting didn't have any good ideas, after all, he still basically knew nothing about the enemy's situation. "By the way, Brother Yun, are there any masters from the alliance who are good at refining weapons here?" Hoshino suddenly asked as if he remembered something. "There are many masters who are good at refining weapons, but none of them have come to Canglan Star, because the things here do not require these masters to come here. What? Brother Mu needs to refine weapons?" Yun Feiting looked at Xingye strangely, "If you need to refine weapons, I can just inform the masters. The required materials can also be advanced from the alliance. These are not big problems." "It's not that I need to refine weapons, but I have something on hand. "A magic weapon for storage," Hoshino waved his hand, and then took out a small jade-colored silk bag, "This sapphire blue bag was made by a monk in the distraction period who is good at refining weapons. His name is Kuang Yi'an, and he is also a magic weapon." A monk belonging to the Black Ming Sect. There are three spaces in the bag, and each space can store living objects, including monks. " "What?" Yun Feiting was suddenly surprised. He knows very well what it means to be able to store living things, which means that the space in this storage bag is already self-contained and has the same conditions as the outside world. It is very difficult to refine this mid-level storage bag, because The sapphire blue bag has been sealed by Hoshino, so its magic cannot be discovered at this time. "Yes, it's because this storage bag is so precious that Kuang Yian specially tampered with it when refining it, leaving a backhand that can be used to track the location of the magic weapon. As a last resort, I could only seal the magic weapon. ," Hoshino said with a pity on his face, "I wonder if the masters in the alliance can unlock the mark left in this sapphire blue bag. It is a pity that such a magic weapon is left idle in the hand." "I want to unlock it. The unique restrictions Kuang Yian left in it may not be easy. He can refine a storage bag of this level. He must be very proficient in weapon refining. It seems that he has to ask Senior Yu to do it himself." Yun Feiting He took the sapphire blue bag and looked at it carefully for a while, then breathed out slowly. "Senior Yu?" Hoshino looked happy. "Senior Yu is a monk in the integration stage. He has devoted his life to refining weapons. Although he is not very strong in terms of strength, when it comes to refining weapons, I am afraid that he can be firmly ranked among the top three in the entire Xuanlong Alliance. It shouldn't be a big problem if you ask him to take action." Yun Feiting nodded affirmatively. "Then I'll trouble you, Brother Yun. If Senior Yu needs any reward, just tell me, Brother Yun, and I will try my best to find a way." The sapphire blue bag has many uses, and it can't be taken out for use if it is kept in your hand. Ling Xing's ambition was also extremely tangled. "Haha, Senior Yu doesn't need any reward. He only likes those weird things. He must be very curious about this storage bag that can store living things. As long as he knows, even if you don't tell him, he will think about it. I'll try my best to borrow it from you." Yun Feiting laughed and shook his head. Hoshino was naturally very happy when he heard this. It would be best if there was no reward. Otherwise, once these beings in the combined stage open their mouths, they might not want anything common. Just when the two of them were chatting happily, The law enforcement token in the storage bag vibrated slightly at the same time. Taking out the token, he saw that it was a message from Tang Yinzhou, which mentioned the names of several forces. The general meaning was that these forces were preparing to get together to discuss specific matters before the space debris came. , to avoid fights among everyone and unnecessary casualties. Hoshino, who was not very familiar with the situation of these forces, said nothing after reading the news. He just looked at Yun Feiting quietly, who was in deep thought. After a while, Yun Feiting finally came back to his senses. He said with a rather playful expression: "I didn't expect that these forces would gather in advance. Could it be that other forces have temporarily formed an alliance? Otherwise, with their temperament, they would definitely not start forming gangs so early." "It seems that Yun Yun has formed a temporary alliance. Brother is very familiar with these forces, what are their backgrounds?" Hoshino smiled softly and put away the token in his hand. "These forces may be large or small, and they all contain some quite difficult characters who are not easy to deal with. Although our Xuanlong Alliance is much stronger than them, we generally will not take the initiative to provoke them. Yun Feiting frowned slightly and was thinking about something, "There must be some reason why these people suddenly gathered together. We have to go and have a look, otherwise they will all hug together and we will If you are still alone, you will be in a very passive situation. "Brother Yun can make the decision on these matters, and I will be responsible and contribute."He waved his hands relaxedly. "How come Brother Mu has become like Brother Tang? You can't blame everything on me," Yun Feiting looked helpless, and then called the monk on duty in front of the stone house. After some instructions, he and Hoshino Er People left Fusheng Island and headed north quickly. Although the Migratory Locust Island mentioned in Tang Yinzhou's transmission is also within the East China Sea, it is located near the northern end, almost close to the scope of the North Sea. However, with the escape speed of the two of them, it did not take much time to reach the Locust Island. In less than two hours, they had already approached there. Before they reached the place, they noticed a violent fluctuation of spiritual power from a distance. It seemed that there were monks fighting fiercely. They looked at each other and said the same thing. As soon as he raised his speed, he immediately shot in that direction. At this time, two Nascent Soul monks were fighting in the sky above the Locust Island. The techniques used by the two were biased towards the demonic techniques. When they were driven, they were surrounded by bursts of Yin Qi, and there was biting Yin within a radius of more than ten miles. Han Zhili, fortunately, the monks who were watching were not low-level, and the lowest ones had the cultivation level of the early Nascent Soul, so just watching the battle was not a problem for them. As soon as the two approached, more than a dozen monks turned their eyes. Later, Tang Yinzhou also noticed the arrival of the two, and quickly moved to greet them, "Brother Yun, Brother Mu, you are here. You must have missed a good show." "Oh? It seems that we are not too late, the show has not ended yet," Yun Feiting said with a soft smile, looking at the two monks fighting fiercely in the field. Hoshino, on the other hand, looked at one of the monks fighting in the field. After taking a closer look, he muttered to himself in confusion: "How could it be them?" Volume 1 Chapter 246 Knocking on the Mountain and Shocking the Tiger "Brother Mu knows these two people?" Yun Feiting asked with interest. "I only recognize Yuan Qi from the Corpse Yin Sect among them. I had a little feud with them in Nanhai at that time. At that time, their Corpse Yin Sect monks were chasing Brother Yue, probably in order to obtain Brother Yue's body." Wei Wei shook his head. , Hoshino said with a faint smile. "To be favored by the Corpse Yin Sect, Brother Yue's qualifications to come to Taiyi Immortal Sect are also very extraordinary. Otherwise, people from the Corpse Yin Sect would not be interested." Tang Yinzhou chuckled, then frowned, as if thinking What? After a while, he suddenly shouted in annoyance: "I was also there at that time from the Corpse Yin Sect in the South China Sea. Are there two Nascent Soul monks from the Corpse Yin Sect who trapped a group of low-level monks? I remember those low-level monks seemed to He was hiding in a formation. Could it be that Brother Mu was talking about what happened at that time? " "Yes, it was indeed that time. Brother Yue was targeted by them, and a group of his fellow disciples were also harmed, so they had to set up the formation. He couldn't resist the attacks of several Nascent Soul monks, and finally waited for an opportunity to escape, and went back to the sect to bring in reinforcements. He met me halfway." Xingye nodded, "I didn't expect Brother Tang to be there at that time, but we accidentally met him. I missed an opportunity to get to know each other. " "It's such a pity that I should have gotten to know Brother Mu first, but unexpectedly, Brother Yun took the lead." Tang Yinzhou suddenly looked filled with sadness and anger. "Haha, this is fate, Brother Tang. God has destined that Brother Mu and I will get to know each other first. Although you often travel around, this is not the right time. Even if you travel everywhere, you will not meet Brother Mu." Yun Feiting He laughed and said with a wink. Just when the three of them were chatting happily, the two monks in the field were fighting more and more fiercely. It seemed that they had already used real fire. There was no room left between moves, and every move gradually revealed Fierce murderous intention. "Why did these two people fight?" Hoshino asked casually, "Didn't you say that we were summoned here to discuss matters about the arrival of space debris in advance?" "Yes, there are more than ten people gathered here. The monks from the factions indeed wanted to discuss matters regarding the arrival of space debris in advance, but these two factions had a grudge. It seemed that the Corpse Yin Sect once killed a highly talented monk from their faction and robbed him of his power. In the physical body, enemies are naturally extremely jealous when they meet, but since so many forces have gathered this time, it is not easy for them to fight to the death, so they agreed to send a monk from each side to compete." Tang Yinzhou shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re competing against each other now, but it¡¯s like we¡¯re fighting to the death.¡± Hoshino smiled hoarsely and shook his head slightly. At this time, the other monks in the field seemed to be getting impatient. One of them shouted loudly: "You two have been fighting for a long time and you still can't decide the winner. How about fighting again the next day? At present, the monks from all forces are We have gathered here, we can¡¯t wait until the two of them decide the winner before discussing the matter, right?¡± After saying this, the two people who were fighting looked as if they had not heard the monk at all. Instead of shouting, he frequently resorted to killing moves with his hands, showing that he was determined to fight to the death. At this time, another monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul seemed extremely impatient. Without saying a word, he summoned the magic weapon and rushed into the battle circle between the two. It seemed that he planned to separate the two of them by force. Who would have thought that as soon as he rushed in, the two men would attack? They all came to greet him at the same time as if they were being pulled by Qi. In just one round, he was forced to withdraw from the battle circle in embarrassment. "Wu Zhongfu, if you don't have enough strength, don't be brave, lest you fail to persuade him to fight and get himself involved." A monk next to him immediately sneered and sneered unceremoniously. "Hao Yanming, if you have the ability, separate the two of them. If you say anything sarcastic here, I don't believe you can get in the fight between the two of them." Wu Zhongfu's expression changed and he snorted angrily. "If someone wants to decide life and death, why do we outsiders care so much? Just wait quietly." Hao Yanming ignored Wu Zhongfu's excitement and shook his head lightly. "Now that many of our forces have gathered together, why don't we just stand here and wait for them to come up with a result?" Wu Zhongfu snorted coldly, then turned to look aside and said: "You, the Corpse Yin Sect and the Hongri Sword Sect, should also give me an explanation. We can't let them continue fighting like this, right?" "Brother Yuan has already shown his true strength. I don't want to get into trouble with him at this time, so I'll just let the two of them decide the winner." The person who spoke is also known to Hoshino. It was Lu Jianguang whom I met in the South China Sea that day. At this time, I saw a relaxed look on his face, as if he didn't care. "Since the Taoist friends of the Corpse Yin Sect insist on deciding the winner, we, the Rainbow Sword Sect, will not interfere with it, so let the two of them compete." An angry look appeared on the face of the monk of the Hongsun Sword Sect, His attitude seemed extremely tough. The monks from other factions are not so leisurely to care about other families' affairs. They are happy to watch the excitement on the sidelines, wishing that the people of the Corpse Yin Sect and the Hongri Sword Sect would fight and all of them would die. "Brother Mu," Yun Feiting suddenly and quietly said, "YouNot sure to separate those two people? " "Of course, what are Brother Yun's plans? "Hoshino nodded lightly. "Kuaishan Zhenhu's advance negotiation this time is, to put it bluntly, the division of interests after entering the space debris. We should use some strength to scare them, so that we can gain the upper hand in the later negotiations. "Yun Feiting replied with a slight smile. "That's right. Let me separate the two of them, so as not to waste time like this. "Hoshino replied calmly, without any gesture, the person had disappeared without a trace in an instant. Just as the two were fighting to the death, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the two. It was the same figure who had disappeared before. Hoshino intervened in the battle at the last moment. Facing the simultaneous attacks from the left and right, he thrust his hands violently, and an invisible force violently swept out from both sides. The two of them were shocked by the attack, and then they were thrown backward at the same time. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths. He lightly dusted his sleeves. Hoshino smiled softly and said: "Now that all the major forces have gathered, Let the grievances between the two of you be settled slowly in the future. We can't make you all wait here, right? " After saying these words, all the monks present changed their faces, with a hint of fear in their eyes. The weaker ones didn't even see clearly when Hoshino entered the battle. They just felt that Corpse Yin Sect and Hongri Sword were fighting. Why did the monk who was sent suddenly retreat, and then there was an additional monk in the field? "It turned out to be Brother Mu. I didn't expect that Brother Mu was still in the late stage of Jindan three hundred years ago, but now his cultivation is different. He has advanced to such a level, Lu is really impressed." Just when everyone was silent, Lu Jianguang suddenly laughed softly, took two steps forward, cupped his fists and saluted. Volume 1 Chapter 247 Meeting Tong Yiping Again Originally, the monks around him were only wary of Xingye's revealed cultivation, but now that they heard what Lu Jianguang said, their expressions suddenly changed slightly, and the atmosphere in the field immediately became subtle. More than 300 years ago, he was still in the Golden Core stage. More than 300 years later, not only has he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, but his strength actually far exceeds that of ordinary Yuanying monks. What this means is that all the monks present are as bright as a mirror. , As the saying goes, the beauty of a tree will be destroyed by the wind, Lu Jianguang's simple words have already pushed Xingye and even the entire Xuanlong Alliance to the opposite side of the forces. "Brother Lu, it's funny. I just had an adventure. Otherwise, I might have just broken through to the Nascent Soul stage." Xing Yezhong was very clear about Lu Jianguang's plan, but he didn't like to show off his words. He just laughed it off indifferently. "Brother Mu is the new law enforcement envoy of our Xuanlong Alliance. Since you fellow Taoists are going to discuss the matter of the arrival of space debris in advance, why don't we find a place to sit down and talk in detail. It's okay for a group of people to stand here like this. It's so shameless. If your opponent finds out, you won't be laughed to death." Yun Feiting smiled slightly, immediately took two steps forward and said with his hands. "It turns out to be Brother Yun of the Xuanlong Alliance. Congratulations." A monk in the crowd said with a sinister tone. "This pastoral friend was already so strong in his Nascent Soul stage. In time, he will definitely be in charge again." With the unparalleled masters on one side, the strength of the Xuanlong Alliance will be greatly enhanced." Just as everyone was coming and going with open and covert attacks, three rays of escape light suddenly shot out from the island below, but these three monks did not seem to be the same. Many forces that did not belong to the scene just looked at it briefly and then disappeared into the horizon in a few flashes without making the slightest stop. "Who are these three people? Do any fellow Taoists know them?" Lu Jianguang's eyes narrowed slightly and he stared at them. The three of them glanced in the direction they were leaving. All the monks shook their heads. It was obvious that they had never seen these three people. However, Hoshino frowned slightly. After thinking carefully, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. He recalled the appearance of one of them. That time he came from the Jade Sword Sect. He had seen this person before when he broke out. It was the monk who returned from traveling with Lin Xuantong, the leader of the Jade Sword Sect. Tong Yiping later became the elder of the Jade Sword Sect. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly bumped into the Black Ming Sect here. Monk, this sect's behavior is very mysterious. No one has any definite information so far. The opportunity is rare now, and Xingye doesn't want to let it go casually. As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved, he immediately sent a message to Yun Feiting: "Brother Yun, those three I'm a monk from the Black Min Sect. I'm going to find out some information. I'll leave you to deal with things here alone first. " "It doesn't matter. The origin of this Black Min Sect is extremely mysterious. Brother Mu, it's better to be careful when you are alone." Yun Feiting nodded slightly. "Where are you going, fellow pastor? Aren't you going to participate in the next discussion?" After Hoshino left, a monk asked curiously. "Brother Mu has some matters that need to be dealt with temporarily. Just let Yun participate in the discussion." Yun Feiting smiled softly. While the monks from the major forces were still arguing with each other, Hoshino had already arrived more than a thousand miles away, and with his escape speed, he easily caught up with the three people who had left before. Originally, his spiritual consciousness was about to exceed that of monks of the same level. After refining three pseudo-Nascent Souls with the magic of transforming demons and refining gods, the power of his spiritual consciousness has skyrocketed again. At this time, it is probably enough to compare with the monks in the middle stage of distraction. , relying on the fact that his spiritual consciousness was far more powerful than those three people, he followed him seven or eight hundred miles behind him. "Brother Tong, why did Elder Kuang suddenly summon us this time? Is there something important?" Yin Zhitian looked a little confused, "Elder Kuang has always been responsible for the Bailian Pavilion within the sect, but we are responsible for the expansion of external forces. , There seems to be no connection. " "I'm not very clear about this," Tong Yiping shook his head slightly, looking a little confused, "But since it was Elder Kuang who summoned us in person, we should rush there as soon as possible to compare. Well, after all, he is also an elder in the sect and a dignified monk in the distraction stage. It is a simple matter to order us. " "That's true, but Elder Kuang is very proficient in alchemy. I don't know if he will be replaced this time. He's doing some work, can you get a chance to ask for some pills from him?" Lin Jingyi nodded and said somewhat happily. "Don't be too happy too early. The task that the monks in the distraction period come to us to do may not be a simple matter. We might not even be able to protect our lives." Yin Zhitian shook his head slightly, his expression looking a little pessimistic. "Brother Yin, why bother bothering others? We'll know when we see Elder Kuang?" Lin Jingyi smiled casually, not too concerned about what was about to happen. Xingye, who was following far behind, also heard the words of the three people through his spiritual consciousness, and was suddenly happy. He did not expect that these three people were actually going to find Kuang Yian, and he also heard from their words that this Kuang Yian seemed to be just He is responsible for the alchemy and weapon refining matters within the Heiming Sect. Other matters do not seem to be under his jurisdiction, but this also proves that he is the person who killed Nan Shengtian. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???To refine that mysterious elixir, Kuang Yian must refine it himself. They would not trust such an important elixir to others. In this case, Nan Shengtian has Fan Sheng in his hands. He must have initiated the Bailingcao incident, and he also leaked Nan Shengtian's whereabouts. Otherwise, how could a distracted monk fall into someone else's trap so easily? Kuang Yian might have designed it himself. Take the initiative to lure Nan Shengtian into the urn. After thinking carefully in his mind, Hoshino had already roughly guessed what happened. Thinking of Jiang Yingrong's instructions, a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes. Following Tong Yiping and the others all the way, the escape speed of the three people gradually slowed down until they entered the North Sea. He immediately understood that this place was probably close to the headquarters of the Black Min Sect, and he became more vigilant, and his escape speed immediately slowed down. He came down, and at the same time, his spiritual energy was activated, and his whole appearance immediately changed. After carefully checking that there were no omissions, he followed the traces of the three people and flew forward. After less than half an hour, the three of them entered an extremely huge island. Hoshino had only seen one such huge island before, and that was King Peng Island in the West Sea. He never expected that there was such a huge island in the North Sea, but just beside him Not long after entering the island, two monks in the fusion stage emerged from somewhere in front of them. One of them shouted loudly from a distance: "Who is coming? What's the matter?" At this time, Xingye had changed his appearance and cultivation. He also hid himself, looking unattractive in appearance and low in cultivation. After listening to the two people's questions, he quickly clasped his fists in fear and said: "I only passed by this place occasionally. When I saw such a huge island here, I wanted to come over. Let¡¯s have a look and see if there are any Taoist workshops on the island and buy some materials and elixirs for cultivation. ¡°There are no Taoist workshops here. This is within the territory of the Black Min Sect, and no one else is allowed to set foot there without permission. Half a step forward." The monk shouted coldly and immediately issued an expulsion order. Volume 1 Chapter 248 Kuang Yian "I'm a newbie here. I don't know the rules of your sect. If you offend me, I hope you will forgive me." Without getting entangled with the two monks in the fusion period, Hoshino begged for mercy and immediately turned around and left the island. From his spiritual consciousness, he could see that the two monks did not leave, but kept staring at his back. It was not until he had left for nearly a hundred miles that the two monks moved away from the boundary of the island. The body paused, and there was a sudden thought in his heart. He did not expect that the defense power of the Black Ming Sect was so tight. Even the border of the island was always guarded by monks, and outside monks were not allowed to enter. He must have thought about it. Is there any hidden secret? Of course, with these fusion stage monks, it is definitely impossible to stop him. Even if there are Yuanying stage monks stationed there, it would be easy for him to enter freely. What makes him hesitate is that he does not know the darkness. How many masters are there in the sect's residence? If most of the masters gather in the residence, it will be very dangerous for him to break in alone. Once his whereabouts are exposed, he will immediately face the siege of a large number of high-level monks. After thinking carefully, he sat down cross-legged on the spot in the void. With a wave of his hand, he had already set up a sky-defying formation around him. Since it was too dangerous to rush in, it would be better to wait here for Tong Yiping and the others. If they leave again, as long as they are captured, they will naturally know what Kuang Yian is up to. While he was meditating and adjusting his breath, Tong Yiping and the others had arrived at the headquarters of Heiming Sect. They saw that the whole sect was completely dark, not that the sky was dark, but that all the buildings in the sect were dark. They are all pure black, and when you look at them from a distance, you feel a very depressing feeling in your heart. The ordinary disciples inside are also wearing black robes. All the monks you see who are not wearing black robes are already golden. Dan stage and above. When I saw Tong Yiping and the other three entering the sect, the disciples outside seemed not to have seen them. They were all minding their own business, and no one saluted. This was simply unbelievable in an ordinary sect. The world of cultivation still takes seniority very seriously, especially within sects. When juniors see their seniors, they must salute. However, the Hei Ming Sect seems to have no moral code at all, and Tong Yiping and the other three do not have any The strange color flew directly from the sky. After a while, the three of them came to a majestic mountain peak. The entire mountain peak was surrounded by a strong medicinal fragrance. Under the influence of this medicinal fragrance, the flowers, plants and trees on the mountain peak were obviously better than others. The vegetation in the place is lush. Deep in an extremely dense forest, there was a low withered yellow thatched cottage. At this time, Tong Yiping and three other people were standing respectfully in front of the thatched cottage, cupping their hands and saying: "Meet Elder Kuang." "Wait a moment longer, this is The Ludi Yuandan will be refined soon." A faint response came from the thatched cottage, and then fell into silence again. "It's great that Elder Diyuan Dan Kuang is actually refining Diyuan Dan. Let's see if we can ask the elder for two pills later. This pill is extremely beneficial to our Yuanying monks. It has the effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the Yuan. If Nascent Soul is seriously injured, taking this elixir can quickly restore the injury." Lin Jingyi's face showed excitement and he immediately sent a message to the two of them. "This is a good idea. You might as well give it a try later. I'm sure Elder Kuang won't be stingy with a few Diyuan Pills." Yin Zhitian also looked very excited, but Tong Yiping didn't look happy, but looked thoughtful. Standing aside, waiting quietly. "What's wrong, Brother Tong?" Lin Jingyi asked strangely. "It's nothing, let's wait until Elder Kuang comes out of seclusion." Tong Yiping shook his head slightly. The few of them waited for about a stick of incense before they saw a strong aroma of medicine suddenly float out of the thatched cottage, and then a monk suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. It was Kuang Yi'an who had just left the seclusion. . Seeing the three people standing respectfully outside the door, Kuang Yian reached out and waved, and three small jade bottles immediately flew in front of the three people, "Each bottle contains five Earth Yuan Pills, you all can help me, this time The furnace elixir was originally made for you. " Tong Yiping took the jade bottle, but frowned slightly, and did not look very happy. On the contrary, Lin Jingyi and Yin Zhitian immediately put away the jade bottle, and kept at it at the same time. He saluted Kuang Yian and thanked him, "Thank you, Elder Kuang, for the generous gift." "What, Tong Yiping, is there something wrong with this elixir?" Seeing that Tong Yiping on the side did not look very happy, Kuang Yian asked calmly. "Elder Kuang's alchemy skills have long been master-like. There is no problem with the elixir he refined by his own hands. It's just that he won't be rewarded for his useless work, and I'm afraid that he will be unworthy of it." Tong Yiping hurriedly clasped his fists in fear. replied. "Of course, this Diyuan Dan was not given to you three for no reason, but there are some things that need you three to deal with. I know that you have been responsible for the sect's peripheral expansion, and you are also very concerned about the situation on Canglan Star. We are familiar with each other, so it is better to leave these things to you.??. " Kuang Yi'an smiled slightly, without any mincing words. "Elder Kuang, if you have anything to do, please feel free to ask. There is no need to specially open a furnace to make elixirs for us. It is our duty to serve the elders. "Tong Yiping said respectfully. "It doesn't matter, it's just a little effort," Kuang Yian waved his hand and said, "I want you to use the power in your hands to trace the whereabouts of a female cultivator. It is very likely that the person who is with this female cultivator is There is another male cultivator. When we met him more than 300 years ago, he was still in the late stage of Jindan. However, his cultivation at that time was already not weak. He was comparable to the monks in the early stage of Yuanying. Now I don¡¯t know whether he has advanced to the next stage. At the Nascent Soul stage, in short, if you meet him, you must not take it lightly. " "This person's cultivation level is extremely strong. Once he advances to the Nascent Soul stage, his strength will definitely make a qualitative leap. If he is still by the side of this female cultivator, you don't need to alert the snake, inform me immediately, and I will personally Take action against them. "No problem, we will start to handle this matter immediately and try to find the whereabouts of these two people in the shortest possible time." "Tong Yiping didn't hesitate at all when he heard the words, and immediately answered with his hands. Kuang Yi'an nodded with satisfaction, and threw a jade slip with his hand, "Here are the faces of the two people. You distribute them and hurry up. Let's handle this matter." "It's him." Tong Yiping took the jade slip and was surprised when he scanned it with his spiritual sense: "Isn't this person the one who robbed Elder Kuang's sapphire blue bag? " "Yes, this is the person, so you must hurry up and look for it. If this person has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, then he already has the ability to leave Canglan Star. Once he leaves, trying to find him is like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Yeah." Kuang Yi'an's face turned cold, and a trace of violent murderous intent suddenly flashed in his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 249 Interception "If this person is really as powerful as the elder said, I am afraid that once he advances to the Nascent Soul stage, the three of us will not be his match at all." Tong Yiping looked a little worried. "Yes, according to this person's strength, it is almost certain that he has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage after more than three hundred years. Therefore, your main responsibility during this trip is to find out the whereabouts of these two people. If you find any clues, you must report them to me in time. I will take action against them personally when the time comes." Kuang Yian nodded. He also understood that there was no chance of winning with the three people in front of him, so he did not expect them to take action. "Elder, please rest assured that we will find out the whereabouts of these two people as soon as possible." Tong Yiping bowed and clasped his fists and said, "I will leave first." Hoshino, who had been waiting outside for several days, was wondering why the three people were still there. Before they could come out, three rays of light appeared in the direction of the island in front of them and rushed towards it. With a sweep of their spiritual consciousness, they immediately discovered that it was Tong Yiping and the other three. After the three of them were far away from the island, he also Then they put away their formations and followed them away again. The expressions of Tong Yiping and the others who came out of the island were obviously happier than when they left. They kept saying something along the way, and then the three of them entered the South China Sea. At that moment, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in front of him, and then the figure of a monk appeared in front of him out of thin air. It was Lin Jingyi who had been following him all the way. His appearance suddenly looked a little frightened, "You're not" "Shut up" before he could say anything, Tong Yiping beside him immediately stopped him through spiritual sound transmission, then smiled slightly and clasped his fists and said: "This Taoist friend doesn't know what's important. ? " After looking at the expressions of the three of them, Hoshino smiled softly, shook his head and said, "Don't you three know each other? Why pretend you don't know him? " "We have never met fellow Taoist before, maybe he has seen us somewhere. If there is nothing wrong with fellow Taoist, we have some important things to do, so we will leave now if we can't stay for a long time. "Tong Yiping clasped his fists, and then wanted to walk away from here. "Fellow Taoist Tong, we have met outside the Jade Sword Sect's hall before. How noble a person forgets things." As soon as he moved his steps, Xingye stopped him without saying a word. He knew how to go, "But that's right, Taoist Tong is busy with everything, so naturally he won't remember this little monk with whom he only met once. " Hearing this, the corners of Tong Yiping's mouth suddenly twitched twice, and he was extremely angry. In fact, he had already recognized Hoshino the moment he showed up, but when he scanned his spiritual sense, he could not detect the depth of his opponent at all. Only then This made him extremely fearful, otherwise the three of them would have captured Hoshino and brought him back to the Black Ming Sect for restoration. "I am indeed extremely busy. If you have anything to discuss, please discuss it as soon as possible. "Suppressing the anger in his heart, Tong Yiping replied calmly. "It's not a big deal. I just want to ask about everything about the Hei Ming Sect and what you are talking about when you go to find Kuang Yian? "Hoshino said very relaxedly. "You Taoist friend, are you teasing us?" A murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and Tong Yiping's voice immediately became cold and cold, "Elder Kuang's affairs are his private affairs, and the internal affairs of Hei Ming Sect are It is absolutely confidential and will never be disclosed to outsiders." "So that's it. "Hoshino chuckled softly, flicked his fingers, and a flash of lightning passed by. In an instant, he had already passed the three people and caught up with a spiritual talisman that was going away. This spiritual talisman was dim and light, and it was extremely fast and silent. He had already escaped for dozens of miles. It would be difficult for another person to discover his existence, but it was naturally impossible to hide it from him. From the beginning, his spiritual consciousness had been firmly locked on the three of them. It¡¯s just that these three people didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°What does this mean, fellow Taoist? Do you want to make the three of us enemies? "Tong Yiping was shocked. The speed of the lightning just now was so fast that the three of them were stunned and did not react. The magic talisman that was supposed to secretly notify Kuang Yian was also intercepted. Thinking of Kuang Yian's departure, Tong Yiping was shocked. He couldn't help but feel a slight sinking in his heart after hearing the previous instructions. "Whether you are pretending or not, I have no interest in delaying it any longer. Kuang Yi'an and I have a deep hatred, and I am bound to get the details of the Black Min Sect. Can I get it from you?" It depends on your ability to escape from my hands." Hoshino suddenly laughed, and that extremely calm smile made the hairs on Tong Yiping and the other three people's bodies stand up. Because the moment Hoshino laughed, they felt a wave of The extremely huge spiritual consciousness has firmly locked onto their figures. Compared with this spiritual consciousness, their own weak spiritual consciousness is not worth mentioning. "It turns out that your Excellency has been waiting for us here for a long time. Elder Kuang is right, your cultivation is indeed far superior to that of monks of the same level." After breaking through the disguise, Tong Yiping calmed down, "You are so powerful, you will definitely not stay in this small Canglan in the future. Star, how about joining me, the Black Min Sect? " "Join the Black Min Sect? "Hoshino said playfully, "But I have to leave Canglan Star eventually, so what if I join your Black Ming Sect? ""We, the Black Ming Sect, also have deep connections with the forces on other cultivation stars. If you can join the Black Ming Sect, it will naturally be of great benefit to your future cultivation. Otherwise, you will leave Canglan Star alone and be among those high-level It is also difficult to survive on the cultivation planet. If someone recommends it, the result will be very different," Tong Yiping said very confidently. "It turns out that there is such a huge force behind the Black Ming Sect, so joining the Black Ming Sect is a good choice," Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, "I wonder which cultivation star these forces come from?" "You will naturally understand this after you join the Black Ming Sect. We have many high-level monks in the Black Ming Sect. After you join, the opportunities for you to exchange training experience with the masters will also be greatly increased, and your cultivation will inevitably reach a stage of rapid improvement. ." Upon hearing that there seemed to be something going on, Tong Yiping quickly pursued the victory. "It seems that Lin Xuantong was also dragged into the Black Ming Sect by you, right?" Shaking his head and smiling, Hoshino said calmly: "You must already know that Kuang Yian's sapphire blue bag is in my hands now, right? If I want to join the Black Sect, "Ming Zong, how should we resolve this matter?" "If you are willing to join the Black Ming Sect, this trivial matter could not be easier. As long as the Sapphire Blue Order is returned intact to Elder Kuang, this matter can be solved. , there won¡¯t be any other trouble,¡± Tong Yiping immediately replied with certainty. "But I have a huge grudge against Kuang Yian, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two. As long as the Hei Min Sect is willing to get rid of Kuang Yian, I will join the sect immediately." Xingye shook his head. Hearing this, Tong Yiping's expression became gloomy again, "It seems that you don't have any sincerity. If this is the case, then let me show you the truth." Volume 1 Chapter 250 Thunder Finger! "How about I give the three of you a chance?" Shaking his head and smiling, Hoshino suddenly suggested: "As long as the three of you are willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, return to the orthodox sect, and reveal all the details of the Black Ming Sect, I can make the decision. It takes three people to live one life, and it has taken at least nearly a thousand years for the three of them to cultivate, so don¡¯t just waste your life in vain." "Hey, we should wait until you capture us to talk about this." Lin Jingyi on the side suddenly burst out in anger. He launched an attack, and as soon as the spell in his hand was launched, countless sword shadows suddenly shot out in front of him. Then he raised his hand and several high-level talisman frames shot out. He was completely attacking fast, and in an instant, he had already exploded. An extremely fierce offensive. At the same time, Tong Yiping and Yin Zhitian next to them immediately used their magic weapons and rushed in in conjunction with Lin Jingyi's offensive. In the blink of an eye, Xingye's front was covered by an overwhelming attack, but he had no fear at all and no thoughts. As soon as he moved, a huge repulsive force came out of his body and exploded forward in an instant. After advancing to the Nascent Soul stage, he became more and more comfortable in controlling the gravity of the New Moon Spear, and could already control it very finely. No more wasted spiritual energy. For example, when facing an attack coming from directly in front of him, he controls the repulsive force to burst forward without affecting other directions at the same time. The benefits of such fine control are self-evident. Facing the extremely huge repulsive force, the attack controlled by the three people was firmly blocked at a place about ten feet in front of Hoshino. They easily withstood the joint attack of the three people. Hoshino said again: "Give it another try." It¡¯s your last chance to abandon the dark and turn to the light, or die. ¡°Hmph, join the Black Ming Sect. We have no way back. If you want to know the news about the sect, come and get it yourself.¡± Tong Yiping shouted loudly, and the veins on his forehead suddenly appeared. The bulge looked like a giant green insect that was constantly squirming. He changed his spells several times in his hands, and the clothes on his body immediately stood up strangely. In less than a few breaths, countless white bones were stabbed out from all over the body. Then these white bones surrounded the body surface and transformed into a pale white bone armor, and even the face was covered with a thin layer. With the thin bone mask, the whole person instantly seemed to turn into a skeleton, but this skeleton was not just a skeleton like ordinary skeletons, but had flesh and blood. After summoning this bone armor, Tong Yiping's strength seemed to have been greatly increased. He closed his hands fiercely, and with a flash of light in his palm, a bone spur that was about ten feet long appeared. The entire bone spur was transparent through his body. It shines with extremely bright light, not as pale and dull as the bone armor on the body. There are also spiritual patterns flowing on it. However, because the color of these spiritual patterns is not very deep, it is not very obvious on the bone spurs. After using the secret technique, Tong Yiping's strength has also been greatly improved, and the spiritual pressure emitted from his body is almost close to that of a monk in the late Nascent Soul. After his strength increased, his confidence seemed to have greatly increased. He shouted loudly without looking back: "You guys immediately find a way to inform Elder Kuang. I will hold him back here." The other two did not hesitate at all after hearing this. He immediately put away the magic weapon and turned around to leave the battle. He seemed very confident in Tong Yiping's secret method. He sighed softly. Hoshino shook his head helplessly. His body shook slightly, and there was a crackling sound of joints all over his body. " The path of cultivation is so dangerous. Sometimes if you make a wrong step, there will be no turning back." After saying this, he disappeared with a flash of lightning around him. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Tong Yiping, and they were within a short distance of each other. They were almost face to face. Although Tong Yiping's whole body was covered by bone armor at this time, the hint of horror in his eyes could not be hidden no matter what. However, the minds of the monks who have cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage are extremely firm. Otherwise, they would not be able to pass the bottleneck of forming a baby. Although he was horrified by Hoshino's terrifying escape speed, Tong Yiping, who had already concentrated all his attention, still made a decision in the shortest possible time. He fought back. With a rush of spiritual power all over his body, the bone spur in his hand immediately flashed with a glimmer of light. When he took a wrong step and took half a step back, the bone spur in his hand had already been smashed down on his head. The strange thing was that there was not even a trace of wind. , as if this blow had no power at all. However, Xing Ye, who has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, naturally knows it clearly. This is because the power of the attack has been extremely restrained, and will only burst out suddenly at the moment of impact. The Yuanying stage monks' understanding of the law It is enough to support them to control their spiritual power in more nuanced ways. Facing the powerful blow on his head, Hoshino's right hand suddenly released a layer of silver-white liquid, and then his entire right hand seemed to be wearing a bright silver glove. The sword fingers moved together, and his right arm shook slightly. The finger of the sword was already pointed at the bone spur that was smashed down. At the moment of the impact, the first half of the joint of the sword finger curved abruptly, and the second hard joint was already connected to the bone spur. Tong Yiping immediately noticed two consecutive waves of extremely concentrated spiritual power. In a very short period of time, it had penetrated into the bone spur.After hundreds of years of hard training, he could feel the tiny cracks on the bone spurs without looking. But it was not over yet. Just after the hard joint hit the bone spur in the second section, the joint of the sword finger bent down again, and then Hoshino's fist hit the bone spur. Tong Yiping's heart suddenly sank. After three attacks, a series of slight clicking sounds came out immediately. Although the sound was extremely weak, it could not hide from his keen hearing. The move used by Hoshino seems very simple, but it is an extremely powerful secret technique in the True Solution of Thunder. It is called Thunder Finger. It must be advanced to the Nascent Soul stage and the physical strength exceeds a certain level before it can be performed. Practice. For him, the strength of the physical body has already met the conditions as early as the Golden Core stage. However, he has not yet advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and his understanding of the laws of thunder is insufficient, so he has never been able to practice the high-level secret methods in the True Solution of Thunder. The attack speed of Thunder Finger is extremely fast. The palm of the hand will be covered with a layer of thunder water the moment the attack is launched. With the help of the huge power contained in the thunder water, the sword finger is used to launch two consecutive non-stop piercing attacks to destroy the area with one click. The enemy's defense, followed by the third fist attack, contained huge concussive power, which spread the damage directly the moment it appeared. A seemingly simple attack requires an extremely high understanding of the laws of thunder. In an instant, the two completely different attributes of thunder spirit power can be brought into full play. At the same time, the physical power must also be extremely strong. When these training conditions are met, At this time, the Thunder Finger will become a lingering nightmare for any enemy. Volume 1 Chapter 251 Great Advance in Strength The attack launched by Thunder Finger sounds very complicated. In fact, the attack is completed in an instant. Three consecutive impacts, stabbing first and then shaking. The superimposed power is combined with the extremely fierce explosive power of the physical body. With just one attack, the bone spurs in Tong Yiping's hands were already covered with fine cracks. Shocked in his heart, Tong Yiping quickly poured his spiritual power into the bone spur, trying to use his spiritual power to repair the damage on the bone spur. Unfortunately, the moment his spiritual power entered the bone spur, the bone spur in his hand broke and then melted. Hundreds of tiny fragments were scattered one after another. Before Tong Yiping could take out another magic weapon again, Hoshino's body flashed, and his swords pointed with both hands at the same time. In an instant, the lightning fingers struck his body like a violent storm. This time, Hoshino not only used the thunder spiritual power The explosive force was coupled with the huge gravity attached to the Shuoyue Gun. Although Tong Yiping tried his best to defend, he had little effect. Not only could the bone armor on his body be unable to withstand the fierce force of Thunder Finger, he could not even fight back. Every time he wanted to mobilize his spiritual power to perform secret techniques, a powerful shock force directly penetrated his body through the bone armor. The gathered spiritual power is scattered, and the spiritual power cannot be mobilized. It can be said that most of the secret techniques in the world of cultivation cannot be used. After trying hard, Tong Yiping finally gave up the plan of mobilizing his spiritual power. Suddenly, a pale flame ignited in his eyes, and then a flash of blood disappeared, and invisible fluctuations attacked in an instant. He entered Xingye's Zi Mansion, but the moment he entered the Zi Mansion, the wave of fluctuations stayed for a short time. Apparently, the four Nascent Souls in the Zi Mansion made it confused about how to attack. After circling for a moment, this wave launched an attack on one of the pseudo-Nascent Souls. The pseudo-Nascent Soul's breath suddenly sank, and after a slight sway, there was no other reaction. It seemed that this spiritual consciousness attack The damage caused to it is completely negligible. "How is it possible? Yaxin stab is a secret spiritual attack technique that I learned at great cost, but it doesn't have any effect?" Just when Tong Yiping was secretly shocked, Hoshino opened his bow from left to right, and attacked like a violent storm with his lightning fingers. All the bone armor on his body had been shattered. Without the blockage of the bone armor, he had been seriously injured with just two fingers. When a mouthful of blood spurted out, he finally understood why Kuang Yian was like this As he warned them before leaving, not to mention the three Nascent Soul stage monks in front of them, Kuang Yian might not be able to deal with them even if he took action himself. After losing the defense of the bone armor, he actually only used two He was completely defeated with just one finger. Tong Yiping knows very well how his own defense is. As a bone cultivator, he has been refining his own bones since the beginning of his training. Now that he is still in the Nascent Soul stage, his whole body bones are already It is extremely powerful. An ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator, let alone attacking with his fingers, may not be seriously injured even if he is directly bombarded with magic weapons. However, the person in front of him actually broke his bones with just two fingers. More than ten times, the technique that he was proud of was instantly cracked. Tong Yiping no longer had the slightest confidence to hold on. He executed the technique in his hand once, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he saw a flash of grayness on his face. Then, dozens of extremely sharp and tiny bone spurs suddenly shot out in front of him. These bone spurs seemed to burst out directly from his body, and they were so fast that even Hoshino couldn't see where they came from. . As soon as he thought, the repulsive force suddenly broke out. After blocking the speed of these small bone spurs, he stabbed with phantoms with both hands, destroying all the bone spurs in the blink of an eye. However, just after a moment of delay, Tong Yiping summoned a strange-looking bone ship. The head of an unknown ferocious beast was on the bow, and the huge ribs formed the hull. The whole ship looked like It looks both domineering and weird. When the bone boat first appeared, it was only about a foot long. As soon as it appeared, it grew in the wind. In an instant, it became three feet in size. In a flash, Tong Yiping was already standing on the boat, and then his spiritual power surged around him. Pushing, the bone ship immediately burst out, and after a few breaths, it was already a hundred miles away. Its escape speed was extremely rare. Looking at Tong Yiping running away in embarrassment, Hoshino sneered and shook his head. Then a flash of lightning flashed around his body. He squatted slightly and then exerted force. The whole person disappeared in an instant, and he could not be seen even in front of him. The escaping figure seemed to have broken through the shackles of space at that moment and achieved the effect of teleportation. Just after he left the spot for a breath, a huge force suddenly burst out. The space within a radius of tens of feet shook violently, and ripples visible to the naked eye spread to the surroundings one after another. It seems that as long as a little bit of power is added, the space here will be easily fragmented. After advancing to the Nascent Soul stage, Hoshino has been able to use the gravity attached to the New Moon Spear more exquisitely. Although he does not have earth-attribute spiritual roots and cannot comprehend the power of more advanced earth-attribute laws, he has a certain understanding of combat. He has extremely high spiritual awareness, but he has used his combat experience to figure out a set of extremely practical techniques for using gravity.Just like the repulsive force reacted on the physical body just now, the escape method was instantly accelerated. The thunder escape plus the huge repulsive force, under the double blessing, the escape speed he burst out in an instant was enough to distract most people. All early monks will be horrified. This speed is just a step slower than teleportation in a short distance. Having such a terrifying speed can be said to be an advantage in the battle. Although monks in the distraction stage can teleport, they can only do it easily when the space is stable. Once the power of space falls into chaos, teleporting at will is tantamount to seeking death if you are not careful. It is easy to fall into space turbulence. At that time, not to mention the monks in the distraction stage, even the ordinary monks in the integration stage will be strangled by the chaotic power of space in an instant, without any resistance. Possessing an escape speed as fast as teleportation, in just one breath of time, Hoshino had already caught up to a place more than ten miles behind Tong Yiping. As the space shook violently again, he had already passed Tong Yiping and directly After catching up with Lin Jingyi and Yin Zhitian who had escaped earlier, from the beginning of the fight with Tong Yiping to the time he escaped after being seriously injured, it only took about ten breaths in total. In such a short period of time, the other two people had not run too far away. When Tong Yiping escaped just now, he was also following the direction in which the two people were evacuating, and he obviously planned to take them with him to escape. It¡¯s a pity that he allowed him to make all kinds of calculations, but he never expected that Hoshino¡¯s escape speed would be several times faster than his. Volume 1 Chapter 252 Chaotic Realm Just when Lin Jingyi and Yin Zhitian were still on their way, an anxious spiritual message suddenly came over: "Be careful, that person has caught up with you two." When they heard this message, the two of them were still a little shy. Confused, after looking at each other for a while, they found that the other party also had a confused look, but the next moment they understood why Tong Yiping was so anxious, the space in front of them shook slightly, and a figure appeared there, but they could not see it clearly. A piece of silvery white light appeared on the person's face, coming as densely as raindrops. The two of them were shocked, but they had already advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and their powerful minds made them immediately start to fight back. Lin Jingyi used the spells in his hands, and an oval-shaped blue wooden shield immediately appeared in front of him. It was covered with rough horizontal stripes. Although it looked inconspicuous, it could be used to block it at this time. The sudden attack showed that this wooden shield was not a simple thing. Yin Zhitian did not defend himself, because the wooden shield had already protected him the moment it appeared, so he used the same technique and immediately used a thick and long mace with a dark body. It was densely covered with spikes that shone with sharp cold light. As soon as they appeared, they smashed the person in the head, causing a heavy roar. It was the first time for Hoshino, a monk, to see such a heavy magic weapon. Just listening to the whistling sound caused by the mace, he understood that this must be an extremely heavy magic weapon that cannot be used flexibly. It turns around, but once it hits the target, the damage caused is also extremely considerable. They originally sacrificed speed and flexibility in exchange for maximum damage. After understanding the characteristics of this magic weapon, he certainly would not fight with it head-on. Although with his current physical strength, even if he is hit solidly by this mace, it may not cause any serious harm, but he does not intend to waste too much time here. After all, it is far away from the Black Min Sect. It's not too far away. If he is discovered by other monks from the Black Ming Sect, it will cause other unnecessary troubles. As soon as he thought about it, the gravity field within three hundred feet of his body immediately became complicated and changeable. Not only were the gravity divisions uneven everywhere, but the gravity divisions at these different locations were still floating around, except for himself. , anything that enters this range will be affected by chaotic gravity. This is also one of the gravity-use techniques he once again realized after advancing to the Nascent Soul stage. He calls it the chaotic field. If he simply changes the gravity within the surrounding area, his current cultivation level is enough to affect the gravity within a radius of three hundred feet, but if he wants to make the gravity everywhere within the range become larger and smaller, and He is still in constant dissociation all the time, so with his current cultivation level, he can only control an area of ??30 feet around him. The Chaos Domain has extremely demanding requirements for spiritual consciousness. Although controlling the Chaos Domain is not easy, thing, but the effect it brings is also very obvious. Once entering this range, the constantly changing gravity, combined with the floating gravity field, is enough to make any Nascent Soul monk unable to adapt. They The control of spiritual power is not enough to cope with such complex and changeable gravity at the same time, so the consequences are obvious. The thick and long mace was originally smashing straight at Hoshino's head. He fell, but suddenly started to sway strangely from side to side in the middle, and the speed of his fall became slower and faster. It was as if Yin Zhiping had lost control of the mace in an instant. Lin Jingyi next to him just showed a look of surprise. His expression suddenly changed, because at this moment he also felt the gravity around him suddenly change. The shield he controlled in front of him suddenly sank without warning. He quickly increased his spiritual power output and tried his best to resist the sudden increase in gravity. However, the gravity changed its direction in the next moment, and the left side of the wooden shield was strange again. There was a huge suction force. He was not ready to resist the suction force. At the same time, there was a repulsive force from above. The constantly changing gravity made it impossible for him to control the shield in front of him freely. The defense was in an instant. It's already full of loopholes. Being within the scope of the Chaotic Realm, it is naturally impossible that only the magic weapon is affected. The bodies of Lin Jingyi and Yin Zhitian are also affected at the same time. They try their best to control their shaking bodies. The light in their hearts is filled with shock and anger to cope with these changes. The uncertain gravity had already made the two of them sweat profusely. Seeing the embarrassing situation of the two, Hoshino naturally would not waste such a great opportunity in vain. He used the Chaos Domain just to force the two to reveal their flaws. Now the opportunity had appeared, and he had already rushed into the two of them in a flash. In front of him, while avoiding the mace above his head, he also punched away the wooden shield. In normal times, a magic weapon controlled by a Nascent Soul Stage monk would not be so easily knocked away by others, but in this situation, Lin Jingyi cannot control the magic weapon freely at all, and he is well aware of all the changing gravity in the chaotic field. Of course, Hoshino can easily do this.   Without the defensive wooden shield, the two of them did not completely lose their resistance. Since they could not use the magic weapon freely, the two simply spread their powerful spiritual power all over their bodies. Although their bodies were pulled by the free gravity field Go, but the spiritual power has not left the body, so naturally it will not be affected by the ever-changing gravity. Just when the two of them had prepared a complete spiritual defense, Hoshino's sword finger was also pointed at their bodies, and then the two of them immediately noticed that two people were suddenly stabbed into their bodies at the same time. With an unusually sharp spiritual power, a gap was drilled out of the powerful spiritual power that was densely distributed all over the body in an instant, and then a huge concussive force followed closely behind, immediately shaking along the tiny gap. The spiritual energy around him was scattered. Shocked in their hearts, the two people immediately tried to control their spiritual power to make up for the defense loopholes that appeared, but Hoshino would not give them this chance. Instead, they followed up with several more thundering fingers, just in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the spiritual power of both of them was shaken away, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out. Although the appearance still looks intact, both the internal organs and the bones have been reduced to a pile of fragments. It can be said that this body is in dire straits. After losing their defensive power, both of them were seriously injured at the same time in just an instant. This shows how powerful the Thunder Finger is. A Nascent Soul Stage monk who is not specialized in the physical body cannot resist the Thunder Finger Belt. The harm comes. After losing the spells and magic weapons, in front of Xingye, there is not much difference between the Nascent Soul Stage monks and the Golden Core Stage monks, they are just at a higher level. Volume 1 Chapter 253 The Manifestation of Qingri With the help of the power of the Chaos Realm, Hoshino had severely damaged the physical bodies of Lin Jingyi and Yin Zhitian in just a few breaths. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were destroyed. At present, the two physical bodies could not cope with the huge spiritual power, and the Nascent Soul was separated from the body. is the only option. The facts were as he expected. At the moment when their bodies were severely damaged, a ray of light flashed through their Heavenly Spirit Caps at the same time, and then the two Nascent Souls appeared. However, as soon as they appeared, the bodies of the two Nascent Souls all looked the same. A strong light flashed through, obviously it had tried its best to activate the spiritual power. After all, Yuanying would not be affected by the chaos field when he stayed in Zifu, but once he left the body, he lost the protection of the physical body. Then you have to face the disorderly and free gravity. "This fellow Taoist, we are willing to abandon the dark and turn to the light, and return to the camp of the righteous monks. We are willing to reveal everything we know in the Hei Ming Sect. We hope that fellow Taoist will be merciful." As soon as Lin Jingyi's Nascent Soul left the body, first of all He tried to teleport away from here, but after some attempts, he found that he could not teleport. The distorted gravity around him affected the power of space, making it impossible to clearly position his spiritual consciousness. At this time, if he forced teleportation, If he moved, he would probably fall into the turbulent flow of space, so he had no choice but to beg for mercy. Hoshino frowned slightly, as if he was thinking deeply. His gaze suddenly changed when he looked behind the two of them, and then he said: "It turns out that fellow Taoist Tong has arrived." The two of them felt happy and immediately looked back. The moment they turned around , a cold light flashed in Xingye's eyes, and the Chaos Domain immediately disappeared, replaced by dots of starlight that burst out from all over his body, and then the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of thirty feet completely solidified in an instant. Lin Jingyi and Yin Zhitian's Nascent Soul was also firmly fixed in it, unable to move at all. "What does Fellow Pastor Mu mean by this?" Lin Jingyi hurriedly sent a message, "The two of us are sincerely surrendering. Why do Fellow Pastor Mu want to go back on our word? Ignoring Lin Jingyi's pleading, Hoshino ducked in front of the two of them. Behind his back, he flicked his right index finger, and two small wisps of crimson flames shot into the two Nascent Souls respectively. Then he saw that the auras of the two Nascent Souls weakened without warning, and the divine light in their eyes also disappeared. He immediately disappeared, took out two jade boxes and properly put away the unconscious Nascent Soul. Only then did a very fast escaping light appear in the distance, it was Tong Yiping who was driving the skeleton flying boat. Seeing this scene, Tong Yiping was immediately horrified, because at this time, half a stick of incense time had not passed since he was surpassed. Unexpectedly, Lin Jingyi and Yuan Ying had already been captured by humans. He asked himself, even if he used everything With his own strength, he would never be able to defeat Lin Jingyi and the others in such a short period of time, let alone capture their Nascent Soul alive. His original intention of joining them was suddenly extinguished. The direction changed and he quickly fled away. Looking at Tong Yiping who changed direction, the space around Xingye suddenly shook, and then the whole person immediately lost track of him, leaving only turbulent spatial ripples. Tong Yiping, who had been paying attention to Hoshino's movements, was shocked. All his spiritual energy rushed into the skeleton boat at his feet. Since he had been severely injured before, such crazy stimulation of spiritual energy immediately affected the injuries in his body, and he let out a muffled groan. After that, the blood suddenly spurted out again, but he didn't consider his own injuries at all. At this time, he just wanted to stay away from the terrifying Nascent Soul monk. After just one escape, Hoshino had already arrived less than twenty feet behind Tong Yiping. In the distance, a light flashed in his right hand, and the New Moon Spear immediately appeared in the palm of his hand. As soon as the thought moved, a large amount of spiritual power immediately spewed out from the acupuncture point, and then a huge burst of thunder and lightning appeared around him. He raised the gun and danced on the spot, followed by As the body shape continued to change, wisps of mysterious spiritual patterns gradually formed around the body. At the same time, the huge thunder and lightning that appeared around him also immediately gathered one after another. The moment the spiritual patterns were formed, a thunder and lightning beast about ten feet in size also appeared. At the same time, in the spirit pattern, the entire alien beast has a dragon head and a horse body. The whole body is extremely smooth. The four legs have extremely sharp claws. The extremely strong body is covered with patches of cyan scales the size of a palm. The whole body is covered with cyan scales from time to time. The real name of this strange beast is Zhongtame. It was born in the thunder clouds above the nine heavens. It is accompanied by extremely violent thunder and lightning wherever it goes. His grandfather Mu Yunchui encountered such an adult beast, and his strength was astonishing when he became an adult. Out of love, he wanted to subdue him, but he didn't know that the adult Zhongtame had an extremely violent temper and had no chance of surrendering. Instead, he was almost seriously injured when he stayed, and finally killed him by mistake. I also regret it endlessly. Every spiritual beast has been nurtured for a long time before finally evolving into a physical form in the world. There are almost no two identical spiritual beasts in the world. Once it dies, it means permanent loss.??. However, in the bitter battle with Zhong Zong, he realized Zhong Zong's violent will of thunder. After going back and retreating for a while, he finally created a secret method of transformation. With the help of his own spiritual power, Zhong Zong could manifest the world again. . This secret method of transformation, Hoshino, was initially practiced not long ago. After successfully manifesting Zhongtame, his spiritual consciousness suddenly locked onto Tong Yiping's figure, and then he heard Zhongtame's long and shocking roar, and his four legs Ta immediately turned into a beam of lightning and shot towards Tong Yiping, his escape speed was not even faster than his skeleton flying boat. With a sinking heart, Tong Yiping ignited the infant fire again, and a pale flame ignited in his pupils. A large amount of spiritual power was immediately born from the Nascent Soul, and poured into the skeleton airship at his feet. Just when he was about to speed up his escape, an extremely huge suction force suddenly appeared out of thin air, firmly adsorbing him in place. No matter how he urged the skeleton airship, he could not break free from this suction force. After just a moment's delay, Zhongtame appeared next to the skeleton flying boat. When he raised his front paws, several narrow arcs of electricity shot out. At the same time, when the dragon's mouth opened, a steady stream of thunder and lightning power surged out. When it came out, in the blink of an eye, it had condensed into a huge power grid, covering the entire skeletal airship. Under the critical situation, Tong Yiping didn't care so much anymore. He immediately tapped the sword fingers of his right hand ten times on his body. After each tap, the momentum of his whole body would skyrocket. After all the ten prescription points were touched, His spiritual pressure has been infinitely close to the Great Consummation of the late Nascent Soul, and he may break through to the distraction stage at any time. Volume 1 Chapter 254 The Power of Thunder Spirit As the breath in his body surged, wisps of pale, solid air gradually appeared all over Tong Yiping's body. These air flows came from his body, and his face became paler every time some air flowed out. When he was surrounded by these air currents, his face was already bloodless and pale. As soon as he put his hands together, dozens of spells were formed in an instant, and the veins on his forehead suddenly bulged, and then he shouted loudly: "Desolate Bones and Sky". Before he finished speaking, he saw the white blood flowing slowly around him. The airflow immediately began to rotate crazily, and the next moment countless huge bone spurs burst out. From a distance, it seemed as if a forest of white stone suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, but every sharp bone in this stone forest The stone pillars are formed by huge bone spurs. The moment the whole bone spur appeared, it soared into the sky. The extremely powerful power broke through the thunder net set by Zhongtong in an instant. However, as a spiritual beast born in thunder clouds, Zhongtong was born with extremely powerful thunder. With his natural talent, he did not panic at all when facing the bone spurs that came from the explosion. In a flash of lightning, his body had already lifted up ten feet out of thin air, barely avoiding the sudden bone spurs. With a roar in the sky, a thundercloud appeared above his head in an instant, and the rolling thunder resounded throughout the world in an instant. A faintly bright light flickered in the thundercloud for a while, followed by a loud roar, followed by an extremely thick cyan thunder and lightning. The cyan lightning that suddenly fell suddenly collided with the bone forest that continued to rise. The moment the two touched, there was a burst of bone debris, and the center of the huge bone forest was immediately struck by the extremely powerful thunder and lightning. A huge gap was created. As a spiritual beast that wields thunder and lightning, Zhongtai has a very high understanding of the power of thunder laws. The power of this blue thunder and lightning is actually not inferior to the flying spirit calamity that befell Hoshino when he refined his body, or any kind of heavenly law. The power of the tribulation thunder is very tyrannical. The power of thunder is the master of punishment in the laws of heaven. The attributes of the most rigid and the most yang have destructive power to almost any living being, especially those whose own skills are biased. Monks with cold attributes are far more sensitive to thunder spiritual power than other monks. This was the case for Tong Yiping. The Skeleton Technique he practiced tended to have cold attributes. At this moment, facing the cyan thunder and lightning, his aura dropped for no reason. As soon as his mind changed, he understood. This is the effect of attribute suppression, which means that the level of this cyan lightning is far higher than his spiritual power level, which is the so-called advanced attribute. Although he is unwilling to give up, he will never give up. Recalling the hardships he has encountered along the way, it took a lot of effort to achieve the level of cultivation he has today. Trying to get him to catch him without any help is nothing more than a daydream. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed his left arm, and then pulled hard. He actually tore off his entire arm so forcefully, ignoring the blood spurting out from his shoulder. He threw his left arm upwards, and with a single move of his right hand, the entire left arm turned into a cloud of blood. The mist exploded, and as the spells in his hands changed, a strange fluctuation immediately emerged from the blood mist. As it swelled and shrank, a pale bone hand that was several feet in size thrust out of the blood mist. The entire bone hand shone with an extremely bright light, without the dull white color of ordinary bones. Small spiritual patterns flashed between the joints of the fingers from time to time. As soon as the bone hand appeared, He immediately grabbed the cyan thunder and lightning falling from the sky, and they collided with each other in an instant. What Hoshino didn't expect was that this bone hand was extremely powerful. It was indeed a spell summoned by the sacrifice of an arm. Its power was indeed extraordinary, but he didn't show the slightest worry. Tong Yiping had already arrived. At the end of his strength, he continued to use secret techniques to improve his own cultivation, and at the same time used self-inflicted secret techniques to launch attacks. The load on his physical body had already reached the limit. As long as he delayed for a moment, even if there was no external attack, His physical body will also completely collapse on its own. The truth was exactly as he expected. Just when the bone hand was pressing against the cyan lightning, the breath of Tong Yiping suddenly dropped sharply. In just a few breaths, he had already fallen to the early stage of Nascent Soul, and even the original Even the mid-term realm cannot be maintained. Although the improvement in cultivation brought about by such continuous use of secret techniques is extremely considerable, once the backlash begins, the consequences will also be quite serious. Since Tong Yiping had been seriously injured before, and he had just forced his secret method to upgrade his cultivation to the later stage of Dzogchen, plus he cut off an arm and used the secret method to summon the huge bone hand, at this time the physical body The situation was already extremely bad, even compared to Lin Jingyi and the two just now, it was not much better. With the sudden drop in aura, he could no longer maintain the bone hand in the sky. The force that originally competed with the cyan thunder and lightning was broken in an instant. The entire bone hand was forced back by the huge power of thunder and lightning. In the blink of an eye, His kung fu had already dropped by several feet, and when he was almost unable to hold on any longer, he saw TongThere was a flash of inspiration from the flat Tian Ling Gai, and a Nascent Soul appeared there. However, after his Nascent Soul left the body, he did not teleport away immediately. Instead, he waved his small hand and raised a small green-black flag about a foot in size. After this small flag appeared, it rose up in the wind and immediately turned into a flag several feet in size. The huge flags were large and small, and their surface was covered with clouds that looked like splashing ink. With a push of the spell in your hand, these dark clouds immediately surged out from the flags, and in the blink of an eye they covered a ten-mile radius. , the entire area became pitch black for a while, and it was impossible to see even one's fingers. This spell casting movement was so fast that even Hoshino was slightly stunned. He originally thought that Tong Yiping's Nascent Soul would teleport away immediately after leaving the body, but he didn't expect that he would use the giant flags to set up such an array. Judging from the initial performance of this formation, it is obvious that it is a type of phantom formation, which mainly plays the role of confusing the enemy's perception. His spiritual consciousness looked around, and sure enough, although this formation could not completely shield his spiritual consciousness, it was undeniable that his spiritual consciousness was still greatly affected by it. Withdrawing the greatly reduced spiritual consciousness, a hazy mist immediately flashed in Hoshino's eyes, and then the originally dark formation immediately began to fade. In the blink of an eye, he regained his vision, and then he saw Tong Yiping's Nascent Soul quietly escaped from the formation. "Abandoning the car to protect the handsome man, it is quite courageous." Hoshino chuckled softly, and a trace of purple flame flashed in his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 255 The Secret Method of Elimination The small flag that Tong Yiping sacrificed at the last moment was not low-level. It had already reached the level of a top-quality treasure. It also had the effect of shielding spiritual consciousness. This is an extremely cherished attribute among magic weapons, so at the end of this At the critical moment, he was able to abandon this magic weapon and escape quietly with the help of cover. Even Hoshino had to admire his decision. People die for wealth, and birds die for food. Too many monks end up in an eternal fate because they cannot choose between precious magic weapons and elixirs. This Tong Yiping is obviously not an ordinary monk. Whether it is adaptability or decision-making, he embodies everything. With the characteristics of bravery, decisiveness, boldness and carefulness, monks with these characteristics can survive better in cultivation. "If he hadn't met Hoshino, maybe he would have achieved something else in the future. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in this world. One wrong move and the whole game is lost. After discovering Tong Yiping who was sneaking away quietly, he did not catch up directly. After a wisp of purple flame flashed in his eyes, Yuanying, the master of the Zi Mansion, immediately performed a magic spell, and then his Tianling Cap also glowed with brilliance. In a flash, the Nascent Soul immediately disappeared as soon as it appeared. Also disappearing was the Nether Flame in the little hand. After Tong Yiping's Nascent Soul left the body, he escaped quietly with the help of the formation's cover. As soon as he left the formation, he immediately began to use teleportation to escape from this place. However, after teleporting twice in succession, Suddenly he sensed a huge crisis. Although he didn't realize where the crisis came from, he still summoned a green-gleaming bone shield from his storage bag, and blocked it with magic spells. Before Nascent Soul. "It's such a pity." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out of thin air, "With your character and cultivation, if you can continue to practice, it may not be impossible to ascend in the future. But it's a pity that you ruined yourself with your own hands. Hearing this all-too-familiar voice, Tong Yiping was immediately horrified, and a look of disbelief appeared on Yuanying's little face, "How is it possible that your escape method can catch up with teleportation?" " Although my thunder escape is extremely fast, it is still a little behind compared to teleportation." A chuckle came, and the owner of the voice finally appeared. It was the master Yuanying who escaped from Hoshino. "How dare you leave the Yuanying. Tong Yiping chased him all over the body, your daringness really impressed Tong." Seeing the enemy Yuanying chasing after him, although Tong Yiping still had a look of panic on his face, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, little tricks After a duel, the previous spiritual attack secret technique was launched again. But at the moment when his secret technique was about to be successfully activated, Hoshino's eyes suddenly lit up, and an invisible wave immediately connected to Tong Yiping's Nascent Soul, and then Tong Yiping's Nascent Soul suddenly shook twice. , the secret technique that was about to be activated was actually interrupted like this. Before he understood what was going on, a wisp of purple flame had quietly bypassed the bone shield in front of him and printed directly into it. Into the Nascent Soul. "Why did most of my spiritual consciousness suddenly disappear? As a result, the secret technique was forcibly terminated?" Tong Yiping's Nascent Soul looked very sluggish at the moment, as if it had suddenly lost its vitality just now. Although Hoshino's Nascent Soul turned pale just now, it was much better than Tong Yiping. There was no big problem at all. Regarding Tong Yiping's doubts, he just smiled softly and said: "Practice spiritual consciousness." You are not the only one who knows the secret technique." As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of lavender flames suddenly appeared on Tong Yiping's Yuan Ying. Then his eyes darkened and he immediately fell into a coma. For Zhu Ke Yuan, As far as Ying's Youyan is concerned, the Nascent Soul exposed in front of it has almost no power to resist. "This secret technique of underworld elimination is really weird. It actually uses its own spiritual consciousness to offset the spiritual consciousness of other monks. Not only did Tong Yiping's spiritual consciousness disappear for a large part, but his own spiritual consciousness also disappeared for no reason. The same number disappeared, "The art of transforming demons and refining gods" After muttering to himself, Hoshino, who came back to his senses, put away Tong Yiping's Nascent Soul, and then teleported away again. After half a day's work, Hoshino returned to the Locust Island. At this time, monks from various forces were still gathering here. Regarding the large amount of wealth that may exist in the space debris, it is naturally not easy to compromise between the various forces. , they discussed each other for several days but failed to reach a specific conclusion. "It's not an option to continue discussing like this. How about we take a break for a while and figure out a specific solution before we discuss it?" After receiving the news that Hoshino was back, Yun Feiting immediately suggested that we take a break before discussing. Regarding the current situation, the monks from other forces had no good solution and could only leave the table one after another. "Brother Mu, what can you gain from going to inquire about the information this time?" After returning to Xuanlong Alliance's temporary residence on Feihu Island, as soon as Yun Feiting entered the door, he saw Xingye sitting at the table drinking tea alone, and immediately He walked over and asked with a smile. "The harvest is not small, but I have to trouble Brother Yun to get the specific information."??Get it. "Xingye smiled slightly, reached out and touched the table, and there was another jade cup. After pouring a cup of tea for Yun Feiting who was sitting down, he took out three simple wooden boxes and gently pushed them in front of him. "What's this? " Taking a sip of tea, Yun Feiting opened the three wooden boxes in confusion. When he looked closely, he almost spit out a sip of tea. What caught his eyes was the unconscious Nascent Soul of Tong Yiping and the others. He looked up Looking at Xingye who was leisurely sipping tea next to him, he carefully observed but found no signs of injury. Without any thought, Yun Feiting had already stirred up a storm in his heart. This showed that Yuan Ying was lying on the bed. The three people in the wooden box did not have the slightest ability to fight back against Xingye. They were stunned for a while. After a long time, Yun Feiting smiled with emotion and said: "I didn't expect Brother Mu's strength to have improved to such a level. Xuanlong It is really a blessing for our alliance to have Brother Mu join us." "Brother Yun, where are you talking about this?" The other two were just ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators. It didn't take much effort to deal with them. They mainly stayed outside the island where the Black Min Sect was stationed for a few days. " "Brother Mu, why don't you go in and investigate, but why do you want to stay outside the island? "Hearing this, Yun Feiting suddenly asked strangely. "The investigation of the Hei Ming Sect's station is extremely strict. There are monks stationed outside the island on a daily basis. I hid my cultivation and pretended to be here by chance. As soon as I set foot on the island, I The area was immediately expelled by two monks in the fusion stage. "Hoshino shook his head and said, "Since I still don't know the details of the Black Min Sect, I didn't rush into the island to investigate the situation. " Volume 1 Chapter 256 Looking for trouble "Yes, although Brother Mu's strength has far exceeded the limit of the Nascent Soul stage, it is hard to say that he will really be able to compete with the monks at the distraction stage. Besides, there may be more than one distraction stage monk stationed in the Black Min Sect all year round. , Breaking in rashly is indeed extremely dangerous." Yun Feiting nodded slowly and said with deep understanding. "It was precisely because of this consideration that I did not sneak into the island. However, since we have captured the Nascent Souls of Tong Yiping and the others, after Brother Yun searches their souls, we will surely know more or less about the Black Ming Sect. The situation inside." Hoshino said with a smile. Just when Yun Feiting was about to use a secret method to search for the souls of the three Nascent Souls, the two men's law enforcement made the tokens flash again at the same time. When the spiritual sense was scanned, it turned out to be a request for help from the resident disciple on Fusheng Island. According to the news, the Fusheng Island is currently being attacked by a group of monks of unknown origin, among whom there are as many as ten Nascent Soul monks. "There is still a long time before the space debris arrives, and there are actually forces that can't wait to start now." Attacked?" Hoshino didn't mean to panic. He had seen the defensive formations set up outside Fusheng Island. Ten Nascent Soul monks couldn't break through it, unless all of those monks had his strength. "It's just ten Nascent Soul stage monks leading a group of low-level disciples. They definitely don't want to start a war." Yun Feiting frowned slightly, thought about it carefully, and then sent a message back through the law enforcement token. . After a while, there was an echo from Fusheng Island. When his spiritual consciousness swept over him, he immediately sneered, "As expected, this is just a farce manipulated by someone behind the scenes. The purpose is to make our Xuanlong Alliance I have no face, but I don¡¯t really want to break through the island¡¯s defense.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hoshino picked up the tea in the jade cup and drank it in one gulp. "Just now I sent a message back to ask if there were any other monks watching near the island. Unexpectedly, the disciples under the alliance scouted around and found a lot of monks watching from a distance. There were sects from Canglan Star and some from the mainland. The forces of other cultivation stars may have exposed the address of our Xuanlong Alliance. These people deliberately sent people here to test. If we stay behind closed doors and allow these monks to attack our base wantonly, once the news comes out, our reputation will immediately be lost. Big loss, disgrace." Yun Feiting snorted and tapped the table with his index finger. "Are there no distraction-stage monks stationed in the station at the moment?" Hoshino asked strangely. Generally, in such a well-constructed station, one or even several high-level monks would be left stationed to prevent hostile forces from coming to cause trouble. "It is true that there is a monk in the middle stage of distraction who is stationed at the station, but recently Senior Lan is refining a magic weapon. It may have reached a critical moment when Wu Xia is distracted. Otherwise, with Senior Lan's fiery temper, he would have taken action to deal with these people long ago. "We are monks, how can we allow them to attack wantonly outside the station?" Yun Feiting shook his head slightly, "There are only four Nascent Soul Stage monks left on the island, and the rest have been scattered around Canglan Star to inquire for information. , I'm afraid I won't get good results by attacking rashly. If I miss it again and get hit hard, it will be a joke." Hoshino smiled softly, raised his head and drank the tea in the cup, tasted it carefully and said, "It doesn't matter. Just let me go there in person. These three Nascent Souls will be handed over to Brother Yun. The matter of Fusheng Island will be taken care of by me. Since they want the Xuanlong Alliance to lose face, we will follow their own example. , and heal the person's body." "Then Brother Lao Mu is the only one who can rush to the rescue immediately. It's too late to mobilize other monks to rush back to Fusheng Island. I'm afraid those people will have already left by then. "It disappeared without a trace." Yun Feiting looked happy, and with a flash of light in his right hand, a talisman with silver light appeared all over. The talisman itself was only about a foot in size, but there was a very powerful wave floating on it. The power of space. "Is this a teleportation talisman?" Sensing the power of space on the talisman, combined with the current situation, Hoshino immediately guessed the general effect of the talisman. "Yes, a long-distance teleportation array has been set up on Fusheng Island. The weapon refiner on the island is refining a batch of teleportation talismans, which can be directly teleported to the island. However, it is a bit difficult to refine the talisman. For the time being, only the teleportation talisman has been refined. Two, one of which is on Brother Tang's body. These talismans are refined and prepared to be handed over to the high-level monks of this alliance, in case any unexpected situation occurs at the station, so that we can quickly return to support." Yun Feiting ordered. He nodded and then handed the talisman into Hoshino's hand, "If there are troublesome people among those monks, Brother Mu doesn't have to take any risks. It's just a loss of face. It won't have any impact on our strength." "Don't worry, Brother Yun, I'm not the kind of person who doesn't know how to advance or retreat." Xingye smiled casually, and immediately activated the spiritual talisman in his hand as soon as his spiritual power was activated. In an instant, there was a burst of silver light in the room, and after a breath, only what remained was left. Yun Feiting sat alone at the table with a frown on his face. Xingye, who used the teleportation talisman, did not notice any discomfort. He only felt that a flower person had appeared in the teleportation array in a hall, and there were monks waiting beside him. On the side, when I saw him appearing, IBut he came forward and bowed, clasping his fists and saying: "Greetings to Mr. Mu, my subordinates are ordered to wait here." "How is the situation now?" Hoshino nodded casually and asked as he walked out. "Lord Hui Mu, those monks are cursing wantonly outside the formation. They are basically saying that our Xuanlong League has become a coward and does not dare to go out to fight. They also tell us to go back in despair and stop being embarrassed here. Show your eyes." The monk immediately replied in a low voice. "Are there any monks on the island going out to fight?" Hoshino snorted coldly when he heard this. "Originally, the four Nascent Soul stage seniors were not prepared to go out to fight, but the group of monks scolded them too much. In anger, Senior Ma went out to fight. However, the group of monks were already prepared. Senior Ma was injured and died soon after he went out. Return, according to the senior, that group of people had a very powerful magic weapon in their hands. He was almost captured without checking for a while. The specific details are not clear to me. As soon as Senior Ma came back, he immediately went into seclusion to heal his injuries. "The monk said in detail. As they spoke, the two of them had already left the main hall. When they looked up, they could see a group of monks surrounding the island. They were sarcastic as they spoke. Although there were many monks on the island, they were all low-level monks. Facing them, The enemies outside could only glare at the taunts, but they were unable to step forward and fight. "It's simply too hateful. Do you really think that no one in our Xuanlong League can succeed?" At this moment, a furious roar suddenly came from the front, and then a Nascent Soul monk was seen rising into the sky and heading towards the formation. Then he shot away. Volume 1 Chapter 257 Traitor "Brother Huang, please don't act recklessly." "We are outnumbered and we are outnumbered. Beware of deceit." The other two monks below were caught off guard and could not stop the Nascent Soul monk who soared into the sky. They could only shout anxiously from where they were. " No, I have to help Brother Huang. If he goes alone, he will probably follow in the footsteps of Brother Ma. The other party must have planned to lure us out." "Brother Lin, don't be impulsive." Another person quickly stepped forward to stop him, "You also know The other party has a premeditated plan." Before they could finish their words, the two of them were suddenly stunned. Brother Huang, who was about to rush out of the formation, actually stopped at the boundary of the formation. As long as he took one step, he would But when he came out of the formation, this step turned into a drop from the sky, and he couldn't take more than half a step no matter what. Just when the two were puzzled, another young monk wearing navy blue clothes appeared somewhere. With a gentle wave of his hand, the yellow monk immediately slowly fell to the ground. On the way, he still maintained the posture of being about to break out of the formation, and only regained his strength of action when he fell back to the ground. "Huang Tongzhi meets Master Mu" As soon as he landed, Huang Tongzhi immediately clasped his fists and saluted respectfully. "Lin Qianyi and Sun Zhenhai pay their respects to Master Mu." The other two were slightly startled, but then they immediately reacted and hurriedly saluted together. "How did the other person get injured?" They looked outside through the thin formation light screen. A group of clowns were shouting crazily, Hoshino asked calmly without looking back. "Lord Hui Mu, according to Brother Ma, one of the monks in that group holds a pair of very powerful bell magic weapons, which can have a great impact on the spiritual consciousness of the monks. Just now when he went out to fight against that group of monks, he was struck by this This magic weapon is used to plot, and the spiritual consciousness cannot be used at all. If he hadn't escaped in time, he might have been captured by now," Lin Qianyi quickly replied. "How long have these monks been outside the formation?" Hoshino nodded slowly and continued to ask. "It has been more than an hour. At first, there were not that many monks watching from a distance, but as time goes by, it seems that more and more monks are watching." Lin Qianyi said with a worried look, "Master Mu "If this continues, I'm afraid." "I understand, they are just a bunch of clowns. I want to see what tricks these people are going to do." Hoshino smiled faintly, and then took a step directly out of the formation. Arriving in front of the group of monks outside. "Haha, after struggling for so long, finally another turtle is willing to come out." Hoshino's appearance immediately caused the monks on the opposite side to burst into laughter. One of them immediately flew out and shouted: "Who is coming? Tell me your name." The uncle¡¯s men never kill unknown people ¡°Really? "Looking at the monk who came out with an expressionless face, Hoshino said calmly: "As long as you can escape with your life at my hands, you are qualified to know my name." "That's a big statement." That monk Suddenly he became furious, and with the spells in his hands, an eight-edged copper hammer appeared in front of him. He grabbed it with his right hand and immediately mobilized his whole body's spiritual power to smash it down. A copper hammer more than five feet long appeared immediately. He slammed down on Hoshino and looked at the huge copper hammer quietly. Hoshino still looked expressionless. Just when the hammer was about to hit him, he clenched his right hand into a fist. , a dark spear appeared in the hand in a flash of light, and the terrible physical power suddenly burst out with all its strength. The moon spear swung forward and stabbed forward. Three extremely simple movements, but the impact it brought was unparalleled. All the monks who were watching were silent at this time. His movements were so fast that no one could see clearly what he had done. Everyone only saw the huge copper hammer entity being blown away in an instant, and then the imperial guard. The monk who used the copper hammer directly exploded into a ball of blood mist. The monk with better eyesight found a faint purple light flashing through the blood mist. When the blood mist dissipated, Hoshino's left hand appeared. Already holding the monk's Nascent Soul, he lowered the Moon Spear in his right hand and casually glanced at the frightened Nascent Soul in his left hand. "My name" As soon as the words fell, a burst of lavender flames suddenly appeared on Yuanying's body, and then the look in Yuanying's eyes dimmed instantly, and after a few breaths, the divine light was completely extinguished. Looking at it Across a group of stunned monks, Hoshino slowly shook his head, "You dare to knock on the door with just such little strength, are you stupid? Or is it that the person behind the idea has no brains? Do you really think that there are no monks guarding the Xuanlong League station? " "Isn't it true that you have reached a critical moment in refining your weapons? Why did you come out of seclusion at this time? "Someone among the group of Nascent Soul cultivators opposite suddenly asked in surprise. "Weapon refining? "Xingye was stunned for a moment, and then immediately realized that these people actually thought he was the person who was refining weapons in seclusion.A monk in the distraction stage, it seems that the direct blow to kill the Nascent Soul monk just now really shocked this group of people. However, this thought only flashed by, and then another thought immediately occupied my mind, that is, there must be a traitor in the Xuanlong Alliance. If this traitor hadn't provided confidential information about the island, how could these monks be like this? He knew accurately that the distracted monk was refining weapons in seclusion, and he also knew that when the weapon refining was at a critical moment, he would never leave seclusion early because of these trivial matters. "Okay, okay." Hoshino snorted coldly and said the word "Okay" three times. As soon as the thought came to his mind, hundreds of acupuncture points in his body began to violently spurt spiritual power, and terrifying spiritual pressure immediately rose into the sky, and the surrounding people The spiritual energy of heaven and earth fluctuated wildly in an instant, and his long hair began to fly with the rising spiritual pressure. His eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly: "Tell me who the traitor is, and I will Let your souls re-enter reincarnation." Such a terrifying momentum had already split the livers and gallbladders of a group of monks on the opposite side. They shook their heads in response to Hoshino's question and said: "We don't know who the traitor is. We are here under the instructions of others. That's all, we don't know the specific situation." "In this case, there is no use keeping you here." Hearing this, Xingye suddenly laughed softly, but his eyes were still extremely cold, looking at the group of monks in front of him as if they were watching Corpse-like. As soon as he finished speaking, the Yuanying in the Zi Mansion immediately transformed into several spells. Dark clouds gathered above everyone's heads and formed out of thin air. Countless thick thunderbolts suddenly appeared as vertical as the Milky Way hanging upside down in the sky. When it fell, the violently flashing electric light made the faces of the monks appear strange and strange, like ghosts that were constantly shaking in the bronze mirror, and the shadows were blurry and unclear. Volume 1 Chapter 258 Shock! The thunder pillar hanging upside down from the dark clouds began to spin rapidly as soon as it landed. At the same time, countless thunderbolts did not go straight to the sea, but curved inward after passing the direction of everyone, and finally gathered together at the bottom, forming a thunder cover. It usually traps a group of people inside. After advancing to the Nascent Soul stage, he once again used the Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Worlds. Even Hoshino himself was slightly shocked by its huge power. He did not expect that the power would be so different compared to that of the Golden Core stage. Because Hoshino After controlling the range of the spell, the extremely intense electric light only covered a few hundred feet in radius. This also resulted in the intense electric light within a few hundred feet being enough to make any monk tremble with fear. All he could see in his eyes was white. The vast and violently beating electric light cannot come within a hundred feet even if one detects the spiritual consciousness. The explosive thunder spirit power has already completely distorted this space. "This, this move" The monks who were watching from a distance saw this scene, and they suddenly felt like they had seen each other before, and they couldn't help but frowned and thought hard. "Brother Zhao, did you remember something?" Someone on the side noticed something strange and asked curiously. "Yes, I remembered it." The monk surnamed Zhao suddenly raised his brows, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "I know who he is." "Who is Brother Zhao referring to?" The other person was slightly startled. "Who else can it be? Of course it is the monk who came out of the island." The monk surnamed Zhao said with a solemn expression. "If it is him, the scene in front of you is not surprising. You must know that he was in Jin Dynasty. The Alchemy stage is comparable to the Yuanying stage monks, and is known as the first monk under the Yuanying stage." "What?" The other person was shocked when he heard this, and immediately looked back at the dense electric light, as if he had thought through it. It was as if he could see clearly what was going on inside through the extremely rich electric light, "Is he Mu Xingye? The Mu Xingye whose pseudonym is Tian Boguang who once fought for Yue Dongyan in the battle against Chang Lin. "It is him without a doubt. Apart from him, there is no one on this Canglan Star. Such a powerful thunder attribute monk. The current spell is very similar to the spell that defeated Chang Lin. Although the shape is slightly different, it must be caused by his advanced to the Nascent Soul stage and his great improvement in cultivation." Zhao surnamed The monk nodded slowly. While the two were chatting, another monk approached from a short distance away. As soon as he got closer, he clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I'm Zhuo Yilong, I've met these two fellow Taoists. " The two monks surnamed Zhao also quickly returned the gift, "I wonder what's wrong with Brother Zhuo? " "I just listened to what the two of you said, and it seems that I know this monk named Mu Xingye very well. I have never heard of such a powerful monk. It seems that he has been living in a corner for too long, resulting in some ignorance, so I thought shamelessly. Let me ask you two for advice. "Zhuo Yilong smiled sheepishly. "It seems that Brother Table is also an ascetic cultivator with great perseverance. Zhao admires him very much." The monk surnamed Zhao laughed when he heard this, "I don't know the name of Mu Xingye. It¡¯s not surprising, because he gradually became famous from Beihai hundreds of years ago. When I first met him, it was at the sect conference in Beihai. At that time, he used the pseudonym Tian Boguang to represent the Taiyi Immortal Sect.¡± While he was talking vividly about Hoshino's past glorious deeds, Hoshino was the only one left in the world of Thunder Prison. These monks were not his opponents in the first place, and in addition, his liver and gallbladder were split apart from the shock just now. They all thought that he was the monk in the distracted stage. When his courage was exhausted, he had almost no enemies. In less than half a stick of incense, his entire army was wiped out. During this period, he also encountered what Lin Qianyi said. A bell magic weapon. It seems that driving this magic weapon consumes a lot of spiritual power. One of the Nascent Soul monks on the other side was still unable to use it freely. After combining the spiritual power of another monk, he successfully activated the magic weapon. After driving it, a sound will be emitted. A very peculiar sound wave that cannot be heard with the ears, and even if the hearing is blocked, it cannot prevent the sound wave from penetrating. The sound wave emitted by the bell is directly aimed at the monk's Nascent Soul, which can have a great impact on the Nascent Soul. Affected by this, even the main Nascent Soul was slightly dizzy when Hoshino first encountered him. Ordinary Nascent Soul monks were naturally even more unlucky. However, encountering him was a big misfortune for this group of monks. Under the influence of Yingying's damage diversion, this impact is almost negligible to his master Yuanying. After advancing, his strength has increased to a level that is difficult for Yuanying stage monks to reach. In front of him, monks of the same level can't reach it. As long as he couldn't defeat them, he would have been deprived of the right to escape. Looking at the ten Nascent Souls with dim eyes lined up in front of him, he smiled faintly and withdrew from the Thunder Prison. As the Lord Yuanying of the Zi Mansion changed several spells, the thunderous light that filled the sky disappeared without a trace in an instant. The dark clouds in the sky also disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the area around Fusheng Island returned to what it was before. Such a calm scene with vast sea and sky, high sky and clear clouds, it was as if nothing had happened. However, the monks watching from a distance had a look of fear on their faces, even though the star field looked calm and calm.They looked like this, but they couldn't let themselves ignore the list of sluggish Nascent Souls. A full ten Nascent Souls were floating there quietly like this. You must know that not long ago, they were still ten lively Nascent Soul monks. "Xuan The Dragon Alliance will not bully others, but since everyone has come to attack, we cannot sit idly by and ignore them. If our skills are really inferior to others, we have nothing to say. Originally, the world of cultivation is so cruel and ruthless, "Looking at For the monks who were watching from a distance, Hoshino smiled faintly, and then spoke softly. Although the voice was not loud, it seemed to be blasting directly in the ears of those monks, "But if it falls into our hands, don't blame us for being ruthless. Now, not taking the initiative to stir up trouble does not mean that we can let others bully us." The indifferent words coupled with the ten monks Nascent Soul floating powerlessly in front of us, the effect brought by it is more terrifying than the harsh threats. As soon as they fell, there was immediately a commotion among a group of monks in the distance, and then batch after batch of monks were seen turning into escaping light and leaving quickly. Hoshino stood quietly in the sky above Fusheng Island, watching the monks around him leaving in groups. Suddenly, his expression changed, and his eyes immediately focused on the place more than thirty miles ahead to the left. Just now he sensed a wave of Ruoyouruowu fluctuations came out from there, and seemed to sweep across his current location. But just when he turned his gaze there, the slightly abnormal fluctuation disappeared silently. His eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he did not go there to check, nor did he even detect his spiritual sense. He stood there quietly like this until all the monks dispersed. Volume 1 Chapter 259 Power "What a risk, we were almost discovered. Hey, Mu Xingye, he is indeed a Wuxu Shi under the great reputation." Zhuo Yilong, who had previously asked the monk named Zhao for advice, was currently flying with his head down, with a hint of excitement on his resolute face. He smiled extremely, "Judging from the strength of his actions just now, his cultivation level should be a bit stronger than mine. I didn't expect that this time I was sent to Canglan Star, a third-class planet, to meet such a powerful monk. It's really incredible." This trip is for nothing, hahahahaha.¡± After muttering to himself, a faint green light suddenly appeared around him. After a slight flash, the whole person suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he was already dozens of miles away. After several consecutive flashes, it disappeared far away into the horizon. When the monks outside Fusheng Island were all dispersed, Hoshino put away the ten Nascent Souls in front of him, and then returned to the island with a movement of his body. After entering the formation, on the island The Xuanlong League monks who had been waiting for a long time immediately saluted loudly and respectfully: "I respectfully welcome Lord Mu on his triumphant return." "Everyone, go and do your work. There shouldn't be any abnormal situations in a short time." Hoshino said calmly. With a smile, he nodded and said, "This is all the credit of Master Mu. Today's battle has allowed these monks to see the power of our high-level monks from the Xuanlong Alliance. I think they will have to think carefully about it when they want to find trouble in the future." Are you brave enough?" Huang Tongzhi laughed heartily. "Brother Huang is right. Lord Mu personally took action this time, but he severely shocked this group of extremely arrogant monks, letting them know what it means to be someone outside the world, and there is a world outside the world." Sun Zhenhai also looked very excited. "Master Mu's cultivation is unpredictable. If I have time in the future, I hope to ask for more advice from you." Lin Qianyi bowed respectfully, and he was completely impressed by Xingye's powerful strength. "We are all members of this alliance, and we all contribute to this alliance. When we have time, we can naturally exchange our cultivation experiences." Hoshino smiled slightly, and then took out a pair of light golden bells. The bells were no bigger than the palm of your hand. It was also tied with a red string, "The power of this magic weapon is very powerful. It can be said to be invincible against ordinary monks. However, operating this magic weapon consumes a lot of spiritual power. When you use it, you must pay attention to the lack of spiritual power." Excessive consumption." The three of them looked at each other in disbelief. Hoshino suddenly raised his eyebrows and glanced at the three of them: "Why, you don't need this magic weapon?" "We are too happy. After reacting," Lin Qianyi quickly stepped forward and took the bell magic weapon respectfully, "Thank you, Master Mu, for the gift." "Only when every monk in the alliance becomes stronger, will the Xuanlong Alliance be truly invincible. "Hoshino said with satisfaction, "I hope you can make more contributions to this alliance in the future. This alliance will never mistreat any member who sincerely contributes. You can go and do your work. I have other important things to do, so I will stay here soon. "After Sun Zhenhai and the others left, Xingye returned to the main hall where he came from. A light flashed in his hand, and the law enforcement token appeared out of thin air. After checking with his spiritual sense, he immediately locked the position of Yun Feiting, and his thoughts As soon as he moved slightly, a huge amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy immediately gathered around him, and then these spiritual energy poured into the token under his control. After a few breaths, the light flashed in the hall. By the time calm was restored again, Hoshino had already Disappeared without a trace. At this time, Yun Feiting was still staying in the house, casting spells to search the three Nascent Souls. Suddenly Jia's expression moved slightly, and the green light in his eyes immediately dimmed, and then his eyes returned to their normal appearance. At this time, there was a slight spatial fluctuation not far away, and then Hoshino's figure appeared in the house again. "Haha, I'm sorry to trouble Brother Mu to go all the way this time." Yun Feiting poured a cup of tea for Hoshino who was sitting down, and said with a slightly apologetic smile. "It's just a simple task. Brother Yun doesn't need to take it to heart. There is one thing that Brother Yun needs to think about how to deal with." Hoshino waved his hand, picked up the tea and took a sip. "Brother Mu, are you saying that there is a traitor in the alliance?" Yun Feiting nodded slowly and said with a serious look: "This matter is indeed a bit tricky. Originally, we mobilized from other cultivation stars this time. The members are all monks who have been in this alliance for more than hundreds of years. Regardless of their cultivation level, their character has definitely gone through strict assessment. I really can't imagine that there would be traitors among these people." "A person's character is not static. Yes, as time goes by, monks who are affected by complicated things are likely to change their original intentions. Isn't this the case for many monks who have fallen into the devil's way of mind?" Hoshino shook his head, "No matter what these monks were before? How loyal to this alliance, but now that a traitor has appeared, we have to find a way to find him. There may be more than one person. Brother Yun must be prepared for this. " "Don't worry, Brother Mu, I will handle it. That's good." Yun Feiting smiled casually, picked up the jade cup and drank it all in one gulp, a faint cold light flashed quietly in his eyes, "It's time to"At this time, I will not show any mercy." "How to handle the affairs of the alliance is already Brother Yun's strength, so I won't add any more," Yun Feiting has been managing the affairs of the alliance for a long time. At this point, Hoshino Naturally, there was nothing to worry about. He gently touched the table with his palm, and ten more wooden boxes suddenly appeared. "These are the Nascent Souls of the ten monks. Brother Yun may be able to find some clues after searching their souls." indefinite. " Looking at the ten extra Yuanyings on the table, Yun Feiting smiled hoarsely and said: "It seems that ordinary Yuanying monks are no longer a match for Brother Mu. Even Yuanying cannot escape, but for so many Nascent Soul's soul search will consume a lot of my spiritual consciousness. I am currently in a deadlock in negotiations with these forces, so it is not appropriate to consume too much." "This is an oversight on my part," Hoshino was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and smiled. : "It's better to wait until this matter is over and then slowly search for souls. " "That's not necessary. Although it is very expensive for me to search for souls, it is nothing to Brother Mu. What Brother Mu lacks is just the secret skill of searching for souls. Yun Feiting raised the corner of his mouth and chuckled, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Xingye. "Brother Yun, this is it." It's not a very advanced soul-searching secret method, but it's more than enough to deal with these monks in the Nascent Soul Stage. If Brother Mu doesn't mind, just take it for a detailed look. With my training experience, I should be able to quickly reach a small level of success. This way I can reduce a lot of stress." After saying this, Yun Feiting suddenly laughed heartily. Volume 1 Chapter 260 Soul Guide Secret Code Since the soul of a monk in the Nascent Soul stage has not been integrated with the golden elixir, the soul's defense ability is very weak. He can forcibly search the soul with his spiritual consciousness alone. Although he will also lose some memory, there is generally no difference. However, once a monk advances to the Nascent Soul stage and the soul merges with the golden elixir to form the Nascent Soul, then using spiritual consciousness to forcibly search for the soul is not only extremely inefficient, but also very easy to lose a large amount of memory. If you are not careful, you may not be able to obtain the desired result. If you want to remember, you need to practice the secret method specifically for the soul at this time. In the world of cultivation, there are a very large number of attack techniques, followed by defensive techniques, and the smallest number of soul techniques, and most of them are not very high-level. Every high-level soul technique is The owner regards it as a treasure and will never say it to others easily. Hoshino took the jade slip and began to examine it carefully with his spiritual sense. With his current vision and knowledge, he could roughly judge the value of this soul-inducing secret book in a short time. In general, it is definitely not as good as the several techniques he currently practices, but it is also a very rare high-level technique among the soul-type techniques. Being able to obtain such a rare soul-type technique must have relied on the Xuanlong Alliance. strength. "This technique is very precious, Brother Yun, you should put it away." Hoshino shook his head and said with a smile after withdrawing the spiritual consciousness from the jade slip. "Brother Mu, what do you mean by this? Are you looking down on me, Yun?" Yun Feiting's face changed slightly, and he said with some displeasure: "We are all members of the alliance, and we are close friends. It's just a secret method. That¡¯s it, what¡¯s so precious about it? Furthermore, Brother Mu, your strength has increased, which is also a great good thing for Xuanlong Alliance.¡± ¡°Since Brother Yun said so, I will be disrespectful.¡± He said softly. With a smile, Hoshino stopped delaying and put away the jade slip readily. "That's right, we are all our own people, why should we be so polite?" Yun Feiting also laughed, and then took out another jade slip, and with his spiritual sense, he entered it with his experience in practicing the Soul-Yining Secret Book. "Here are my insights and experiences in practicing the secret scripture. Brother Mu can also learn from it when he practices. This can shorten a lot of practice time." "There is nothing to do right now, so I will practice first and see if I can shorten it It took a little while." Hoshino nodded, took the jade slip, and then got up and went to another room. He began to practice the Soul Guide Secret Code based on his enlightenment experience. Strictly speaking, the demon-transforming and divine-refining technique he practiced before cannot be regarded as a true soul-based technique, because the demon-transforming and divine technique only focuses on the defense of Yuanying's spiritual consciousness attacks, and does not search for the enemy. The function of the soul is also unable to perceive the deep things about the soul. Comparatively speaking, although this soul-inducing secret code is far inferior to the magic of transforming demons and refining gods in terms of power, its attainments in the soul are extremely high. Although many monks have been exploring the way of heaven throughout their lives, they often have little confidence in themselves. However, his soul comprehension is very insufficient. He just knows that the growth of the soul will also make the spiritual consciousness stronger. Not only can he control more spiritual power, but he can also control the spiritual power more precisely, thus greatly increasing the power of his own skills. From this point of view, the Soul-Inducing Secret Code is not an attack technique. It just explains the mystery of the soul in great detail. As his understanding becomes deeper and deeper, Hoshino can't help but fall deeply into the secret code. The vastness of the secret code is Ruohai's huge soul knowledge made him unable to put it down, and even the experience he gained through studying the secret scriptures made his understanding of the magic of transforming demons and refining gods much higher. Although the two are not the same type of skills, there are quite a lot of them. similarities. This retreat lasted for ten years. During these ten years, he was immersed in the soul world of the secret code without sleep or food. Every moment he had a deeper understanding of the soul, although there was no magic practice in the secret code. , but relying on the extremely high understanding he gained after comprehending the secret book, his use of the power of the soul has been greatly improved. This is like manipulating the gravity of the New Moon Spear. Although he does not have the spiritual root of the earth attribute and cannot comprehend the power of the earth attribute law, this does not prevent him from constantly honing his operating skills in battle. , thus enabling itself to more perfectly control the huge gravity. Through the study of the past ten years, he has long understood that Yun Feiting's soul-searching secret method is not the spell recorded in the secret book itself, but the use of soul power that he has figured out by himself after studying the secret book. Now he also This can be done. It is not difficult for any monk who has a deep understanding of the power of the soul to do this. Most monks believe that the power of the soul is spiritual consciousness, and spiritual consciousness is just the release of the power of the soul. Hoshino thought so even before practicing the Secret Code of Soul Induction, but these ten years of enlightenment have long since made him abandon it. In spite of this superficial idea, the power of the soul and the original spiritual consciousness will become more mysterious and dangerous. As we all know, the confrontation of spiritual consciousness between monks is very dangerous. If you are not careful, it may cause the soul to be severely damaged and fall into an eternal situation. The reason for this serious situation is entirely because the spiritual consciousness itself is composed of the soul. The power to control?, When the power of the soul mixes with the monk's own spiritual power and extends outward, spiritual consciousness is formed. Therefore, in order for a monk's spiritual consciousness to grow stronger, he must not only strengthen his own soul, but also continuously improve his cultivation so that he can control greater spiritual power. Only when both are strong can a monk's spiritual consciousness be greatly strengthened. Improved, the scope of exploration is wider. Therefore, the power of driving the soul and the use of spiritual consciousness are two completely different concepts. After practicing, Hoshino finally understood why Yun Feiting did not feel the fluctuation of spiritual consciousness when he was searching for souls. Because Yun Feiting did not use spiritual consciousness at all, but directly used the power of the soul to invade the enemy's Nascent Soul to search for souls. Because Yuanying itself is a pure spirit body born after the fusion of soul and golden elixir. It is the state of soul power mixed with pure spiritual power. It can also be said that Yuanying is equivalent to the substantialization of huge spiritual consciousness. It is in a solidified state, so its resistance to external spiritual consciousness is very strong. Even if the spiritual consciousness is strong enough to forcibly break through the enemy's Nascent Soul, the soul in the Nascent Soul will be destroyed at the moment of breakthrough, resulting in a large number of The memory disappeared, leaving only some residual souls. If you just want to completely kill your opponent, you don't have to go to such trouble and just destroy the opponent's Nascent Soul. However, if you want to obtain detailed memories from the Nascent Soul, you have to practice the rare soul-like secret method and forcibly search for it. The soul's effect on the monk's Nascent Soul is almost negligible. Volume 1 Chapter 261 The Emerging Edge Sitting quietly like this, he continued to comprehend the mysteries in the Soul-Yining Secret Code. Until one day, Hoshino finally felt that the contents in the Soul-Yining Secret Code began to become obscure and difficult to understand, and he suddenly realized that this was The limit of realm has been reached. If the realm of cultivation is not improved, forcibly comprehending the profound content in the secret book will only be counterproductive. "Eleven years have passed, and I have really benefited a lot from this retreat." He slowly opened his eyes, and he already knew the time of this retreat by counting with his fingers. "After such a long time, I have learned a lot." I don¡¯t know how far the negotiations between Brother Yun and those forces have reached, but let¡¯s get out of the house first.¡± Hoshino stood up and straightened his clothes, then left the room and came to the hall. At this time, people had already left the hall. The building was empty, with only a jade slip left on the table. With a quick look through his spiritual sense, he knew the contents of the jade slip. It turned out that the negotiations between the various forces had been completely concluded five years ago, and the monks had already returned to their respective stations. "Brother Yun, where are you now?" He took out his law enforcement token and sent it to Yun Feiting. "Brother Mu has been released from seclusion? I'm on Fusheng Island now. It just so happens that several monks from our alliance in the distraction stage have also come to the island secretly. If Brother Mu has nothing else to do, why don't we teleport here and take care of each other? It will also make it easier to communicate with each other in the future." Yun Feiting immediately replied. "A monk in the distraction stage in the alliance?" After thinking for a moment, hundreds of hazy light points suddenly appeared all over his body. These light points formed a wonderful three-dimensional formation. In an instant, the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered together crazily, and after a while of refining, it was immediately poured into the token. When the spiritual energy was sufficient, a wave of slightly shaking space ripples suddenly appeared around the token, and after a breath, people and people The token disappeared into the hall together. In a main hall on Fusheng Island, Yun Feiting was sitting with five monks discussing the specific arrangements for the affairs of the alliance. A slight ripple in space suddenly spread not far away, and then a monk's A figure suddenly appeared in the hall, it was Hoshino who was teleported back from the Locust Island. As soon as he appeared in the main hall, Xingye immediately felt five subtle spiritual consciousnesses sweeping through his body. The owners of these five spiritual consciousnesses were the five monks sitting under Yun Feiting. Due to the Star Technique, his own aura is extremely restrained. Coupled with the past ten years of understanding the secret scriptures of soul guidance, his use of soul power has become more and more unpredictable. At this time, his entire aura He has completely restrained himself, and even if these distracted monks keep checking, they can't find anything on him. However, these distracted monks were not willing to accept it. Some of them had already strengthened their spiritual consciousness and were preparing to forcibly invade his body to investigate. This behavior immediately made Xing Ye feel a little displeased. Squinting his eyes slightly, Yuanying, the master of the Zi Mansion, suddenly opened his eyes. Those eyes as dark as black pearls now revealed a bit of mysterious light in their depths. The small hands quickly formed several seals. The three pseudo-Nascent Souls sitting cross-legged around him opened their lifeless eyes at the same time. A strange aura immediately connected the four Nascent Souls, and then a huge wave of Extreme spiritual consciousness spurted out from Xingye's Zi Mansion, covering the entire hall in an instant. Such a powerful spiritual consciousness caused the expressions of the five distraction-stage monks present to change drastically. One of them even used his spiritual consciousness to defend himself under the pull of Qi. Due to the sudden incident, his power could not be restrained for a while. Even the chair beneath him was shattered. The person with the least pressure among the people present must be Yun Feiting, because Xingye used most of his spiritual consciousness to intimidate the five distraction-stage monks present, and his forehead oozed under the pressure of his spiritual consciousness. The five distracted monks who were sweating could not help but chuckle and said: "Brother Mu, they don't mean any harm. Just put away your spiritual consciousness." Xingye smiled faintly when he heard the words, and the huge crowd that was originally overwhelming them The spiritual consciousness disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the original relaxed atmosphere in the hall was restored. "I'm really sorry. I have made some small achievements in my practice recently, and I can't control the surge of spiritual consciousness for a while. All the people who have been affected by just now It was only because of the traction of Qi that he burst out. ""Hahahaha, I am Lan Chenyuan. My reputation as a master of animal husbandry and law enforcement is indeed well-deserved. I have long admired this famous name. I am so lucky to see the true face of Lushan today." The man accidentally broke his hand and shattered the seat. The monk who got off the Taishi chair laughed heartily, hugged his fists slightly and said, "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Lan. At that time, Fellow Daoist Lan was in retreat refining weapons, otherwise we could have met earlier." Hoshino sat down casually and said the same Gongshoudao. "At that time, we were scattered all over the Canglan Star. It was such a pity that we were not able to rush back to Fusheng Island in time to see Fellow Daoist Mu." Another person shook his head and said with great regret: "I heard that Fellow Daoist Mu was He killed all the monks who came to find trouble and captured ten of the monks' Nascent Soul alive. The monks who were watching were shocked and fled in panic. Now the reputation of Brother Mu is already as good as thunder on Canglan Star."  "It's a fluke, it's just a fluke," Hoshino waved his hand slightly, "The main reason is that the strength of those monks is not very strong. If they all have the strength of Brother Yun, not to mention the Nascent Soul that captured ten people alive, I'm afraid I will be killed by just one person. I had to run away in embarrassment. " "Fellow Mu Dao is so funny. Not just any force can bring out ten monks like Yun Zhenzhu. There are so many of these forces that I'm afraid they are already praying to God and worshiping Buddha everywhere. Burn the incense." Another monk in the distraction stage who was sitting closest to Hoshino suddenly laughed. Afterwards, under the introduction of Yun Feiting, Xingye greeted each other with five monks in the distraction period. Among them, Lan Chenyuan and Qian Zijing were from Fengqixing, Qin Ningyu and Hua Qingsong were from Jiyongxing, and Xu Yanquan was alone from Fengqixing. Huilingxing arrived at Canglanxing. These five people are all the core monks of the Xuanlong Alliance on these three cultivation stars, and most of the affairs there are supervised by them behind the scenes. Although Yun Feiting made it clear that these five people were absolutely trustworthy, Hoshino naturally would not take this statement seriously. He would not trust others so easily for monks with whom he had no close friendship, so he just smiled slightly at Yun Feiting's assurance. , "Brother Yun, I wonder how the negotiations with those forces are going, have they come up with specific results?" "Haha, even if you don't ask about this, Brother Mu, I am planning to tell you that this time The negotiations went very smoothly, and our Xuanlong Alliance has an absolute advantage among the many alliances this time." Yun Feiting laughed, and he seemed extremely excited when he mentioned this matter. "Oh? This is a great thing." Hoshino felt happy when he heard this. Volume 1 Chapter 262 A sudden vision "Since Brother Mu went into seclusion, within a short time our various forces started to discuss again, but this time the Xuanlong Alliance had the upper hand. This was all thanks to Brother Mu's previous battle outside Fusheng Island. In a short period of time, the reputation of Xuanlong Alliance and Brother Mu has spread throughout Canglan Star," Yun Feiting said very happily. "Because I knew that there was such a powerful monk in our Xuanlong League, other forces were suppressed by me at the beginning of the negotiation. Finally, at the end of the negotiation, I secured an extremely favorable situation for the Xuanlong League." " So that's it," Xingye thought for a moment after hearing this, and then continued: "Didn't these forces send high-level monks to Canglan Star? Even if I am stronger than the Yuan Ying stage monks? , But as long as there are a few monks in the distraction stage, it will be easy to suppress me. " "Although that is good, although Brother Mu's current strength is indeed far superior to that of the Nascent Soul monk, he is still a monk who is stronger than Brother Mu. There are many of them among these forces. After all, there are not a few monks in the distraction stage, the void stage, and the integration stage." Yun Feiting nodded, and then changed the topic: "But they have to be wary. Brother Mu, your existence, among our forces, the potential of the monks is far more important than the current strength. What forced them to retreat was not the strength that Brother Mu showed at that time, but the extremely powerful potential." " The best way for a monk with great potential is to strangle him in the cradle before he reaches maturity." Hoshino smiled faintly. "Others understand this, so why don't we, the Xuanlong League, not understand that Brother Mu is already extremely powerful, and if they want to do something behind his back, they have to worry about the threat of the Xuanlong League. Our law enforcement envoys are not You can kill anyone you want." Yun Feiting smiled slightly and said lightly. He nodded lightly. Xing Zhizhong actually understood this truth. This is also one of the benefits of having a strong force behind him. At least others have to carefully consider the consequences before killing them. If it is just a casual cultivator, , the situation at this moment is probably completely different. Although these huge forces will try their best to win over talented young monks, when they fail to win over them, they will not hesitate to kill them, even if they can't get them. We will never let other forces get it, lest it pose a greater threat to our own forces in the future. "Anyway, you have to be more careful. Nothing is guaranteed in the world of cultivation. There are many monks capsized in the ditch." Xingye shook his head and smiled, then took out a jade slip and threw it to Yun Feiting, "This is Brother Yun can also learn from what I have learned in seclusion for practice. "I didn't expect that Brother Mu had already gained some insights in just over ten years of seclusion." Yun Feiting took the jade slip and laughed. He probed into his spiritual sense, but his eyes widened in surprise when he saw it. It took him a whole stick of incense to withdraw his spiritual sense from the jade slip, "Brother Mu is so talented, Yun finally has a concrete idea." "It's just that the realm is slightly higher, not worth mentioning," Hoshino waved his hand, then stood up and said: "There is nothing important at the moment, I will go back to Taiyi Immortal Sect to discuss it in detail. "It's okay, Brother Mu will be solely responsible for this matter," Yun Feiting nodded after thinking about it, and then with a wave of his hand, thirteen wooden boxes floated to Xingye. In front of him, "Since Brother Mu has understood the secret code so deeply, these Nascent Souls will go to the trouble of searching the souls themselves." "You can push it if you can." Shaking his head and smiling, Hoshino put it away. Those wooden boxes. "I can't help it. Brother Tang has disappeared since the last negotiation. I don't know where he went to live freely. Now I am surrounded by everything. I even have very few opportunities to practice meditation. If this continues, I'm afraid It¡¯s hard to make progress in cultivation." Yun Feiting sighed softly, looking very helpless. "Brother Tang is so unrestrained, I really envy him." Hoshino laughed, and disappeared into the hall with a flash of lightning. Even the five distracted monks present were quite surprised at such a speed. ¡°I heard that it was Yun Enforcement who personally introduced Mu Law Enforcement to our alliance?¡± Lan Chenyuan asked curiously. "Yes, I noticed Brother Mu not long after I arrived at Canglan Star. However, I had many things to do at that time and didn't have much time to find Brother Mu's whereabouts, so I was delayed for a while. Who would have thought that he would actually ambush in Yu When he was in the Jianzong, he accidentally met Brother Mu, but at that time he changed his appearance and hid his cultivation, so he almost missed it." Yun Feiting looked very happy, "Fortunately, Brother Mu later. I quietly returned to the Jade Sword Sect to inquire about the situation, and then I successfully recruited him into our alliance. ""Yun Zhihua's move has brought great luck to this alliance," Qian Zijing said with emotion. Said, "Mu Law Enforcement already had such powerful strength in the Nascent Soul stage, and he was also a supernatural being.?Monk, as long as you can continue to practice like this, your future achievements will be bound to be limitless, and the strength of this alliance will definitely grow again. " "It's just a matter of the origin of Mu Law Enforcement. I wonder if Yun Law Enforcement has conducted a detailed investigation? "Qin Ningyu frowned slightly, looking a little doubtful. "Brother Qin is overly worried. If Yun Zhifa doesn't have the confidence in his heart, how can he let Mu Zhifa be the law enforcement envoy of this alliance? Lan Chenyuan laughed, shook his head and said: "You must know that every law enforcement envoy will eventually become an elder of this alliance, and he will never give it to a monk of unknown origin so easily. "That's true. It seems that my worries are unfounded." "Hua Qingsong burst into laughter when he came back to his senses. Just as the Xuanlong Alliance continued to discuss specific matters, Hoshino had already left Fusheng Island far away, and was now heading rapidly towards Shengxian Island in the South China Sea. Rushing, although he did not use all his strength to resist the escape light, he arrived near Shengxian Island an hour later. He would reach the island in another few hundred miles. With his eyesight, he could already see the Shengxian Island. A blurry outline. Just when he was about to use his escape speed to rush there, a huge amount of fire energy suddenly gathered on the huge mountain in the center of Shengxian Island, and red clouds appeared in the sky. The red clouds are not ordinary clouds, but are formed by the gathering of huge fire-attribute spiritual energy between heaven and earth. At the moment when the red clouds are densely covered, a heavy pressure suddenly spreads out in all directions, even in the distance. The extremely powerful and violent aura can be clearly felt in Xingye hundreds of miles away. Volume 1 Chapter 263 The Cause of the Vision Just when he thought this was a strange phenomenon caused by Dongyan's practice of a certain skill, the red cloud formed by the fire attribute spiritual energy suddenly began to surge and fluctuate. In less than half a stick of incense, a huge sharp claw Suddenly, Hongyun was revealed, and the huge claws were wrapped with fluttering red smoke, which was the power of the pure fire spirit that escaped after piercing the red cloud. Then a high-pitched scream suddenly resounded throughout the whole world, and then a huge phoenix head also poked out of the red cloud. The moment the phoenix head appeared, the fire attribute spiritual energy in the world suddenly became explosive. The rolling red clouds were not as calm as they were at the beginning, but revealed extremely terrifying explosive power. Seeing this scene happening, Xing Zhi suddenly sank. The appearance of this kind of strange phenomenon in heaven and earth basically has nothing to do with Dongyan. So at this moment, there is only one person in the Taiyi Immortal Sect who can cause this kind of strange phenomenon. "Jingqiu" exclaimed softly, and suddenly there was a flash of lightning all over him. With a soft crackle, the person behind him disappeared without a trace. In just a few flashes, he had already arrived on Shengxian Island. As the distance got closer, the pressure coming from the red cloud in the sky became more and more powerful. He hurried up to the top of the mountain and saw that the place where the red clouds gathered was the Heart Cultivation Hall. What made him a little strange was that there were a lot of futons scattered around the hall. It seemed that a large number of monks had meditated here. generally. At this time, more than a dozen monks had gathered outside the main hall, and those with the lowest cultivation level were in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Those low-level disciples had already retreated far away, in case the huge phoenix in the sky suddenly appeared. to attack. "Brother Yue, what happened?" As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, Hoshino immediately saw Dongyan in the crowd, and quickly ducked over and asked eagerly. "Brother Mu, are you back in a hurry?" Dong Yan had a worried look on his face, "I don't know the specific situation, but I can be sure that the person who caused this strange phenomenon in the world must be Jingqiu." "I'm here. I saw the strange phenomenon here from a distance and guessed that it was caused by Jingqiu. Has Jingqiu never left Yangxin Hall since I left last time?" Xingye nodded slightly and looked at it carefully. Looking at the phoenix head protruding from the fiery red clouds above, "Yes, Jingqiu has been staying in the Yangxin Hall for quiet retreat. There is no need to trouble Jingqiu with the affairs of the Taiyi Immortal Sect, so no one bothers her. ," Dongyan said softly, "However, this vision did not happen all at once, but had already begun to occur three years ago, but it was not very obvious at that time. It was just that a large amount of fire-attribute aura gathered in the Yangxin Palace. Many disciples in the sect around me have benefited a lot from this." Hearing what Dongyan said, Hoshino immediately understood. It turned out that the futons on the ground were used by low-level disciples of Taiyi Immortal Sect for meditation. When Jingqiu was practicing, he attracted a large amount of fire spiritual energy to gather here. Those fire-attribute monks who practiced here would definitely get twice the result with half the effort and gain a lot. "In that case, the occurrence of this strange phenomenon is probably because Jingqiu is about to advance to the Nascent Soul stage?" After thinking about it carefully, Hoshino suddenly looked happy. "The possibility of advancement is the greatest. Other than that, I can't think of anything else that can cause such a huge phenomenon in the world." Dongyan also guessed the same. "By the way, why don't you see Senior Liu?" Looking around for a while, there was no familiar face in Xingye except Xue Yi. Even Liu Zhensheng, the headmaster of Taiyi Immortal Sect, was not here. Having seen such a huge vision, he should have been there long ago. "Master has been out on business a few years ago. When this vision occurred, I contacted him through the teleportation jade talisman, but there was no reply from there. Maybe master has something important to deal with now." Dong. Yan shrugged helplessly. "Where are the other distraction-stage monks?" Xingye asked again. Liu Zhensheng was definitely not the only one in the Taiyi Immortal Sect. Why didn't he see any of them at this time? This made him a little confused. "Elder Tu and Elder Feng left the sect earlier than the master. As the current situation becomes more and more tense, the elders frequently go out to contact other sects to discuss matters. There is still one Elder Huang left decades ago. He has been locked up for a long time and has not come out yet. No matter how big the noise is outside, Elder Huang can't be disturbed." Dongyan slowly shook his head, "At present, there are only a dozen Nascent Souls left in the sect. If there is any trouble at this stage, we will have to deal with it. " "I think this should be caused by Jingqiu breaking through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage, but this phenomenon is a bit unusual, I'm afraid it's not that. For a simple matter, Senior Yin also practiced the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique, but according to Jingqiu, there was no such big movement when Senior Yin advanced." Xingye frowned slightly and lowered his head in thought. "That's true. Although a monk will attract a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth when he advances to the Nascent Soul stage, it is still very rare to cause such a phenomenon similar to transformation. Even if Jingqiu practices Phoenix Dance for Nine Heavens Jue, should not attract the fire spirit.?A vision that transformed into a phoenix. "A trace of solemnity flashed across Dong Yan's face. "Let's stop worrying so blindly. Maybe it's nothing serious at all? Jingqiu is breaking through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul Stage. After she advances, won¡¯t it be clear if we ask again? Xue Yi on the side saw the sad expressions of both of them, and couldn't help but said in relief, "On the contrary, more than ten years ago, Jingqiu was still in the middle stage of the Golden Core. Unexpectedly, just over ten years later, she would be in the middle stage." He is about to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. The speed of his cultivation is really amazing." "Yes, until Xue Yi mentioned this, I almost forgot. Jingqiu's cultivation has improved so fast. Will it cause future troubles with an unstable foundation? Don't blindly pursue breakthroughs. It will affect your future cultivation path. Such impatience is not a good thing." Dongyan looked a little worried. "It doesn't matter, I got a good technique in that ferocious place. I left it to Jingqiu. It is estimated that her cultivation was able to advance by such a rapid pace after she had some understanding, and there should be no instability in her foundation. "Xingye shook his head slightly, and continued to look at the phoenix head in the sky with slightly narrowed eyes. "I see, that's not a big deal, but what's going on with this phoenix head? Could it be that Jingqiu had some changes after practicing other techniques? "Dong Yan nodded clearly, but the huge phoenix head in the sky and the half-expanded sharp claws still made him puzzled. "I'm not very clear about this, but it shouldn't be caused by that technique. "Before Hoshino finished speaking, a sudden change occurred over the Yangxin Hall. Countless flaming red air currents instantly surrounded the hall. After a burst of rotation and convergence, a whole body was formed in the sky above the hall. The tall horse, burning with blazing flames, raised its front hooves towards the phoenix head in the sky as soon as it appeared, and let out a long neighing sound. Volume 1 Chapter 264 Guess When he first saw this scene, Xing Zhi was suddenly shocked. This giant horse that was several feet tall and burning with blazing flames was the spirit beast Flame Horse that the two met in the Sea of ??Forests. At that time, the Flame Horse was still alive. He didn't fully transform, so several centipede monsters absorbed the pure power of fire all day long, causing his final aura to become very weak. If they hadn't saved him, I'm afraid a fire spirit beast would have been like this. He died in frustration at the hands of several low-level monsters. However, when the flaming horse was rescued, its aura was very weak and was no longer enough to support its transformation. Therefore, it signed an equal contract of life and death with Jingqiu, and it has been sleeping in Jingqiu's body ever since. Thinking that it would suddenly appear at this time, and looking at this appearance, it seems that it has already recovered, and has even become more powerful than before. "What is this flaming horse that appears? Could it be Jing?" Is it caused by Qiu's other skills?" Dongyan frowned slightly and stared cautiously at the giant horse that was blazing into the sky. "This is not caused by Kung Fu. This flame horse is actually a spiritual beast. It was born from a piece of fire spirit essence and was subdued by Jingqiu by chance. However, the spirit beast's aura was very weak at that time. So I have been quietly recuperating in Jingqiu's body, and I have no ability to transform and go out." Xingye smiled slightly and sent a message to Dongyan and Xueyi about the general situation. "What? Fire spirit beast" Dongyan turned his head in surprise and looked at Xingye with a surprised expression, while Xueyi was completely stunned. She was a member of the Silver Moon Demon Clan and she knew the spirit beast very well. What kind of existence is it? It is a transcendent existence that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth and can only be born after tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Each one is almost unique, and the birth conditions of such a strict spiritual beast are The power that nature can possess in the later stages is also extremely terrifying. "It's really a fire spirit beast." Xue Yi carefully discerned the aura of the flaming horse above Yangxin Hall, and after a while he nodded and said: "If this spirit beast has really awakened completely, Then it is normal for Jingqiu to make great progress in cultivation. As a spirit derived from the laws of fire, this flame horse is born with a very high understanding of the power of fire laws. With its help, Jingqiu has made rapid progress. It is extremely easy to reach the Nascent Soul stage. " "Yes, if it is with the help of this flame horse, then there will be no big problem in Jingqiu's cultivation so fast, at least there will be no unstable foundation. "Situation," Dongyan also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a relaxed smile: "In this way, Jingqiu is the one among us who has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage in the shortest time. I believe that Senior Yin will be very happy when he finds out. "Of course, senior Yin Miaohua, as one of the seven great casual cultivators of Canglan Star, has already reached the state of transformation with the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique. Now that the apprentice has such a powerful cultivation, as a master, he is naturally very happy and proud. Xue Yi smiled and said, "Senior Liu talks about Big Brother every day, and laughs from ear to ear every time he mentions it." Regarding the current situation, Dong Yan and Xue Yi seem to have been relieved. Later, I felt that with the help of the spiritual beast Flame Horse, Jingqiu's advancement to the Nascent Soul stage would definitely be a sure thing, but Hoshino didn't think so, and as time went by, his expression gradually became serious. Xue Yi was a woman after all, so she immediately noticed something was wrong with him, "What's wrong, Brother Mu, is there something wrong?" "There is indeed something wrong with the situation," Hoshino said slowly with a solemn expression, "This flame The horse was full of anger and murderous intent, not as gentle as before, and this murderous intent was obviously aimed at the phoenix that had appeared in the red cloud. "Angry? Murderous intent?" Dongyan was stunned and quickly found out. Spiritual sense, but after careful sensing, I did not find that the flame horse had any anger or murderous intention. I just felt that the momentum of the flame horse was quite powerful, and suddenly asked with some doubts: "Where did Brother Mu come from?" "I didn't see it, but I felt it through the power of the soul. Even if the three centipede monsters kept absorbing the pure fire power day and night, the flame horse could still It was not filled with such violent killing intent as it was today. I don¡¯t know why it became like this. Could it be that there was something wrong with Jingqiu¡¯s practice, which in turn affected this fire spirit beast that was closely connected to her? "Xingye shook his head slightly, his face full of worry. "If this is really the case, wouldn't Jingqiu be in great danger now?" Upon hearing this, Xue Yi's expression suddenly changed, and she said in a panic: "Then should we forcefully rush into the Yangxin Hall now? If we really break through the Yuan The consequences of going crazy as an infant can be quite serious, ranging from a sharp decline in cultivation to a loss of soul. When you become an infant, you cannot bear to be disturbed at all." "Don't worry, Jingqiu's situation may not be what we imagined. If this is not the case, if we forcefully rush in at this time, her breakthrough will definitely fail due to the pull of Qi. The next time we have such an opportunity, we don¡¯t know that we will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Dong Yan waved his hand slightly, signaling Xue Yi to calm down, "Brother Mu, is there any way you can feel Jingqiu's condition at this time?" " "That's not true, but I can try to communicate with the flame horse and see if I can learn something from it. "Hoshino thought for a while and then said. "This method is not bad. Spirit beasts have extremely high intelligence. Maybe we can communicate with it and indirectly understand Jingqiu's current situation. "Xueyi looked happy and nodded quickly. "I don't know what the situation of Jingqiu's retreat is at the moment. Hoshino immediately sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing for a while before opening his eyes again. At this time, the depths of his pupils were It is no longer as dark as before, but has a hazy green light. It is very difficult to spot at a cursory glance. It is completely different from Yun Feiting's green light. But if you look carefully. If you observe, you will find that the hazy green light in his pupils has an elusive and strange power that makes people feel palpitated. As soon as this power appeared, many Nascent Soul monks present turned their heads. There was obvious surprise in his eyes and expression. Although Dongyan was also very surprised by the appearance of this mysterious force, he was not as surprised as other Nascent Soul monks. He just made a gesture to signal to others. Don't disturb Hoshino's casting. Just as a dim green light lit up in the depths of Hoshino's pupils, the flaming horse that looked up to the sky and neighed suddenly stopped jumping up and down, and snorted. Then his head turned slightly, and two huge eyes like fire spirit stones immediately stared at Hoshino who was sitting cross-legged on the ground below. Volume 1 Chapter 265 The Origin of the Phoenix Just when Hoshino stretched out his soul power towards the flame horse, he immediately felt a powerful soul power extending from the flame horse, "It turns out to be you. I didn't expect that your current cultivation level is so bad." You are already so powerful. I remember that your golden elixir was broken and your Dantian was damaged. It seems that you had a lot of luck, otherwise it would not be so easy to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. " "You really still remember me. Moreover, even my golden elixir was broken. It seems that human monks still have a lot of things they don¡¯t understand about the transcendent existence of spiritual beasts." Xingye also conveyed his thoughts through the power of his soul, "I wonder how Jingqiu is doing now. Is she breaking through the bottleneck of the Yuanying stage? " "Yes, she is indeed breaking through the bottleneck of the Yuanying stage. This is also thanks to the cultivation experience of Zhang Ziyang and the cultivation of Yuanyang Jue and Jingqiu. Because I have entered a stage of rapid progress, and my high understanding of the laws of fire has awakened me from my slumber in advance," there was a slight fluctuation in the flame horse's soul, "but now there are some small troubles. If I can't solve them, Otherwise, she will not be able to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, and her cultivation will be greatly damaged in the confrontation between the two wills. " "What do you mean by this?" Xing Zhi suddenly felt nervous, he had already known that this was not the case. Simple, I didn't expect something went wrong. "The root is the phoenix in the sky. The Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique that Jingqiu originally practiced is not complete, and I'm afraid the technique in her master's hands is not complete either. Although the two of them have not practiced this technique in its entirety, the technique is It contains a trace of the original power of the phoenix. Their long-term practice has already brought a trace of the phoenix's breath to their bodies," Flame Horse said slowly, "Her master did not attract the fire spirits of heaven and earth when he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. The aura transformed into a phoenix, but it happened to her. According to my estimation, it should be because of my possession." Hearing this, Xingye suddenly thought for a while, then frowned and said: "You mean. Because you possessed Jingqiu's body, your will inspired the increasingly powerful phoenix power in her body, and finally caused the fire spirit of heaven and earth to transform into the form of a phoenix, just to compete with your will. "Yes, there is no other explanation, and as soon as I transformed, the phoenix immediately focused its murderous thoughts on me, which confirmed my previous suspicion," Flame Ma Po said with some emotion, "They are worthy of being a powerful demon race that has been passed down for countless years. Their souls and wills have even been integrated into the way of heaven. Even the inherited techniques can forcefully expel other powerful wills from the monks." However, what Hoshino cares about is Jingqiu's safety. When he heard this statement, he suddenly felt that the situation was not good, and quickly continued to ask: "So, will your confrontation with this phoenix have any impact on Jingqiu?" " Of course it has an impact, and it is very big. When I was weak, I signed a soul contract with Jingqiu to live and die together. If my will is annihilated in the fight with this phoenix, then Jingqiu will His soul will also completely perish, and he will be both prosperous and devastated." The flame horse looked very calm, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. "As expected." He sighed deeply in his heart, and Hoshino suddenly fell silent. He was also present when the flame horse recognized its master. This soul ritual of living and dying together was also completed under his own eyes. Originally, this was a ritual. This is an excellent soul ritual. The soul communication between the monk and the spirit beast can be described as almost without barriers. With the help of the spirit beast's profound understanding of the power of the law, the monk certainly has a great advantage, but now this The advantage turned into a fatal weakness. Although the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique practiced in meditation is not a complete skill, and she has not practiced it to a very advanced level, it is an undeniable fact that there is a trace of the original power of the phoenix in her body. Although this original power is very It is weak, but with the help of Jingqiu's breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage, it attracted a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. It successfully communicated with the powerful origin left in the heaven by its distant ancestors, and successfully transformed into the form of a phoenix with the help of this original power. Originally, Hoshino didn't care much about the phoenix that transformed with the help of the fire spirit energy, because although the power displayed on the outside was very powerful, it was only for ordinary Nascent Soul stage monks. It is not that he is unstoppable, but he has changed his view since he was in contact with the flame horse's soul power. Through the flame horse's soul power, he can clearly sense the power of the flame horse at this time. The soul and will contained in Phoenix's body is so powerful. A rough calculation shows that his current soul power plus the flame horse can barely compare with it. "So, there is no other way but to defeat this transformed phoenix?" After thinking about it carefully, Hoshino still asked with a trace of fantasy. "Either it dies or I die. There is no other way." The flame horse seemed to see through his luck and immediately replied. "If this phoenix is ??defeated by us, will it have any other impact on Jingqiu's practice?"?He nodded and asked again. "Based on the level of cultivation of the technique, if you practice this technique to a high level, you should be able to use the power of some phoenixes to enhance the monk's own strength. It is no different from some inherited secret techniques. However, if we defeat this phoenix, It is very likely that the trace of phoenix origin in Jingqiu's body will disappear, which means that she will most likely not be able to use such secret techniques to enhance her own strength in the later stage. Other than that, there should be no other effects." Flame Horse thought for a moment. After a while, he replied. "If that's the case, it doesn't matter much." Hoshino thought about it carefully. Although things like secret techniques can greatly enhance the strength of monks, they are not indispensable. After all, the world is not There is only one secret method. If you cannot use it, you can continue to practice other secret methods. There is no conflict between the two. The top priority is to deal with the sudden arrival of the phoenix. "Then how should we deal with this phoenix? What can we do? "A better way?" "You want to help me deal with this phoenix?" Flame Horse looked a little confused, "This is a battle of soul power. Once something goes wrong, you will immediately fall into a situation of irreversible danger. Do you think clearly?" "I know the consequences very well, no need to say more," Hoshino replied very calmly. Volume 1 Chapter 266 The Soul-Burning Secret Technique He shook the flaming mane on his neck slightly, snorted lightly, and two feet-long flames suddenly spurted out from his nostrils. He raised his head and carefully looked at the phoenix head in the red cloud for a while. After that, the flame horse's soul began to fluctuate again, "Since you are ready, I won't say anything more. Right now, my soul will is still far behind that of that phoenix. I will wait for you later." I need the power of your soul to resist the attack of this phoenix. "No problem, what can I do to help you?" Hoshino replied without hesitation. "You don't have to do anything in particular, as long as you maintain the current state of soul communication, I will borrow the power of your soul when I can't resist it." The flame horse's pupils turned suddenly like fire spiritual stones. He came over and stared closely at Hoshino, "You must remember one thing. When I extract the power of your soul later, you cannot have any thoughts of resistance. As long as there is a slight mistake in the cooperation between us, , will be annihilated at the same time under the attack of this phoenix. ""Don't worry, I will control the power of my soul and there will be no such trouble." Hoshino nodded lightly. "I know you have the ability to do this, otherwise you would not be able to contact my soul. I am just reminding you just in case." The flame horse turned his head again and looked up. He hit the phoenix in the sky. At this time, the head of the phoenix was almost poking out of the red clouds, and the giant claws had already been mostly poked out. "In a while, the attack of this phoenix will come. Is it Life or death will be decided soon." Through the power of the flame horse's soul, Hoshino clearly felt that the phoenix's soul will was gradually strengthening. I am afraid that when it reaches the red cloud, the soul will will be weakened. The intensity may be increased by about two or three levels. Although this soul will is not worth mentioning to the real phoenix, it is an extremely terrible disaster for him and the flame horse. After some thought, the Nascent Soul sitting cross-legged in the Zi Mansion pinched several spells with its small hands. Suddenly, the three pseudo-Nascent Souls surrounding him opened their eyes at the same time, and a strange wave suddenly established among the four Nascent Souls. Then the soul power of the three pseudo-Nascent Souls was transmitted to the main Nascent Soul through this wave of waves. The Flame Horse, who was on guard, suddenly felt Hoshino's rapidly increasing soul power. He turned his head in surprise and said, "I didn't expect that you have such a secret method that can actually enhance your own soul power. But why do you want to use it at this time?" ? The attack of this phoenix has not come so quickly. What if I lose my strength later? " "Don't worry, this secret method has no negative effects and will not have any impact on me. I am worried. I'm afraid that the temporary use of the secret technique may affect our cooperation, so I used it in advance." Hoshino shook his head slightly. Originally, there was no such secret method in the art of transforming demons and refining gods. However, after more than ten years of retreat and studying the secret book of soul guidance, he already had a relatively advanced understanding of the power of the soul. The three souls in his body The pseudo-Nascent Soul has already been completely refined by him with the Nether Flame, so controlling it is as easy as using one's hands and fingers. Although the three pseudo Yuanyings at this time no longer have souls in their bodies, and their souls had been completely burned during refining, the fusion of Yuanying as a soul and the golden elixir was born The body itself is a very peculiar existence. For ordinary monks, the soul-less Nascent Soul is just a pure spirit body. Apart from refining it to enhance one's own cultivation or refining some evil magic weapons, it has no other use. If Hoshino had not comprehended the Secret Code of Soul Leading, then he could only use these three pseudo-Nascent Souls to use the secret method of transforming demons and refining gods. However, at this time, he had already understood the profound knowledge from the Secret Code of Soul Leading. His soul method can already ignite the soul power from the soul-lost Nascent Soul, but the price paid is the irreversible consumption of the pseudo-Nascent Soul. Therefore, this secret method is called the soul-burning secret method by him. When he first practiced the art of transforming demons and refining gods, he had already guessed that it was impossible for this kind of pseudo-Nascent Soul to advance further. Later, his study of the secret book of soul guidance also confirmed this guess. However, although these refined pseudo-Nascent Souls were The Yuanying cannot be advanced, but it can maintain the current level. Even if it is consumed, it can be restored through the main Yuanying, which can support the monks to continuously perform the secret methods of transforming demons and refining gods. However, Hoshino's approach at this time is tantamount to killing the goose that takes the egg, forcibly extracting the power of the soul from the soulless Nascent Soul. The result for these pseudo-Nascent Souls is complete destruction, as if they are refining and strengthening themselves. The power of the soul is average, but the effect of this increase is temporary. The price paid to enhance the power of the soul by burning the Nascent Soul is not small, even if these Nascent Souls come from other monks. Silently estimating the consumption speed of the three pseudo-Nascent Souls, Hoshino gradually reduced the efficiency of extracting soul power, and the time was just a little bit longer during this long wait.As time went by, he didn't think about attacking the red cloud. After all, the phoenix took shape with the help of the gathered fire spiritual energy. If he dispersed these red clouds at this time, wouldn't it be enough? Can you stop the coming of this phoenix? However, this thought was immediately sensed by the flame horse. After all, the two souls were only connected together at this time. Except for the memories that they did not want to open, every thought between the two souls could be conveyed in time. , Flame Horse did not object to his idea at all, and just replied lightly: "It is indeed possible to prevent the arrival of the phoenix by breaking up this red cloud, but Jingqiu can't even think about advancing to the Nascent Soul stage. Because every time she breaks through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage, it is destined to attract the origin of the phoenix. The only way to defeat it once and for all is to completely defeat the phoenix origin contained in her body." Hoshino nodded slightly, and he actually understood in his heart. This truth is just a trace of fantasy, but since the reality is like this, he has no idea of ??fear. Without defeating the original power of the phoenix in Jingqiu's body, she will not be able to advance to the Nascent Soul stage; if the flame horse If defeated by Phoenix's soul will, Jingqiu's soul will also be wiped out. "In that case, there is only one way to go." Hoshino chuckled softly, and the dim green light in his pupils suddenly increased a bit. At the same time, there was movement in the red clouds in the sky, and the Phoenix that had been brewing for a long time The source finally gathered enough strength, opened its sharp claws fiercely, and the phoenix head had completely poked out of the red cloud, followed by a high-pitched roar that resounded throughout the world. Volume 1 Chapter 267 Battle of Souls For many monks present, this sharp cry had no other special feelings except that it was unusually loud. However, Hoshino, who had already combined the power of his soul with the flame horse, felt something at the moment of the sharp cry. A huge amount of soul power struck. Although this soul power was not much more than their combined strength in quantity, it appeared to be very solid in quality. In comparison, their soul power was loose. too much. No need to be reminded by the flame horse, the main Nascent Soul of Hoshino Purple Mansion immediately closed his eyes, and a burst of spells changed in his small hands. The three pseudo Nascent Souls around him suddenly ignited a pale flame. Under the current emergency situation, He had to directly burn the pseudo-Nascent Soul to extract a large amount of soul power. Facing the strong oppression of the Phoenix's soul will, the flame horse was at a disadvantage from the beginning. When it was struggling to resist, it suddenly noticed that the power of the soul was rapidly increasing, and then without hesitation, it hissed at the sky. , the front hooves were raised fiercely, and with a movement of body, he rushed towards the phoenix head. Under his extremely fast leap, the little distance between the two was instantly crossed, and the horse's hoofs filled with bursts of flames kicked directly under the solid sharp beak of the phoenix head. There was no huge noise or violent force. The spiritual power fluctuated, and the moment the two connected, there was just a splash of fire, but the falling phoenix head was blocked like this, and even retracted a little like a red cloud. Although in the eyes of outsiders, the fight between the two did not have any strong momentum, Hoshino, who was in the middle of the battle, felt miserable. The confrontation between the flame horse and the phoenix was not a fight in the ordinary sense, but the most direct one. Although the battle of soul power is not as huge as the attack caused by the imperial spiritual power, it is even more dangerous in terms of danger. Just the moment when the horse's hoof and the phoenix's beak collided, Hoshino felt as if his whole soul had been hit directly by a violent thunder in an instant. His whole mind entered a state of aerial photography in just a short moment. Originally, Gujing Wubo's soul power suddenly surged like waves roaring in the wind. Such violent soul fluctuations made him unable to think normally for a while, and his thinking fell into a rigid state in an instant. Fortunately, the leader of this battle is the flame horse. Although it is not as pure as Hoshino in terms of current strength, its understanding of the power of soul is far above Hoshino. This time the soul power hedging is not It only made it lose consciousness, and it just recovered after a slight adjustment. With such a naked fight for soul power, even if this phoenix borrowed the power of its ancestors from the origin of heaven, it could not help but be temporarily suppressed. The flame horse had no intention of giving up at all, and raised its front hooves again. He let out a long hiss, and the flames burning around him immediately became turbulent. In just one breath, they shot up more than ten feet high. Although the fire around him seemed very fierce, there was no trace of it from the outside world. temperature, as if the flames rising into the sky were just an illusion. But at the moment when the flames soared into the sky, a lot of sweat dropped from Hoshino's forehead, and his face became a little pale, because the flames ignited around the flame horse were completely derived from the power of the soul. The power of one's own soul cannot do this, so at the moment when this soul fire is ignited, it extracts Hoshino's huge soul power. These soul powers not only include the soul power extracted from the pseudo-Nascent Soul. , also includes most of Hoshino's own soul power. Dongyan, who was closely following the development of the situation, immediately noticed something was wrong with Hoshino. Although he didn't understand how Hoshino joined the battle between the Flame Horse and the Phoenix, he was obviously very exhausted at the moment. I have known Hoshino until now, and I have never seen Hoshino forced to this extent. "Brother, Brother Mu seems to be struggling. Is there anything unexpected?" Xue Yi looked at Hoshino's pale face with concern and asked worriedly. "Indeed, I have never seen Brother Mu fight such a difficult battle. Although I don't know how he intervened in this battle, it is obvious that he is at a disadvantage now," Dongyan said with a long smile. He sighed, shook his head helplessly and said: "It's a pity that we can only watch helplessly like this, and we can't help at all." "Right now, we don't know anything about the current situation. Jingqiu's spirit beast The reason for the fight with that phoenix is ??unknown, so taking action rashly will only be detrimental." Xue Yi was also very helpless. The situation was unclear at the moment, and even if they wanted to take action, they would not dare to act rashly. It would be counterproductive if they added to the chaos. Just when the two of them looked anxious, the blazing flames rising from the flame horse's body had already wrapped the phoenix head in it. There was no explosive masculine momentum like ordinary flames. This flame just burned so quietly, as if It was like a tall shadow, and its power could not be felt from the outside at all, but the Phoenix Head trapped inside suddenly let out a shrill cry of extreme pain.   The giant claw that poked out of the red cloud suddenly contracted after the sharp roar, and when it opened again, it immediately drew three narrow flames. These flames were different from the flames of the Flame Horse Commander, and the flame heart showed a The light golden color makes the entire flame dyed with a layer of gold from the inside out. The only slight similarity is that these three light golden flames also have no temperature at all, as if they are also phantoms without power. Just as the giant claws retracted and opened, the three flames had already struck the tall body of the flame horse. Then the flame horse staggered suddenly without any warning, and stumbled out of the void for more than ten people. At a distance of ten feet, Feng Shou, who was originally wrapped in flames, also took the opportunity to escape. Just as the flame horse staggered back, Hoshino, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood. After the blood was scattered on the ground, it still shone with a little light, making the ground in front of him a bright red and still exuding a charming glow. Starlight looks very strange. However, Dongyan and Xueyi didn't care about why the blood was different from ordinary monks. Instead, they immediately stepped forward and asked quickly: "Brother Mu, what happened? Can we help?" At this time, Hoshino didn't even have time to speak, he just shook his head slightly, and with a wave of his hand, five wooden boxes with simple shapes appeared in front of him. Then he clasped his hands together suddenly, and all five wooden boxes exploded in the flash of lightning, revealing There are five Nascent Souls collected in it. Volume 1 Chapter 268 Crisis When the five Nascent Souls were placed in front of him, a hint of purple light flashed through Xingye's pale green pupils again, and then a ball of fist-sized flames was summoned from the Zi Mansion and stopped in front of him. After the front slightly rotated, it immediately turned into five smaller flames and rushed to the Nascent Soul. Originally, these Nascent Souls were only sealed, and their spiritual intelligence was not erased. Although these monks suffered more or less trauma when they were captured by him, most of them were physical injuries. Almost all of the Nascent Souls were in relatively good condition. At this moment, these Nascent Souls were suddenly thrown onto them by You Yan, and they immediately let out shrill roars of power, and their little faces were completely distorted in an instant. . Hoshino, who was pressed for time, had no intention of refining these Nascent Souls in detail. He just wanted to forcibly erase their souls completely to avoid any accidents in the subsequent battle. To achieve this goal, there is no other way than to professionally It is more suitable to restrain Nascent Soul's Youyan. You Yan, who was being driven with all his strength, seemed extremely overbearing. The Nascent Souls in front of him completely disappeared in less than ten breaths. With a brief induction, you will find that the souls in the Nascent Soul bodies have completely disappeared. In other words, these monks have been destroyed in form and spirit, and the Nascent Soul left in the world is nothing more than an extremely pure spirit body. The terrifying power of You Yan immediately attracted the attention of other Yuanying monks in the Taiyi Immortal Sect. Anyone who saw that Yuanying's soul was completely wiped out in less than ten breaths would be horrified. What happened was that the souls of the five Nascent Souls were wiped out at the same time. Most of these monks have never met Hoshino himself. They have only heard of his name from fellow disciples. Coupled with the fussy floating island incident some time ago, they have a lot of doubts about this extremely famous monk. I was very curious, but after seeing such a scene, these monks immediately quietly moved some distance away, for fear of being accidentally affected by this terrible purple flame. With the power revealed at the moment, none of them Be confident that you can withstand it. Dongyan saw all the reactions of his fellow disciples, but he didn't say anything. After all, seeking good fortune and avoiding evil is the instinct of intelligent beings, and there is nothing strange about it. Moreover, they are the same as Hoshino. Not familiar with it, so it¡¯s not surprising to have such a reaction. What he is most worried about right now is Hoshino's own situation. From the sudden spurt of blood essence to the sacrifice of the Nascent Soul of five monks, all this shows that the current situation is already extremely bad, even if he doesn't know it. Why did Hoshino do this, but the intention of sacrificing five Nascent Souls is very obvious. Apart from using some extremely powerful secret method, there is no other more reasonable explanation under the current circumstances. As he expected, just after the souls of the five Nascent Souls were completely wiped out, a burst of pale flames ignited on their Nascent Souls, and then these Nascent Souls became visible to the naked eye. The speed is slowly decreasing. According to the current speed, these Nascent Souls may only be able to burn a stick of incense. Just after the pale flames were ignited on the bodies of these Nascent Souls, the staggering flame horse in the sky immediately stabilized its figure again. The soul power has been blended together, and there is no need for any words between it and Xingye. It could understand what the other party was thinking with just a thought, so it didn't hesitate at all and immediately rushed towards the phoenix head as soon as its body moved. However, this time the phoenix was not as unprepared as before. The huge phoenix head was also ignited with a pale golden flame that reached the sky. Facing the flaming horse rushing towards it, it did not appear to be afraid at all. After a sharp cry, the head suddenly popped out, and the sharp phoenix beak pecked at the flame horse. Just when the horse's hooves and the phoenix's beak were still in contact, the two soaring soul fires had already started a confrontation. This time it was no longer like the silent battle before. The moment the two soul fires touched, a An extremely powerful soul wave swept out in all directions, and all the dozen or so Nascent Soul stage monks watching the battle below groaned in unison, and their faces instantly turned pale. "What a terrifying soul power." Dong Yan was caught off guard and was hit by this soul wave and retreated continuously. The coercion of the soul has a far greater impact on her than other human monks, because her body is the Silver Moon Demon Fox, and her soul is inherently much weaker than the flame horse and phoenix. "Is Xueyi okay?" At this time, Dongyan also noticed that something was wrong with Xueyi, and quickly stepped forward to support her who was shaking. "I'm fine, I just suffered some shock. I didn't expect that the battle between the flame horse and the phoenix would be the most dangerous battle for souls. Isn't Brother Mu also caught in the middle of them?" Xue Yi shook her head weakly. He shook his head, turned to look at the pale Hoshino with a worried expression and said. "Judging from the current situation, Brother Mu should be standingOn the side of the spiritual beast Flame Horse, their common enemy is the phoenix that emerged from the red cloud, but the two of them seem to be in a very disadvantageous situation now. Brother Mu has even taken out five Nascent Souls to sacrifice Refining, using secret methods to enhance the power of one's soul to help the flame horse fight the enemy. "Dong Yan said thoughtfully, and based on the situation before and after, he had already guessed the general reason. "I didn't expect that Brother Mu was so accomplished in the soul, that he could actually intervene in the soul battle between the flame horse and the phoenix. Fight, but this move is too risky. If you are not careful, you will end up in an irreversible end." Xue Yi said with some doubts. "Do we still need to consider this? Dong Yan shook his head gently and smiled, looking at Xue Yi with tenderness in his eyes, "Obviously the final result of this battle will affect Jingqiu. If the spirit beast Flame Horse loses, Jingqiu will definitely be severely affected. A big trauma might even disappear like this, so Brother Mu joined the battle without hesitation, fully assisting the flame horse to fight against the transformed phoenix. " Having said this, Xue Yi immediately nodded in agreement. Obviously this reason is the most likely, otherwise Hoshino would never easily join such a risky battle with his usual cautious style. Yes, but if Jingqiu's safety is involved, then no matter how big the risk is, he will not hesitate to get involved. Volume 1 Chapter 269 Soul Out of Body Just when the soul battle between the flame horse and the phoenix aroused huge soul fluctuations, the pale golden flame ignited on the phoenix head suddenly fluctuated, and then an even larger phoenix head transformed from it, and then The phoenix's beak opened fiercely, and directly swallowed a large mouthful of soul fire belonging to the flame horse. This sudden change immediately caused the flame horse to be severely injured, and after a long painful hiss, the transformed body became smaller. Circle, it was obvious that his soul power had suffered a great loss. Seeing this scene, Dongyan immediately turned his head and looked at Hoshino. As expected, Hoshino immediately spat out a mouthful of blood filled with mysterious light. His vision went dark, and Hoshino felt as if he had been hit hard by a giant hammer, and there was a buzzing in his ears. He had not encountered this kind of situation for a long time. According to the strength of his physical body, even if No monk in the divine stage can easily shake him, and only such a dangerous soul battle can easily injure him. If the current situation continues, it is very likely that he and Flame Horse will be defeated at the hands of Phoenix. The fate of that time will be self-evident. At this moment, the only thought is to make dangerous moves and strive to win in danger. With a flash of lightning, he immediately made up his mind and shouted in a low voice: "Brother Yue, protect my body." Dongyan on the side did not expect that Hoshino would suddenly speak at this time. He was slightly stunned and quickly agreed. Said: "Don't worry, Brother Mu, I'm here, there won't be any problem." Nodding slightly, Hoshino changed his two-hand technique, and the burning force of the five Nascent Souls in front of him suddenly accelerated countless times. , actually completely turned into nothingness in less than a few breaths of time, and at the same time, a solid and transparent shadow was peeled off from his body. There is no difference in appearance between this transparent shadow and his body. Even the size is the same. After being peeled off from the body, he flashed directly into the flame horse's body, and then the soul fire on the flame horse's body Then he soared into the sky again, more than five feet higher than before. "Brother Mu, is your soul out of body?" Xue Yi said in shock, somewhat confused as to what was happening in front of her. "It should be so, but I have only heard of Yuanying leaving the body. It seems that monks after the Yuanying stage cannot do this soul leaving the body. After all, the soul has been integrated with the golden elixir, thus giving birth to the Yuanying. Brother Mu How to separate the soul again?" Dongyan was also a little confused. He frowned and thought carefully for a long time. While thinking about it, he did not forget to reach out and set up a defensive formation around Xingye. With the personal injection of Hoshino's soul, the power of the flame horse's soul fire surged, and in an instant, it forced back the huge phoenix head transformed by the phoenix's soul fire. "You really want to do this?" Although the power of the soul has increased greatly, the flame horse is still a little confused and doesn't understand why the human in front of him is so desperate. "There is no other way. If we continue to delay like this, I'm afraid we will all die in the hands of this phoenix. Its power of devouring your soul just now gave me some inspiration. Instead of continuing to fight like this, it's better for us to strike first. , directly swallowing its soul power." At this time, Hoshino was sitting in a space full of mysterious light, and also in the soul of the flame horse, feeling the soul power that was fluctuating violently all the time nearby. , he said slowly but firmly. "The power of swallowing souls will bring many negative effects. This phoenix is ??just a trace of its origin and has no emotional consciousness of its own. But we are different. We are all individuals with developed intelligence and independent will. Once it is swallowed These soul powers may undergo unpredictable changes." The flame horse seemed a little hesitant, as if he didn't want to swallow the Phoenix's soul power so directly. "At this moment, either you die or I die. Even if there are any unforeseen consequences of swallowing the power of the Phoenix's soul, we still have to stay alive to face it later, otherwise we will soon be destroyed physically and mentally. Do you care whether the consequences are serious or not? The most important thing is to survive." Hoshino snorted coldly. After a moment of silence, Flame Horse asked again: "You seem to have been prepared for a long time? What are your plans?" "Of course, I have been prepared from the moment my soul left the body. Now you only need to thoroughly The open soul can be controlled by me." Hoshino said calmly with a faint smile. "It is not a small thing to completely open my soul. How can you be sure that I will definitely be willing to open my soul to you?" Flame Horse asked strangely, "It's very simple, because I don't want anything, I just want to save Jingqiu's life. If If Jingqiu and you had not signed a soul contract of life and death, I would never take such a big risk to help you," Xingye said softly, then closed his eyes slightly. "It is extremely dangerous to completely open your soul to others. This means that if others have other purposes, your life has been reduced to others."In your hands, there is no room for change anymore, life and death are just a matter of other people's thoughts. But now the soul power of Hoshino and Flame Horse has been connected. Flame Horse can easily tell the truth from what he said, so there is no need to deceive or conceal it at this time. Once there is a crack in the trust between them , the only one who will benefit in the end is the phoenix. "Well, from now on, it's up to you to deal with that phoenix." The flame horse did not think for too long, but decisively agreed to Xingye's request, because it knew very well that if it were not to save Jingqiu, it would The battle for Phoenix's soul has nothing to do with Hoshino. Smiling slightly, Hoshino slowly opened his eyes. He had long known that this would be the case. After all, apart from this choice, the Flame Horse had no other way out. Without his help, judging from the current situation, he would be defeated by that horse. Phoenix's hands were already iron-clad. The soul's hands were transformed for a while, and then the whole soul was no longer the original transparent appearance, but gradually dispersed and turned into a hazy state. The light dispersed into the flame horse's soul. Although the two communicated before, it was only for a moment. The two people who communicated through the power of the soul only needed to convey a thought to express what they were thinking. From the perspective of Dongyan and the others, as soon as Xingye's soul sank into the flame horse's body, the flame horse's soul fire surged by more than five feet, forcing back the phoenix head transformed by the phoenix's soul fire. The flames soaring into the sky swirled and twisted, and then a strange beast with a dragon's head and a horse's body suddenly rushed out of the flames. Volume 1 Chapter 370 Swallowing This strange beast with a dragon's head and a horse's body was three feet in size. Its entire body was covered with smooth cyan scales the size of a hand. Its four legs had extremely sharp claws. As soon as it appeared, it looked up to the sky and roared several times. The huge sound wave exploded in everyone's ears like the spring thunder that revived all things. At this time, Hoshino has already mastered the soul power of the flame horse, and with the help of their combined soul power, he has transformed the thunder spirit beast into a re-taming. This is not because the re-taming has any special effect, it is purely because of the cultivation of the Thunder Spirit. The secret technique in the solution made him more familiar with re-taming. Since he wanted to transform into a spiritual beast to facilitate fighting, he would naturally choose a spiritual beast that he knew well to transform. Immediately after the roar of Zhongtame manifested by the power of the soul, he opened his huge mouth, and then three dim lightnings shot towards the phoenix head. Since the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth was not mobilized at this time, Therefore, these thunder and lightning are also transformed by the power of the soul. For the soul battle between the two sides at this time, the power of the soul is the most lethal. In response to the three dim thunder and lightnings coming towards him, Fengshou also let out a high-pitched cry, and then sprayed out three pale golden flames and went straight towards them, not afraid to tame this one born from the power of the soul. of spiritual beasts. Just when the three dull thunderbolts and the three pale golden flames collided together, the expected huge soul fluctuation did not occur. The three thunderbolts suddenly changed from the winding thunderbolt shape at the moment before contact. It turned into a fine mesh, and then directly enveloped the three pale golden flames in it. In just a moment, the fine net emitted a burst of light green light, and then swallowed up the three groups of soul power emitting light golden light. The phoenix was so fast that it was obvious that there was no reaction. After coming over and absorbing the devoured soul power, the three thunderbolts suddenly more than doubled in size manifested again, and then pierced directly into the soul fire manifested by the phoenix. After the piercing, it took Phoenix about a breath to react, but by this time it was already too late. The three lightning bolts that pierced into the soul fire suddenly exploded, and countless tiny green light spots appeared in an instant. It was distributed to various places in the soul fire, and even the huge transformed phoenix head was filled with these dense green light spots. The monks below suddenly looked at the Phoenix's soul fire in amazement. The soul fire that originally showed a light golden color now had a slight light green luster, because most of the monks had not practiced the power of the soul. , let alone have seen the battle of souls, so at this time, the monks below did not realize how dangerous it was, they just felt it was very novel. But then these fine green light spots scattered everywhere showed their power, and light green filaments lit up between the countless light spots. In an instant, a huge and intricate fine network appeared on the In the light golden soul fire, although the monks onlookers didn't know what this meant, they also knew that this fine net was definitely not a good thing from the miserable screams that suddenly came from the phoenix head. Seeing that the situation was not good, Phoenix immediately wanted to fight back, but no matter how it mobilized its soul power, it could not break through the huge fine net. The entire fine net seemed to completely imprison its soul power, no matter how it did All efforts are in vain. Just as the phoenix was struggling hard, Zong Tam, whose soul power had manifested, immediately began to run around the phoenix's head. While surrounding it, he kept opening his mouth and spitting out thunder and lightning one after another. As soon as these thunder and lightning came into contact with the pale golden soul, The fire penetrated easily, and then turned into countless green light spots like the previous three lightning bolts. These new green light spots became more and more dense, and gradually the pale golden soul that was more than ten feet high The fire has turned into a strange color of green and gold, and the phoenix's scream has become more and more urgent. It's a pity that no matter how hard it struggles, it can't free the soul fire from the giant network formed by those green light spots. In about a stick of incense, the green light in the pale golden soul fire completely overwhelms the golden light. , the entire soul fire has turned into a green flame rising into the sky, with only a trace of pale golden light inside. Zhong Tam suddenly stopped while running, and his two sharp front paws suddenly lifted up, piercing into the green soul fire of the phoenix easily. Then the huge dragon's mouth opened, and half of its head was cut off. inserted into the soul fire, and then became so strangely still. About two sticks of incense had passed, and Chong Tong still maintained his motionless posture. When the monks were confused, the monks with eyesight noticed the difference and immediately exclaimed in a low voice: "Look, look! The soul fire of the phoenix is ??gradually shrinking, and the alien beast is devouring the soul power of the phoenix." With this man's exclamation, the other monks immediately began to pay close attention to the green soul fire soaring into the sky, and carefully identified it. Finally, I found that the soul fire that was more than ten feet high was already bigger thanIt shrunk down by more than three feet, but the soul fire was so huge that all the monks didn't notice such a subtle difference for a while. "To actually swallow the Phoenix's soul power forcefully, doesn't it mean that this soul power cannot be swallowed casually?" Xue Yi also exclaimed, staring blankly at Zhong Tam who was lying on the soul fire. "Forcibly swallowing the power of other people's souls will indeed lead to endless troubles. However, Brother Mu is obviously very advanced in the power of souls. Maybe he has some way to resolve the troubles. What others can't do does not mean that he can't do it. It can't be done." Dongyan nodded slightly, staring at the huge soul fire in the sky that was glowing with green light. Time passed slowly amidst Feng Shou's non-stop screams. The screams went from high-pitched at the beginning to gradually low, and finally became inaudible. The soul fire that was originally more than ten feet high also Under the constant devouring, Zhongtong became only a few feet tall, but at this time, Zhongtong's size had increased to more than five feet. A whole three hours of continuous devouring. As the power of the Phoenix soul shrank and the size of the heavy tame continued to increase, the devouring speed also gradually accelerated. Another cup of tea passed, and the thing below was motionless and watching intently. Yan's expression suddenly changed, and a voice suddenly rang in his mind: "Brother Yue, remove the defensive array outside the body. I want my soul to return immediately." Volume 1 Chapter 271 Jingqiu¡¯s Changes After regaining consciousness, Dongyan immediately waved his hand and put away the array. After a while, the strange beast adsorbed on the Phoenix's soul fire broke away. At this time, only the Phoenix's soul fire was left. He was less than half a foot tall, swinging slightly in the air unusually weakly, without the soaring momentum just now. The re-taming transformed by the soul power did not return to the flame horse's soul power, but directly turned into a blurry shadow and escaped into Hoshino's body. Then Hoshino sat cross-legged for a long time without any breath. His physical body came back to life again, his eyes opened, and he suddenly saw that he stood up, with a huge amount of thunder power gathered between his slightly closed hands. As soon as these thunder spirit powers appeared, they pulsed with a violent blue-white luster, and then the luster gradually dimmed. After just a few breaths, it turned into a dark, pitch-black color, and a terrifying wave of destruction followed. It came out from between the hands. Even though this wave of destruction could not spread towards the monks present, the monks only sensed it briefly and immediately retreated away again. "Could this kind of thunder spiritual power be the result of Brother Mu expelling the Yin Kui Shui from my body that day, using this powerful advanced spiritual power with the extremely thunder attribute?" Dongyan concentrated his attention and asked curiously. Xue Yi nodded softly, with a trace of happiness flashing in her eyes, "Fortunately, Brother Mu happened to come back that day. If it hadn't been for Brother Mu, I'm afraid the consequences would have been disastrous now. After all, your master's method of finding his way back is not necessarily It can remove the Tianyin Sunflower Water from your body. Hearing this, Dongyan let out a slight sigh. Dongyan said nothing, but stood quietly watching Hoshino's every move. At this time, Hoshino used Wanhe's destructive thunder power. , not to attack the phoenix in the sky, the spell in his hand changed slightly, and with a finger, the black ball of destructive thunder immediately rushed towards the Yangxin Hall where Jingqiu was retreating. The moment it touched the main hall, the whole group The destructive thunder force immediately spread out in a network, and in an instant the entire Yangxin Palace was enveloped in it. Dongyan and Xueyi, who were watching this move, were a little confused when they saw it. At this time, Xingye seemed to be fine. Dongyan stepped forward and asked doubtfully: "Brother Mu, what are you doing? " Hoshino turned around when he heard this, with this extremely bright green light now projected in his pupils. His whole person became very strange. He smiled slightly and said: "I have swallowed up most of the soul power of that phoenix just now. , but the original power of the phoenix is ??still there. When Jingqiu practiced the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Art, a trace of the original power of the phoenix was produced in her body. If this source is not removed, Jingqiu's crisis will not be resolved. Frowning slightly, Dongyan thought for a moment before he understood, and suddenly realized: "Could it be that this source of power conflicted with the spiritual beast Flame Horse, which led to the previous scene? I really didn't expect that this The original power of the phoenix is ??so overbearing that it does not allow other souls to coexist with it. " "That's right," Hoshino nodded lightly. His eyebrows tightened and a misty water vapor suddenly appeared in front of him. Then the water vapor transformed into He took out an extremely smooth mirror and looked at the green eyes in the mirror. He sighed helplessly and said: "I was a little reckless this time. I swallowed so much soul power. It's a little difficult to suppress it now." , It seems that something has happened here, and we have to retreat again to completely absorb the power of these souls. Otherwise, if we keep it like this, it will become a big trouble in the future." Dongyan looked a little worried. The soul is not only the foundation of the monks, but also the soul of all cultivators. Once the soul is severely damaged, it will be difficult to recover. It may even collapse and die in depression. "Will the power of forcibly devouring Phoenix's soul this time be harmful to Brother Mu himself?" "Having an impact on the soul?" Dispersing the ice mirror in front of him, Hoshino nodded slightly, "There will definitely be an impact, but I also have a lot of experience in understanding the power of the soul, so I should be able to reduce this impact. To the smallest extent, the situation was urgent just now, and there is no other good way except this method. Otherwise, even if I understand the power of the soul, I will never swallow the power of the soul of other creatures easily. " "If. If that's the case, it's not a big deal." Dongyan breathed a sigh of relief and looked intently at the Yangxin Palace wrapped in black lightning, "Jingqiu's temperament is too strong, although she usually looks gentle and gentle. She looks like a human, but she is still very persistent in her heart. If Brother Mu causes any trouble this time due to the power of devouring souls, I am afraid she will never forgive herself." Hoshino was startled when he heard this, and sighed softly after a long time. He asked, "Did something happen to Jingqiu?" Nodding slightly, Dongyan said faintly: "Ever since that time Brother Mu led us to break out of the Jade Sword Sect, and he was seriously injured and hid alone underground. After more than ten years of healing, Jingqiu's personality has changed a lot. Maybe it was also affected by the attack on her master. She began to be very thirsty for power. I think if it weren't for the drastic change in her mood, even if Brother Mu, you What did you give her?It is impossible for her to touch the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage within ten years. " "I also guessed that would be the case. "Xingye slowly turned his head and looked at the Nourishing Heart Palace quietly. A figure gradually appeared in his pupils filled with green light. His deep eyes seemed to have passed through the thick outer wall and saw that Jingqiu, who was sitting cross-legged in seclusion and practicing hard, "Pursuing power is not a bad thing. If the obsession in the heart does not lead to demonization, it is a good thing for cultivation. There is no one worth guarding and pursuing. Where does the goal come from, and where does the motivation come from to persevere on this thorny path of cultivation? With a long sigh, Dongyan shook his head slightly, "Having said that, I'm worried that if Jingqiu continues like this, sooner or later On the day when I became a demon, as time went by, the gap between Brother Mu¡¯s cultivation and ours became wider and wider. Let alone Jingqiu, even if Xue Yi and I had advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, we would still be I feel that Brother Mu¡¯s cultivation is becoming more and more unfathomable.¡± After the period, Brother Mu should keep her with him. I'm worried that if this continues, Jingqiu will practice hard in seclusion alone, and sooner or later something will happen in her cultivation." Xingye nodded slightly, and just as he was about to say something, the sky came up. The phoenix suddenly changed, and the already very weak green soul fire erupted violently. Countless tiny green light spots suddenly swayed outwards, and then the soul fire returned to its original state again. Light golden color. Volume 1 Chapter 272 The Power of Origin The changes in the phoenix soul fire immediately attracted the attention of the monks below. Hoshino turned his head and stared at the already very weak pale golden soul fire. He smiled coldly and said: "The origin of the phoenix is ??about to return to Jingqiu." "Xueyi frowned when he heard this, and asked in confusion: "Is this the origin of the Phoenix now? Then what was the rising soul fire before?" Xingye stared at the Phoenix's head intently. Wisps of swaying soul fire explained a little bit, "The level of the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Jue that Jingqiu practices is not low, but it seems that what Senior Yin got is not the complete copy, so what was born in Jingqiu's body "The Phoenix Origin is just a very weak trace." "The powerful soul power that was activated just now was condensed by the Phoenix Origin with the help of the large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy and law power that Jingqiu attracted when she broke through the Nascent Soul Stage. As a powerful demon clan that has been passed down for countless years, its original will has already been imprinted in the way of heaven, so this trace of original power can condense such a powerful soul power. " Dongyan nodded thoughtfully. I roughly understood, "There is no doubt about the power of the Phoenix clan, but I didn't expect that their original will has been imprinted into the way of heaven. Any ray of the original power of the Phoenix can communicate with the original will through the power of heaven." "Yes," Hoshino nodded slightly, "It is precisely because of this that I want to completely remove this source of power from Jingqiu's body, just in case something goes wrong again. After all, the spirit beast flames Ma has signed a soul contract with Jingqiu to live and die together. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and the original power of the phoenix will never allow a second force to coexist with it. " Xue Yi sighed slightly, but then she looked up. A smile appeared again, and he said softly: "Although the original will of the Phoenix clan is extremely powerful and domineering, the existence of the spiritual beast Flame Horse can make it have hostile thoughts, which shows that the Flame Horse is also an extremely powerful existence. It's just that It is still in its infancy, and when it fully grows up, its strength will definitely not be lower than that of the Phoenix clan." Dongyan smiled softly, turned to look at Xue Yi and said, "The flame horse's strength will certainly not be lower than that of the Phoenix clan when it becomes an adult. "Understood, it is a naturally raised spiritual beast that absorbs the purest fire power. In terms of talent and qualifications, even the Phoenix clan has a big gap compared to it." After saying this, He frowned slightly, as if he remembered something, and turned around again and asked doubtfully: "Since the original power of the phoenix was produced by Jingqiu's practice of Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Art, does that mean that as long as Jingqiu If you continue to practice, is it possible for the original power of the phoenix to be produced in your body?" Hoshino nodded slightly, and was not very sure, "According to general conditions, there is indeed a great possibility that another phoenix will be produced. The original power, if I am not wrong, this Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique should be a technique that was produced after the intermarriage between the human race and the Phoenix clan monks. After all, the pure demon clan skills are not suitable for human monks to practice. " "It makes sense to say this. No wonder practicing Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique will produce the original power of the Phoenix, because this technique itself is derived from the Phoenix Clan." After saying this, Dongyan immediately understood. come over. However, Xue Yi seemed more anxious and quickly asked: "In that case, wouldn't Jingqiu be unable to practice the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique? She has already advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. If she changes her skills at this time, her strength will be very high. There will be a long period of low ebb, which is very dangerous for Yuanying monks." Xingye smiled softly and shook his head: "Don't worry about it. I have given Jingqiu a skill before. There is also the lifelong cultivation experience passed down by the monks who practice the technique. Just comprehending these experiences is enough to make Jingqiu's cultivation improve by leaps and bounds. Even if she gives up the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique, it won't be a big deal." "That said, But Xue Yi still looked a little worried, "But this Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique is a cultivation technique derived from the Phoenix Clan's technique, and it is very powerful. It's just that Senior Yin used this technique to break into the Seventh Canglan Star." As one of the great casual cultivators, he also knows that this technique is by no means that simple. Wouldn't it be a pity to give up the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique that he has practiced for hundreds of years? " Dong Yan didn't look worried at all. He just smiled softly and said: "I think since Brother Mu said this, then this skill should not be worse than Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique. Don't worry about it. Brother Mu is better than you." I'm concerned about Jingqiu." Hoshino smiled slightly and did not speak. Instead, he chose to transmit the message to the two of them. "The technique I gave Jingqiu did not belong to the world of cultivation, but was practiced by an immortal in the immortal world. However, due to various complicated reasons, the immortal fell to the lower world, and it happened that I got this It¡¯s just a martial art. With the lifelong cultivation experience left by an immortal as a guide, I think Jingqiu¡¯s gains will not be as good as practicing the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique.¡± Upon hearing this, Dongyan¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with a look of envy. ??, Then he chuckled and said to Xue Yi, who opened her mouth in surprise: "Am I right? What Brother Mu gave Jingqiu, how could it be an ordinary thing? This immortal world skill? The power of the Dharma Theory is definitely higher than that of the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique. Coupled with the cultivation experience of that immortal, Jingqiu's cultivation level is probably far greater than when he practiced the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique." "Blessings come with disasters. Xifu relies on it." Xue Yi nodded slightly, smiled and said: "Sister Jingqiu, this is a blessing in disguise. Although she has lost the original power of the phoenix in her body, she will not be able to practice the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique in the future. However, he got the spirit beast Flame Horse with amazing potential, as well as the cultivation techniques of the immortal world. When he successfully enters the Nascent Soul stage, his strength will definitely improve qualitatively. As the three of them chatted softly. At this time, the phoenix head in the sky gradually disintegrated, and turned into wisps of deep red pure fire spiritual energy floating around. At this moment, a pale golden light flashed from the disintegrated phoenix head. Passed away and disappeared in everyone's eyes in an instant. Just before the monks had recovered, a burst of extremely dark lightning suddenly burst out over the Yangxin Hall, and then the black light enveloped the entire Yangxin Hall. The power grid immediately shrank and turned into a ball of black thunder the size of a palm very quickly. The ball suddenly became lighter, and a trace of pale golden light was faintly revealed. Volume 1 Chapter 273 Surviving the Crisis Looking at the light golden light in Xingye's hand, Dongyan stepped forward and looked at it curiously, "Is this the original power of the phoenix that was born in Jingqiu's body when she practiced the Nine Heavens of Phoenix Dance?" Xingye Qing He nodded slightly and stared at the source of power swimming back and forth in the destructive thunder force, "Yes, this is that ray of origin. I didn't expect that this ray of source of power was so tenacious. I just wanted to take the opportunity to severely damage it. , I didn¡¯t expect that my attack was a little gentle, but it didn¡¯t cause any damage.¡± ¡°How could it be so powerful?¡± Dong Yan frowned slightly, and said in disbelief, ¡°Even Brother Mu¡¯s thunder attribute advanced power can¡¯t hurt him. "Have you reached this source?" Hoshino shook his head slightly, and said slowly: "It's not that the power of ten thousand rivers can't harm it, but I don't want to annihilate it so easily. If I can understand this source, The Tao of the Phoenix Clan contained in it is also of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation. Otherwise, let alone such a wisp of original power, even if the real Phoenix Demon Clan comes in person, it is still two questions whether it can block the power of ten thousand valleys. "Said." After saying this, Dong Yan roughly understood, "Brother Mu, have you thought about how to understand this origin? Although I have not heard of this kind of thing, it must be from the origin of other races?" Is it difficult to comprehend the Tao?" Hoshino smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Of course, if you can easily comprehend the Tao of others from the origin of other people, wouldn't that be the best way to practice? It's a shortcut. There will definitely be powerful monks who will rob the strong men of other clans and extract their origins for future generations to refer to. " "That's true," Dong Yan thought carefully, and it was really like this. Then he laughed self-deprecatingly and said: "It seems that this road should also have great risks. Otherwise, monks would have done this long ago, and there would be very few rumors about this in the world of cultivation." He took out a wooden stick Box, Hoshino properly put away the ball of thunder. At this time, the red clouds in the sky had returned to their normal state. They no longer contained the fierce murderous intent that they had before. Instead, they were filled with the heavyness of the general trend of heaven and the golden elixir period. If monks want to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, in addition to taking some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that contain extremely huge spiritual power, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth attracted during the advancement is their only chance to condense the soul. At this time, the flame horse had also released its transformed form and returned to Jingqiu's body. The surrounding area of ??Yangxin Hall once again returned to its original calm. He once again used his spiritual sense to look around carefully. Only then did Hoshino feel relieved. He nodded and said: "It seems that there is nothing serious. The rest depends on whether Jingqiu can take advantage of this opportunity and enter the Nascent Soul stage in one fell swoop." When mentioning this matter, Xue Yi suddenly had some doubts. , slowly walked forward and asked: "Jingqiu has practiced the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique for hundreds of years. Now that the phoenix origin born in her body has been taken away, will it really not affect her advancement?" Turning his head slightly to look at the Yangxin Palace, Hoshino said very calmly: "I have already thought about this carefully. Losing the original power of the Phoenix will not affect her own cultivation, but some skills The secret techniques recorded in the Dharma may no longer be able to be used. The monks required to advance to the Nascent Soul stage have sufficient cultivation and soul realm, and are not very dependent on the techniques. If Jingqiu really understands what I left behind "Things, advancing to the Nascent Soul stage should be a matter of course." "I hope that after this incident, Jingqiu's future cultivation path will be smooth," Xue Yi said softly, looking at the Yangxin Hall with eyes filled with excitement. The meaning of pity. Dongyan patted the back of Xueyi's hand gently, and said with a confident smile: "Don't worry, with Brother Mu's care, Jingqiu will definitely continue to practice peacefully in the future." Xingye smiled softly and stared quietly. In the Yangxin Hall in front of me, "I will naturally do my best to protect Jingqiu so that she will no longer be harmed. For now, let's wait for Jingqiu to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. I also have to find a place to retreat and see. Can you think of any way to refine the original power of the phoenix? " "That's fine, since Jingqiu is making a breakthrough in the Yangxin Palace, Brother Mu should go to the Fenglu Pavilion not far away to retreat, just in case it happens again. No matter what happens, we should get here in time." Dongyan nodded, and then called over to the lower-level disciple, "Take Senior Mu to Fenglu Pavilion to find a room to settle down, don't neglect it." That disciple hurriedly said Respectfully, he cupped his hands and said, "Disciple, I obey." Dongyan nodded slightly, then turned to look at Hoshino and said, "Brother Mu, go with him. I still have some sect affairs to deal with, so I won't accompany you. As time goes by, As time goes by, the behavior of the people in the demonic path is becoming more and more rampant. If we don't find a way to curb it, I am afraid that the peaceful days of Canglan Star will be few." "The sect's affairs are the most important thing. Brother Yue had better deal with it as soon as possible. , if there is anything I can do to help, just ask. When Senior Liu returns to the sect, we will discuss the cooperation with the Xuanlong League again. This time, the Xuanlong League will fully entrust the cooperation matters. Let me handle it, and we will discuss carefully what to do when the time comes." Hoshino smiled slightly, then turned around and followed.??The disciple left. Xue Yi gently took Dong Yan's hand and said happily: "That's great. If we can get the help of Xuanlong Alliance, Taiyi Immortal Sect will have a very powerful force in this battle between Tao and Demons." It is also of great benefit to the survival and reproduction of the sect." Dongyan also looked very happy. Looking at Hoshino's retreating figure, he said with emotion: "This time, not only do I owe Brother Mu a favor, but the entire The Taiyi Immortal Sect owes Brother Mu a huge favor. Without the help of the Xuanlong Alliance, the Taiyi Immortal Sect would have almost zero chance of winning in a fight with the forces from other cultivation stars that have come from afar." , Xue Yi seemed to think of something again, she frowned slightly and said: "I heard something from Brother Mu before, it seems that the Xuanlong League and other sects came to Canglan Star for other things, and they did not want to interfere with Canglan Star. The local forces are fighting, and the sudden rise of the demonic path in a short period of time should be caused by a huge force. " Dongyan sighed deeply, and a trace of sadness flashed on his face, "Yes, this force. There is no good intention in coming to Canglan Star, and we will never leave after finishing things like Xuanlong Alliance, so we must improve our extraction and proceed step by step cautiously. This time is not just a catastrophe for our Taiyi Immortal Sect. , it is also a great calamity for all the righteous sects in Canglan Star." At this time, Xingye had already arrived in one of the rooms of Fenglu Pavilion. The leading disciple bowed respectfully and left quickly without much rest. After just sitting quietly and adjusting his breath, he immediately entered seclusion. Compared with refining the original power of the phoenix, a more urgent matter was already placed in front of him. That is the extremely large amount of phoenix soul power that was just swallowed Volume 1 Chapter 274 Smelting the Soul Until now, Hoshino's pupils still had a bright green luster. This was one of the manifestations that the power of the soul had become so powerful that he could not suppress it. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, such a power of the soul would never have appeared. The power was obviously overflowing. I had been worried about Jingqiu's safety just now, so I tried my best to suppress this restless soul power. In order to merge with the flame horse's soul power, he had to use the secret method of soul leaving the body. Originally, for the monks in the Nascent Soul stage, the soul leaving the body was impossible, because after advancing to the Nascent Soul, The souls of the early monks have been integrated with the golden elixir, forming an extremely pure spiritual body like Nascent Soul. The power of the soul has long been inseparably combined with the spiritual power. However, relying on his extremely high understanding of the Soul Guide Secret Scripture, he separated the power of his soul from the Nascent Soul again. The Nascent Soul that lost the power of the soul was just a pure spirit body. Without any thoughts, he naturally could not control the monk's physical body, so he told Dongyan to carefully protect his physical body, because at that time, the physical body no longer had any resistance. However, the benefits brought by the adventurous soul's separation from the body are also extremely amazing. After integrating with the flame horse's soul power and gaining control, he can be said to have all the advantages in the battle against the Phoenix's soul power. The benefit was that not only was he able to obtain the original power, but more than 90% of the previously devoured soul power was brought back to the Nascent Soul by him. That original power was communicated with the power of heaven. The origin of the ancestors, how huge the soul power was gathered. All the monks present saw it. The soul fire that was transformed alone was more than ten feet high. What a huge soul power it was. , and now, 90% of this soul power has been swallowed by him. For ordinary monks, swallowing so much soul power is tantamount to seeking death, but for Hoshino, it is a rare Opportunity, the power of the Phoenix Clan has long been as famous as the Dragon Clan in various cultivation circles. No matter where they are, they are synonymous with power. From the fact that almost all the groups of the Monster Clan are under the rule of the two of them, it can be imagined that these two How powerful the clan is. If the soul power of the phoenix he swallowed today only came from the monks of the Phoenix clan, then it might not be that helpful to him, and it would not make him decisively leave his soul to help. The reason why the flame horse really moved his heart was that the soul power of this phoenix was transformed from the origin of the ancestral seal of the phoenix clan in the heaven, and its power was far more powerful than that of ordinary phoenix clan monks. It was with this consideration in mind that Hoshino finally made up his mind to use the power of the flame horse to devour the soul power of this phoenix at all costs. If he had not understood the soul-like skills such as the Soul Guide Secret Code before, No matter how brave he was, he would never dare to devour the soul power of Phoenix. That would be no different than seeking death. However, since he understood the Secret Code of Soul Induction, combined with his experience in practicing the magic of transforming demons and refining gods, he has gradually figured out many ways to use the power of the soul, and his understanding of the power of the soul has long been far beyond Ordinary monks, even himself, are very surprised to have such a great talent in the soul. This is not determined by the monk's spiritual roots. So far, no spiritual roots such as soul roots have been found in the world of cultivation. exist. Regarding all this, he could only smile freely when he was puzzled. Apart from thinking that this was an opportunity, he had no other good way to say it. After sitting quietly and adjusting his breath for a while, Hoshino waved his hand to set up the Heaven-Deceiving Formation around him. He closed his eyes slightly and immediately entered a state of retreat. Then the Nascent Soul in the Zi Mansion suddenly opened his eyes and pinched a few magic spells with his little hands. After the execution, the pair of eyes that originally glowed with bright green light immediately lost all their luster. With the spell he just cast, he had gathered all the power of the soul into the heart of the Nascent Soul, which was equivalent to separating the power of the soul from the pure spiritual power again, so the eyes of the Nascent Soul lost their sparkle, because There is no more control of the soul. At this time, the soul power in the heart of Nascent Soul was suddenly divided into two parts. One part was its own soul power, showing dots of hazy green light; the other part of the soul power showed an obvious pale gold color, just right. It is the soul power of the phoenix that was swallowed previously. Comparing the two numbers, the light golden soul power is obviously more than the green soul power. Obviously Hoshino's soul power is far less than that of the phantom. The phoenix comes out very powerful. But it's not that he doesn't have any advantages. The soul power of the phoenixes in front of him has long become ownerless. After being stripped from their origin, they have lost their tyrannical power, just like a Without the control of a monk, a powerful spiritual weapon is nothing more than a dead object. However, even if the power of these souls in front of them lose their original control, it is not easy for Hoshino to refine them all. Putting aside the other consequences of swallowing and refining, it is just a matter of refining. It will also take a long time. After all, this is not an ordinary Phoenix cultivator.The power of the soul is gathered from the origins of its ancestors' seals in the heaven. The degree of its solidification alone is enough to scare away ordinary monks. When it comes to the power of smelting souls, Xingye is actually no stranger. When he first arrived at Canglan Star, he unintentionally swallowed a soul during the transmission of the Kunhua Great Formation. He didn't know where this soul came from. I know that I only obtained some memory fragments from the soul. From the memory, it seems that the owner of this soul is just a mortal, but for such a weak soul, the devouring also brought him a lot of trouble. The devouring of souls is far more troublesome than the devouring of spiritual power. The monks absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and then refine it. The spiritual power stored in themselves is attached with their own will, although most monks do not understand how this is done. Yes, but in the process of cultivation, the power of the soul does leave a mark on one's own spiritual power, which allows the monk to drive his own spiritual power to be as flexible as his arms and fingers. Refining the spiritual power of other monks for your own use is a very energy-consuming task in itself, not to mention directly refining the soul power that can leave a mark on the spiritual power. The power contained in the soul power is very powerful. The will is countless times stronger than what is left in the spiritual power. The power of refining the soul means a contest of wills between two souls. If there is no other effective method, then there is only one way left to refine the power of other people's souls, devour and fuse them with strong will, and bear great risks. Volume 1 Chapter 275 The Power of Wuyouyan However, Hoshino did not have the ambition of a snake to swallow an elephant. After thinking about it quietly, an arm immediately appeared in the green soul power, and he easily tore off a piece of the pale golden soul power. , then wrapped up this small piece of soul power and began a long journey of refining. When Hoshino's soul power wrapped a small piece of Phoenix's soul power in it and prepared to refine it, he truly felt how powerful and solid the soul of Phoenix, a demon clan that had been inherited for endless years, was. Needless to say, the level is almost invulnerable just because of the strong will contained in it. When the power of an item exceeds a certain limit, the quantity no longer determines the outcome, just like a piece of extremely hard ore. If the strength is not enough to smelt it, then it can be cut into smaller pieces. The cube cannot change the fact that it cannot be smelted, because its own strength has completely exceeded the scope of strength, and it needs to reach a new height before it can complete this move. Although this situation cannot be said to be exactly the same as what Hoshino encountered at this time, it is not much different. Phoenix's soul will seemed a bit too powerful for him, but it was suddenly controlled by him using the soul secret method at that time. He lived in it, and was finally forcefully swallowed by him and stripped away from its origin. If he hadn't controlled the entire soul power with a secret method, and just forcibly swallowed the soul, then the soul power of him and the flame horse would definitely be devoured in the end, because he immediately discovered after the experiment just now, no matter what Whether it was the solidification of his soul or the strength of his soul's will, he and the flame horse couldn't be the opponent of that phoenix. It can only be said that that dangerous move was really lucky, and it was so dangerous. defeated the power of Phoenix's soul. Even if only a small piece was torn off the soul power of the phoenix, Hoshino, who had been refining it for a long time, did not gain anything at all. He must have easily smelted the mortal soul in the first place, but this time he smelted the soul of the phoenix. The power is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Seeing that it was impossible to refine it at present, Hoshino immediately gave up this futile move. Judging from his current cultivation level, if he could not refine it for a while, then no matter how much time was spent, the final result would not make any difference. It seemed that He had to come up with a way, and just like that, his soul power suddenly became non-fluctuating, and he was obviously deep in thought. Since his cultivation, the techniques he has been exposed to are constantly flipping back and forth in his lightning-like soul. The advantages, disadvantages and specialties of each technique have been carefully compared by him. It is only a small half stick of incense. In less than a moment, he locked onto one of the secret techniques, which was the Youyan that he had developed while practicing the art of transforming demons into gods. Although the Nether Flame recorded in the technique only had a great restraining effect on the Nascent Soul, he who had used the Nether Flame to obliterate the Soul of the Yuanying knew that the Nether Flame also had a very significant effect on the soul, but the soul at that time was Wrapped in the Nascent Soul, the soul power of those monks is much weaker than that of the Phoenix. But none of this can stop Hoshino from giving it a try. After all, whether it has any effect can only be known after trying it. As soon as the thought came to his mind, the green soul power immediately separated into a small piece. This piece of soul power immediately dispersed and disappeared into the void. Then, the eyes of Yuanying, the master of Zi Mansion, suddenly had a sparkle, a fleeting sparkle. Immediately, the lifeless Yuanying was restored to life. Then, Yuanying's hands were seen performing several spells. The slowly rotating ghost flame in front of him immediately flashed, and then disappeared directly into Yuanying's body. middle. Originally, only monks in the distraction stage could easily accomplish this kind of soul-dividing act. This is also one of the origins of the state of the distraction stage. Monks who have reached this stage have the ability to differentiate spiritual consciousness, and the essence of divided spiritual consciousness It is a more complete control of one's own soul, but if one does not practice soul-type secret methods, even if he can achieve this, he does not know the deep secrets contained in it. Where the two soul powers stayed, a purple flame appeared silently in the sky above them. The moment it appeared, the Youyan came straight to the sky above the green soul power, and then the green flame appeared in the sky above them. The soul power slowly separated from it, and a small piece of pale golden soul power flew out from it. Since he didn't know how much effect You Yan had on the soul power of the Phoenix, Hoshino did not dare to directly use all his strength to burn the soul power at first. He just ordered You Yan to carefully start refining it, but after a few seconds After taking a breath, he discovered that there was no need to worry about it at all. The power of the Phoenix Soul was completely beyond his imagination. The Lord Yuanying, who was sitting cross-legged in the Zi Mansion, closed his eyes suddenly, and after performing several spells in his hand, the Youyan, which was originally only an inch in size, suddenly rose to a height of about a foot, completely destroying the pale golden soul. The power of the soul was wrapped in it, and after several days of unremitting refining, the surface of the pale golden soul power finally began to release bits and pieces of pale golden liquid. Watching these pale golden liquids appear, there was a sudden burst of ecstasy in Xing Zhi's heart, and as soon as he thought about it, the Youyan opened a gap, allowing these pale golden liquids to drip into the green soul below. Every drop of liquid would stir up a wave of excitement in the soul. There are ripples in circles, and Hoshino's soul can't help but tremble. Even the power of the Phoenix soul that has been refined by Youyan is far superior to Hoshino's soul in terms of level. The trembling of the soul is entirely caused by this huge level gap. However, the trembling is trembling, but Hoshino's soul is There was no fear at all, but he began to absorb the soul liquid that had been refined by Youyan without any ceremony. The most terrifying thing about smelting the soul is the memory and will carried in the soul. When two completely different souls are smelted together, it is thought that these two completely different memories and wills have collided, and the consequences will not be the same. Monks who have tried it cannot understand it. It is enough to destroy a monk's soul and plunge him into a state of violent chaos. Back then, Hoshino spent a lot of time smelting the soul of that mortal, and it was extremely painful under the chaotic conflict between the two souls. Now, let alone the soul and will of the phoenix, the body sitting in the outside world immediately His face became distorted, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying. Volume 1 Chapter 276 Soul Enhancement Originally, Hoshino was extremely proficient in controlling Youyan, and could completely remove the will and memory of the Phoenix Soul Power during refining, leaving only the pure soul power. However, in that case, he would only obtain The increase in the power of the soul cannot obtain the baptism and sublimation of the soul. This is a huge waste of the Phoenix soul power in front of you. You must know that it is not easy to get such a huge soul power. Even if you can easily defeat a monk, you want to take his soul power. It is also very difficult to separate the soul. Although Hoshino can separate his own soul from the Nascent Soul, it does not mean that he can easily do this with the Nascent Soul of other monks. So after some careful consideration Finally, he was firm on his original intention, which was to use the soul power of the phoenix to strengthen his own soul and work hard to sublimate his soul power. This kind of soul level is very difficult to improve, no matter it is Both the Phoenix clan and the Dragon clan have gone through endless years of experience before they finally made their soul power superior to that of many demon clans. The weak demon clan would even be frightened to the point of being unable to move even if they noticed the aura of the dragon clan. This is not because the dragon clan monks are stronger, but because of the huge gap in soul power between the two sides, which makes the dragon clan's aura infuriated. Naturally, it brought with it a sense of coercion, which is commonly referred to as dragon power. Although this pressure cannot bring substantial harm, it plays an immeasurable role in the battle. The huge pressure even prevents other monks from displaying their own strength normally, thus falling into a disadvantageous situation in the battle. . At present, Hoshino is preparing to work hard to raise the level of his soul. The benefits of this are naturally self-evident. It can not only increase the strength of his own soul, but also improve his current soul level. What does pain mean? Strong strength is never easy to obtain. Without paying ten times or a hundred times, how can you always be superior to others? Time passed quietly as Youyan continued to refine it. Even if Youyan's power was exerted to its extreme, the speed of refining the power of the Phoenix soul was still very slow. After all, this was the origin left by the Phoenix's distant ancestor in the way of heaven. The power of the soul that has been condensed is far more powerful than the current Phoenix demon clan. Although Hoshino has never seen a real Phoenix clan monk, he can also infer a rough level from the situation of the Dragon clan monks. . For such a long period of time, driving Youyan to continuously refine the soul power of the phoenix, the consumption of his own spiritual power is extremely staggering. Even considering the extremely huge spiritual power stored in his acupoints, he has to consume it every day. He would stop to meditate and recover every once in a while, which shows how quickly this spiritual power was consumed. His spiritual power was nearly ten times stronger than that of ordinary Yuanying late-stage monks. Five years later, During the continuous refining day and night, the changes in Xingye were also extremely astonishing. The first was the huge change in his soul. At this time, his soul power was constantly growing and Phoenix's soul power was constantly being consumed. He had changed. It is more than twice as powerful as the soul of a phoenix, and the soul is no longer pure green, but has a faint golden light, although this golden light is not very obvious. The biggest change in the past five years is not the improvement in soul power, but the huge improvement in soul will. After absorbing and refining Phoenix's soul will, his character has been greatly affected, and he gradually has The Phoenix clan has a self-reliant aura in heaven and earth. This can be clearly detected from his physical body in the outside world. The originally warm and spring breeze-like temperament gradually became majestic, and the whole person's mental state was unconsciously changing. There was a change in sleep. He had long noticed this change during the continuous refining, but he didn't think there was anything inappropriate. The soul will of the Phoenix clan was just to control and look at all things, not a cruel and murderous will. When he advanced, he had already come into contact with Wan He's soul will, a powerful will that was infinitely close to the way of heaven. In his eyes, all living beings were just dogs in the clouds. With the improvement and growth of his own soul power, Hoshino gradually began to speed up the process of refining the Phoenix soul power. The Youyan is now three feet high, which is obviously one of the benefits brought by the powerful soul power. 1. After silently estimating the time, with a thought, the ghostly flames above the soul directly wrapped all the remaining power of the Phoenix soul in it, and the spiritual power of the whole body immediately began to move crazily, with big drops of The pale golden liquid immediately began to drip into his soul at an accelerated rate. In such an extremely boring practice, another three years have passed, and a full eight years have passed since the beginning of refining. The original confrontation between the two soul powers no longer exists. , at this time, there is only a huge group of souls left. This green soul is mixed with a little golden light. It looks a bit weird at first, but you can detect it with a little concentration. Contains extremely powerful power  Once again, the power of the soul was dispersed back into the Nascent Soul, and a mysterious and mysterious realization immediately came to his heart. He was slightly happy. Hoshino already understood that this was a sign of breaking through the distraction period. At present, his soul was The power has become so strong that you can enter the state of distraction at any time. As long as you practice more skills, it will be easy to break through to the state of distraction. However, he was concerned about Jingqiu's situation, so he did not choose to retreat immediately to break through to the distraction period. He did not rush to do things that could be easily done. Moreover, he was concerned about Jingqiu's situation, which would have a certain impact on breaking through the bottleneck, and might even be possible. When the inner demon invades, there are loopholes left, which leads to the failure of advancement. Countless monks in the world of cultivation have confirmed this with painful lessons. He waved his hand to remove the formation. In a flash, he disappeared from the wing without a trace. The next moment, he appeared in front of the Yangxin Hall. What he just performed was not an escape technique, but a genuine one. The method of teleportation that can only be mastered by monks in the divine stage. With the qualitative leap obtained by the power of the soul, he has already understood the secret of teleportation in advance. Although the state has not yet truly advanced to the realm of the distraction stage, the teleportation is just a matter of time. The spell was not a problem for him, he could easily execute it as soon as he had an idea, and his proficiency was not at all inferior to that of a real monk in the distraction stage. Volume 1 Chapter 277 Goodbye Jingqiu The disciple who was standing in front of the Yangxin Hall felt his eyes blurred as a figure stood there silently. He looked closely and quickly saluted respectfully: "Disciple pays homage to Senior Mu." Hoshino arrived with the teleportation method. In the past eight years of continuously smelting the soul power of the Phoenix, when his soul power gained a qualitative improvement, he unintentionally understood the secret of teleportation. However, this Thanks to his ancestor Ao Feng who once followed the Dragon Clan in the Void Stage, he used the method of teleportation. That experience brought great benefits to him in understanding the method of teleportation. If you want to master the method of teleportation, you must first understand a certain power of space. The power of space is far more obscure and difficult to understand than the ordinary five-element spiritual power. Therefore, there are very high requirements for the strength of the spiritual consciousness of the monks. This This is also the reason why monks can only master the method of teleportation after advancing to the distraction stage. Similarly, even after advancing to the distraction stage, there is a huge gap between monks in their understanding and use of teleportation. Monks who have a deeper understanding of the power of space will naturally be more effective in using teleportation. In order to be fast and safe, the distance is also farther. Although monks with less understanding can also perform teleportation, no matter the distance or the speed of execution, they cannot be compared with the former. In fact, the so-called teleportation method is not very difficult to use. You just extend your spiritual consciousness forward, leave a mark on a certain place, and use the power of space you control to break through the space barriers and enter the space chaos. The monks will also lose their way after the flow, so the mark left before is particularly critical. This mark is the guarantee for the monk to escape from the turbulent flow of space again. In the turbulent flow of space, the distance has been shortened infinitely. Compared with the outside world, which can often travel hundreds or thousands of miles, in the turbulent flow of space, it may be just one step away. Therefore, by moving through the turbulent flow of space, the monk can You can move to very far away places in an instant, and there will still be a certain amount of time in between. However, the more advanced the monks, the shorter the time spent, and the flaws exposed will naturally be smaller. Of course, the method of teleportation is not without its flaws. Hoshino has long been familiar with this flaw. He also used this to capture many Nascent Souls who were preparing to escape alive. That is the power of space that needs to be used for teleportation. When the power of space is very stable, monks can easily teleport because their spiritual consciousness will not be greatly disturbed, and they can also leave clear marks in the distance, which can be used to enter the chaotic space. After the flow, re-determine the direction to go out. However, if the power of space falls into fluctuations, the more violent the fluctuations, the greater the disturbance to the spiritual consciousness will be, and the marks left behind will not only be clearly visible, but may even disappear. Entering the space turbulence, if the sense of the mark in the normal space is lost, the monk will be lost in the space turbulence. Needless to say, there are dangers in the space turbulence, let alone the monks in the distracted period. Even the immortals dare not stay in it for a moment longer. The extremely terrifying power of the space is enough to tear apart the body and soul of any monk. Therefore, whether teleportation can be used in combat depends on the monk's understanding of the power of space and whether his soul power is strong enough. Only an extremely powerful soul power can survive in a chaotic and fluctuating space. Leaving clearly visible marks in it, thereby helping oneself to escape from the turbulence of space. After smelting the soul power of the phoenix, Hoshino not only experienced a surge in soul power, but also made a huge leap forward in soul level. Although he had not tried to teleport in the chaotic space, but according to the previous capture alive Those Nascent Soul experiences, the kind of space fluctuations he caused at that time could not stop him from teleporting now. Eight years of continuous practice have already enabled him to restrain the pressure of his soul. Otherwise, when he first appeared just now, the low-level disciples in front of the Nourishing Heart Hall might not even be able to stand firm. The pressure is more overwhelming than the pressure of momentum. This is a kind of pressure that goes deep into the bone marrow. The monks control their own spiritual power by relying on their own souls to restrain them. Once the soul is controlled, the natural strength will be extremely strong. Big drop. With the current power of the soul, when he first arrived in front of the Yangxin Hall, Hoshino could already feel that a stable and powerful soul was gradually forming in the temple. When he looked at the surrounding area of ??the Yangxin Hall, the red clouds that were there at that time were no longer there. , he naturally understood that this was because Jingqiu had successfully crossed the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage, and had truly become a Yuanying Stage monk. Needless to say, that stable and powerful soul must be the condensed Nascent Soul. It is gradually being consolidated. After feeling it for a while, Hoshino nodded and said, "Open the palace door." "Yes, Senior Mu," the disciple on duty responded quickly, and then cast a spell to open the door of the Nourishing Heart Palace. Before the door was fully opened, Hoshino As soon as he lifted his feet, he disappeared without a trace. Standing outside Jingqiu's retreat room, Hoshino did not come forward to disturb him, but just waited quietly outside the door. The solid infant stage of the monk's Nascent Soul is very important, and this period takes??Kung fu will be reflected in the future practice. If the Nascent Soul is not properly consolidated at this time, then the Nascent Soul in the future will be weaker than other monks, not only in the Nascent Soul stage, even if it is promoted to a higher level. In a high realm, they will always be inferior to other monks. It is very difficult to make up for it in the later stage. Because of this, Hoshino did not rush in to disturb Jingqiu's solid infant stage, because he understood that once Jingqiu knew that he appeared here, there would definitely be a slight fluctuation in her mood. Although it may not have any impact, for the sake of safety For the sake of safety, naturally it would be better to wait until she has completely consolidated before meeting again. However, the timing this time was a coincidence. After waiting outside the door for only a few days, the soul aura in the room had been completely consolidated. Then the soul aura began to slowly decrease, and finally reached an extremely low level. In Wen's situation, Hoshino knew that this was a phenomenon that would only appear after the Yuanying had been completely stabilized. At this time, the monk's soul power had been perfectly integrated into the Yuanying, and other monks could no longer easily feel the existence of his soul. . After waiting for a while again, Hoshino gently released some of his own aura. Immediately, he felt the spiritual power in the room fluctuate momentarily. Then the door opened loudly to both sides, and then a fiery red figure appeared. They had already thrown themselves into his arms, hugging each other tightly. Volume 1 Chapter 278 Solve the doubts Gently stroking Jingqiu's silky long hair, Hoshino sniffed the familiar fragrance coming from the body in his arms almost greedily, "I finally advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. I didn't expect that it only took less than twenty years." He successfully entered the Nascent Soul Stage within a year." Jingqiu nodded when he heard this, but her little head was still buried in Xingye's arms and refused to lift up. She asked in a muffled voice: "Brother Mu, you. When did you come back?" Xingye raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "What? Didn't the spirit beast Flame Horse tell you that I returned to Taiyi Immortal Sect eight years ago?" He raised his head. , Jingqiu's delicate face was full of surprise, obviously she had never heard of the news, "Chirong didn't mention it to me, wasn't it eight years ago when I was just about to break through to the Nascent Soul stage?" "That's right," Xingye laughed softly and pulled Jingqiu into the room. After sitting down, he continued: "Chirong is the spirit beast flame horse, right? It's a good name. It seems that Chirong didn't do some things in order not to affect your advancement. I mentioned it to you. " Jingqiu was smart and immediately understood what happened, but she didn't ask because she knew that since Hoshino said that, he must be ready to tell her what happened. Looking at Jingqiu's expectant expression, Xingye smiled and said: "This matter is actually not complicated. It has something to do with the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique you practice. You know what you will do after practicing this technique. Is there a ray of the original power of the phoenix in the body? " "I do know this. The master told me when I was practicing, it is precisely because of this ray of the original power of the phoenix that the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique is created. Only with the power of magic can we become high-level fire skills. With that ray of phoenix origin power, we can use many secret skills to enhance our own strength." Jingqiu didn't show any surprise when she heard this, and just nodded lightly. . Hoshino nodded clearly and said: "The cause is this ray of Phoenix origin power. Originally, when Chi Rong was rescued by us, his origin was severely damaged, so it did not arouse the rejection of the Phoenix origin power in your body. Of course, it may be At that time, your cultivation was not enough, so the original power of the phoenix was not strong enough, but when you advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, this phoenix's original power was ready to obliterate Chi Rong's existence. "Jing Qiu heard this. Suddenly her beautiful eyes widened in surprise, but she did not interrupt, but quietly waited for Hoshino's next words. "The Phoenix clan is the most ancient and powerful demon clan. Their ancestors even left the original power of the Phoenix in the way of heaven. When you advance, the ray of original power in your body takes the opportunity to communicate with the ancestors. The origin evolved a phoenix head to kill Chi Rong's soul. At that time, you were trying to break through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage, but did you make any unusual discoveries?" Hoshino asked curiously. Jingqiu immediately shook her head slightly, "There is no other special discovery. It is a normal breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage. It is just that there was a period of time when Chi Rong could not be contacted. It seemed that he was delayed by something." Thoughtfully Nodding, Xingye continued: "At that time, Chi Rong and I should have joined forces to kill the phoenix. Now that the original power of the phoenix in your body has been completely removed by me, I'm afraid you will I can no longer practice the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique." Jingqiu didn't look very surprised. After what she just said, she already understood the general matter, "If I continue to practice, the phoenix should still be produced in my body. The original power of the phoenix is ??very likely to come when you advance next time. " "Yes, the original power of the phoenix generated in your body is not very strong, but it relies on you. The opportunity for breakthrough, the phoenix head that was transformed after communicating with the way of heaven was extremely powerful. If I hadn't happened to rush back at that time, I'm afraid you and Chi Rong would have both fallen by now. Chi Rong's current soul power is not his at all. Opponent, this is not a contest of strength, but a more cruel battle for souls. Once you lose, you will be doomed." Thinking about it now, Hoshino is still a little scared. If he had not defeated the phoenix at that time, I am afraid that the three of them would have been defeated by now. Disappeared in this world. Smiling, Jingqiu did not look disappointed, but said softly: "It doesn't matter. Didn't Brother Mu already give me Yuanyang Jue? The power of this technique is only higher than that of Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Jue. And there is also the lifelong cultivation experience left by senior Zhang Ziyang, which is enough for me to understand. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t practice the Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique.¡± Xingye smiled gently and patted Jingqiu gently. Xiao Shou, "Yes, this skill is nothing to begin with, and Senior Yin's practice is also very superb. It's just that you and Chi Rong signed a soul contract of life and death, so you are destined to no longer be able to practice the skills of the Phoenix clan. This Phoenix The original power is too domineering, and other souls will not be allowed to coexist with it. ""The Nine Heavens of Phoenix Dance is a skill of the Phoenix Clan?" Jingqiu looked very surprised, "Master has never told me about this. , it¡¯s not that human monks are not?Are you practicing demon clan skills? " "Of course human monks cannot practice the demon clan's techniques, because the body meridians structure of the demon clan monks is very different from that of human monks. If you really try to practice forcefully, you will only go crazy. It is absolutely impossible to practice it," Hoshino nodded, smiled slightly and said: "But this Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens Technique is different. It should be the offspring of a human monk and a monk from the Phoenix clan who intermarried, and then created this sect based on the skills of the Phoenix clan. It is a technique suitable for human monks to practice, otherwise the original power of the Phoenix will not be produced in the body after practice. " After saying this, Jingqiu suddenly looked like she was suddenly enlightened. Then she smiled brightly and said: "Ignore it. I won't continue to practice anyway. I just need to fully understand the Yuanyang Jue. But then I tried the Jinghong Sword, but even after advancing to the Nascent Soul stage, I still couldn't use it. I don't know when I can really use this magical weapon. " Hoshino immediately laughed when he heard the words, and reached out to stroke Jingqiu's long, smooth hair, "These immortal weapons are no better than the magic weapons in the world of cultivation. It is hopeless to control them without the backing of powerful spiritual power, because They are controlled by fairy power, and spiritual power is a bit lower than fairy power in terms of level, so if you want to control them, you have to spend more spiritual power, depending on your current cultivation level. , I am afraid that I will have to wait until I advance to the distraction stage before I can wield this Jinghong Sword. " Hearing this, Jingqiu suddenly seemed a little frustrated, "We still have to wait until the distraction period. This time we finally broke through to the Nascent Soul stage. I don't know when the distraction period will be." Volume 1 Chapter 279 Mishan Sect Xingye was not surprised that Jingqiu was discouraged. After all, having such an immortal weapon in his hand but unable to use it would make any monk feel discouraged. He shook his head slightly and said slowly: "This immortal weapon The weapon is not suitable for you to use in the short term. It can only play a huge role when your cultivation is more advanced. Even if you advance to the distraction stage, using this magical weapon will consume a lot of your spiritual power. Sometimes, if you fail to defeat the enemy, you will put yourself in a dangerous situation. " "I understand, Brother Mu," Jingqiu nodded obediently, "After advancing to the Nascent Soul stage, the power of the original magic weapon has gradually become weaker. It's time to find some materials to refine a more useful magic weapon. "That's right, now that you have advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, the previous magic weapons are indeed no longer suitable for use," Hoshino said thoughtfully. He said, after thinking carefully, he took out a strange mirror magic weapon. The mirror surface did not have a solid body, but a light curtain that fluctuated like water ripples. When Jingqiu saw this magic weapon, joy suddenly appeared in his eyes. , female cultivators not only require powerful power for the magic weapon, but its appearance is also an indispensable part. Hoshino smiled slightly and handed the Qing Ning Mirror over. After Jingqiu looked at it carefully, he continued: "This Qing Ning Mirror was obtained from a demon friend. The mirror itself is made of the Northern Sea Aurora. Refining has a very powerful immobilization effect. When used in battle, it can achieve miraculous effects. The more spiritual power is poured into it, the more powerful the immobilization effect will be." A trace of wonder flashed through his beautiful eyes, and he practiced a few times. After a hundred years, and following a powerful master, Jingqiu naturally understands the value of this kind of auxiliary magic weapon. This immobilizing effect can even easily reverse the situation of the battle when used in battle. After thinking about it for a while, , she handed the Qing Ning Mirror to Xingye again, "Brother Mu, you should keep this Qing Ning Mirror. You often travel around outside and encounter many battles. With this Qing Ning Mirror, you can cope with it. "It's a little more relaxed." If the Qing Ning Mirror has the same effect, it can only be shelved in my place." As soon as she finished speaking, Jingqiu suddenly felt a huge pressure coming over her, and at that moment she was unable to make any reaction. It was already trapped in it. Although the spiritual power in the meridians in the body could still flow normally, the physical body could not move at all, as if it was tightly bound in a huge transparent object. Seeing the surprised expression on Jingqiu's face, Hoshino smiled softly and removed the binding power of the mysterious formation, "This spell was only realized after I advanced to my Nascent Soul stage. I used the North Sea Aurora Fixation with Qing Ningjing. The body is different. I rely on the power of the formation in my body to directly control the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy. I rely on these heaven and earth spiritual energy to restrain the opponent. In terms of effect, it is almost the same as Qing Ning Jing. " Now that I know that Hoshino is no longer needed. Jingqiu happily put away this Qing Ning Mirror, but Xingye seemed to suddenly remember something and quickly said: "By the way, don't use this Qing Ning Mirror casually until the critical moment." Royal envoy, because this mirror seems to be related to a super power called Hanyan Pavilion. " "Their treasure, the Wankong Mirror, is an immortal artifact. It looks exactly like the Qing Ning Mirror, and even its functions are the same. They are almost the same, but the power is different. The last time I used it, I was mistaken for a monk from Hanyan Pavilion. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is better to use it as little as possible. " Jingqiu nodded when he heard this. Nodding, he spoke softly: "Don't worry, Brother Mu, this kind of magic weapon must of course be used at critical moments to achieve unexpected effects. If you use it frequently, won't it make people know it and be wary of it?" For Jingqiu Hoshino already knew about his talent and intelligence. He shook his head and smiled and took out the law enforcement token. He contacted Yun Feiting with his spiritual consciousness and looked at Jingqiu curiously staring at the law enforcement token in his hand. Token, he smiled casually and said: "Now I am also one of the law enforcement envoys of the Xuanlong League. I just contacted Brother Yifan Yun through this law enforcement envoy token and asked him to buy it for you from the auction house in the alliance. Looking for a fire-attributed spiritual weapon, we will slowly collect the materials while traveling. Refining the spiritual weapon will not be successful in a short time. "Thank you, Brother Mu. " Jingqiu suddenly smiled sweetly. At this moment, a burst of fire suddenly lit up in the room, and then a flame talisman appeared in the room. With a move of his hand, Xingye took the flame talisman into his hand. Shi Yitan then stood up and said: "Let's go, let's go find Brother Yue. Senior Liu has also returned to Taiyi Immortal Sect. I have to discuss with them the cooperation between Taiyi Immortal Sect and Xuanlong Alliance. " Just when Jingqiu was about to ask where they were going, Hoshino took her hand and took a step forward. The two of them suddenly disappeared into the room, and the next moment they appeared in another spacious and elegant room. . He looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, let alone Dong.?? and Xueyi, and even Liu Zhensheng's eyes on the side were a little glazed over. It wasn't until Hoshino and the others sat down that they opened their mouths with a smile and said, "It seems that I will be calling you Taoist Shepherd from now on. Congratulations, Taoist Shepherd." "Entering the state of distraction." Dongyan, who originally couldn't believe that this was a fact, heard what Liu Zhensheng said. Even if he didn't believe it, he had to believe it. After a long time, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I didn't expect Brother Mu to improve his cultivation so quickly. The first time I left, I was still in the Nascent Soul Stage. Less than ten years have passed, and now I have entered the Distraction Stage. This speed of improvement really puts our monks to shame." "You have all misunderstood. I have not yet entered the realm of distraction stage," Hoshino waved his hand and smiled softly: "I just understood the method of teleportation in advance. It will probably take a long time to break through to the realm of distraction stage." You have to continue practicing for a while and completely consolidate your cultivation. Liu Zhensheng suddenly looked a little surprised, but no matter how much he searched, he couldn't find Hoshino's true cultivation. After his soul power increased greatly, Hoshino had already restrained his aura. It was watertight, not to mention the Qi-containing effect of the Star Technique. At this time, he looked like an ordinary mortal, with no spiritual energy fluctuations on his body. After trying hard, Liu Zhensheng couldn't help but admire him. Extremely said: "Mu Daoyouguo is a very human being. He has already understood the method of teleportation before he has advanced to the distraction stage. I have been practicing for nearly a thousand years and I have never heard of such a precedent. It seems that this time Our chances of winning in the Bishan Sect have been greatly increased.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 280 Discussion "Mishan Sect?" It was just a gathering between the righteous sects to discuss how to deal with the rapidly rising demonic forces. Unfortunately, the news leaked out and many demonic monks got in, making the originally bright situation turbid again. " Frowning slightly, Xingye asked with some confusion: "Since you know that these monks are demonic monks, why do you let them sneak into the Mishan Sect? " "Things are not that simple," Liu Zhensheng sighed. With a tone, he slapped the table helplessly, "These demonic monks have used various means to control some righteous sects, and we have not discovered all of these sects, only some of them. If we rashly attack these sects, , Not to mention whether they can be driven out, at least they will completely alarm these demonic monks." Hearing this, Xingye nodded slightly and said thoughtfully: "It is indeed these demonic forces that control some small righteous sects. What you like to do, now the enemy is open and we are secretly attacking these small sects, which is not conducive to the unity between the righteous sects. It seems that things are really troublesome." Liu Zhensheng shook his head helplessly, and continued: " The current situation is exactly like this. We can't break into the inside of the Demonic Sect, but the disciples of the Demonic Sect are everywhere, which makes people panic and can't tell the difference between the enemy and ourselves. Many sects have even closed their mountains. I don't want to No longer care about the rights and wrongs of the outside world." "Fengshan?" Xingye suddenly sneered, "You are so stupid that you can hide for a lifetime? , none of them can even think about running away. They don¡¯t even understand such a simple principle of lip death and tooth cold. How can they practice anything?" As he spoke, a heart-stopping aura suddenly emanated from Hoshino. He himself did not I noticed it, but the people sitting around clearly felt this pressure, as if the person sitting in front of them at this moment was not their equal friend, but the powerful one who overlooked all living beings. Liu Zhensheng, on the other hand, not only was not surprised at all, but looked very pleasantly surprised, "I never expected that Fellow Taoist Mu's cultivation has improved so much. Even I felt great pressure at this meeting of the Mishan Sect and his party." , It seems that I have to rely more on fellow pastors." At this time, Hoshino also came back to his senses, and quickly put away the aura that he inadvertently exuded. His current soul power is higher than anyone present here. Many, naturally frightened everyone easily. This does not mean that Liu Zhensheng's strength is weak, it is just a feeling in the soul breath. A monk with an extremely firm mind can control this influence to a certain extent, as far as possible It will not affect the performance of one's own cultivation. "In that case, there should be some countermeasures within the Zhengdao Sect, right?" Hoshino naturally guessed some clues from Liu Zhensheng's previous words. "Yes, we have indeed come up with some strategies, but we lack a monk who is strong enough to intimidate all the young monks." Liu Zhensheng laughed, and then stared at Xingye with a bright face and said. Hoshino pondered for a moment after hearing this, and after a while he chuckled and said: "It seems that the righteous sect is preparing to give these demonic monks a severe blow at this Mishan sect meeting." Liu Zhensheng He nodded affirmatively and said with a firm look: "For such a long time, we have been at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the demonic forces. Many monks from the righteous sects have defected to the demonic forces. This is a loss of people's hearts and morale. "Performance, if this continues, I am afraid that the Righteous Sect will collapse without the help of the Demon Sect forces to attack, so we must take action to cheer up people and boost the morale of the Righteous Sect." At this time, Dongyan also intervened In two sentences, "These demonic sect forces are very extraordinary. Judging from their arrangements, they obviously do not want to come into conflict with the forces of our righteous sect. After all, they do not have absolutely overwhelming power. If they really fight hard, If they get up, they will eventually end up in a dead end, so they will gradually eat away at the power of the righteous sects through total means, and finally drive out the righteous sects." Mentioning this matter, Xue Yi also seemed a little indignant, "These demon sects The rats have always been hiding and dare not show up. They will only hide in the dark and do sneaky things. If they have the ability, they will show up with the unjust ones and compete with the forces of the righteous sect to see who can finally take over. "This Canglan Star." Originally, Hoshino was thinking carefully about how to act, but he couldn't help but laugh softly at Xue Yi's words, "The forces behind all this are not simple. This kind of gradual encroachment is the way to go." The most deadly thing is that if they fight openly and honestly with the righteous monks, they will only kill a thousand enemies and suffer eight hundred losses. This is really a bad strategy. ""Could it be that Fellow Taoist Mu has already found out some information about the Demonic Sect?" Liu Zhensheng noticed the undertone of Xingye's words, and immediately asked with a happy look on his face. Hoshino nodded slightly, "I just visited the Black Ming Sect's station not long ago. It's in the Beihai area close to the East China Sea. The island is no bigger than Peng Wang Island in the West Sea, and it's very heavily guarded. , I pretended to be a low-level monk and entered accidentally. I didn't expect that I was stopped by two Jindan monks just after entering the island. " "The security is so tight, there must be something ulterior. "Secret" Dongyan said with a solemn expression. Liu Zhensheng also looked solemn, "There are actually Golden Core monks stationed around the island. There must be higher-level monks guarding inside. What is the origin of this Black Min Sect? It seems that there are many high-level monks. This But something is not good." Hoshino nodded slightly, "I thought so at the time, so I didn't break into the island to check without permission. Instead, I waited outside the island for two Nascent Soul monks who had left the island. From their I didn't get any useful information out of my mouth, but I have captured the Nascent Souls of these two people. I just need to search their souls to know the specific situation on the island. " "Haha, just two Nascent Soul monks. How could he be Brother Mu's opponent?" Dongyan laughed suddenly, turned to look at Liu Zhensheng and said, "Brother Mu shocked the four seas in the battle on Fusheng Island in the East China Sea not long ago, and he was captured alive in that battle. The Nascent Soul of the ten Nascent Soul monks, and the dozens of people who fought against each other, no one can escape from there." Volume 1 Chapter 281 Killing two birds with one stone Liu Zhensheng was quite surprised when he heard the news. Although he had heard that Hoshino had captured the opponent's Yuanying alive before, it was not that difficult to capture ten opponents' Yuanying alive in one battle. After all, the opponent's monk was not A fool will not stand there and wait for death. In the melee, not only did he defeat so many opponents with his own strength, but he was also able to control the power of his attacks to capture the Nascent Souls of these opponents one by one. Such strength is simply shocking. You know, even if the cultivation of the Nascent Soul stage monks is very high, Low, but after all, they have all advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and they are by no means soft persimmons that can be manipulated by others. "It's great to have such strong strength as fellow Taoist Mu as the backing. This trip to the Mishan Sect Association, I The morale of the Zhengdao Sect will definitely be greatly boosted." Liu Zhensheng laughed several times with great joy. Liu Zhensheng sighed with great comfort, "The Zhengdao Sect of Nanhai has not seen any great rising stars in the past hundreds of years. Dongyan Although the strength is also very strong, after all, the time to advance to the Nascent Soul stage is still short, and he is not a match for those veteran Nascent Soul monks, and the leaders of our various sects are not able to directly take action, which has caused the current embarrassment. "Xingye shook his head and smiled when he heard this, glanced at Dongyan and said: "There is no need to worry about this. Brother Yue just needs some time. Back then, he could become famous when he was in the golden elixir stage, but now he has entered the stage. Once you reach the Nascent Soul stage, your cultivation level will naturally increase. After practicing for more than a hundred years, it will be difficult to find a rival among the Nascent Soul monks in the South China Sea." With a slightly bitter smile, Dongyan waved his hand and sighed softly: "If this was still the Nanhai of the past, I would still dare to take on some of the responsibility. I ask myself whether I am inferior to others in terms of talent, qualifications or hard work. It is really difficult to find an opponent in the Nanhai. Unfortunately, today's Nanhai Nanhai is no longer what it used to be. A large number of monks have gathered from other cultivation stars. Comparing this, it was really like a frog at the bottom of a well who sat at the bottom of a well and looked at the sky. He underestimated the monks in the world." Xue Yi patted Dong Yan's head gently. He held out his hand and gave an encouraging look. Hoshino smiled casually. Although this was true, he did not agree with Dongyan's words, "The strength of monks will be affected by many factors. These monks who come from other cultivation stars may Because I came from a higher level in the world of cultivation, and my own skills and magic weapon levels are more than one step ahead of Canglan Star. It can be said that most of the monks in Canglan Star are incomparable to them. Otherwise, why would the monks Are you always yearning for a higher level of cultivation world? " "But tracing back to the source, the true strength of a monk still comes from his own foundation. The skills or magic weapons are just things outside the body. When we have strength, we can replace them at any time, but for the way of heaven, The perception cannot be false at all, so as long as the foundation is solid and you work steadily, when the time comes, you can naturally soar into the sky." Liu Zhensheng nodded in agreement, looked at Dongyan seriously and said: "Don't be discouraged, your qualifications and talents are They are definitely first-class, and are not inferior to any monks in terms of diligence and hard work. Although our Taiyi Immortal Sect is far behind these forces, you must not let this gap affect your own state of mind, as long as you are strong enough. , then one day you will step out of Canglan Star and go to that broader world to prove your strength." Dongyan smiled slightly, clenched his fists and said, "Don't worry, I'm just feeling this way, Those who should practice must continue to practice. Do we have to give up on ourselves just because others are better than us? " "I believe it is impossible for Brother Yue to remain silent because of these things. There are many monks who are stronger than myself in the world of cultivation. It would be too funny to stop moving forward for this reason," Hoshino Saran He smiled, then looked at Liu Zhensheng and continued: "I am now fully responsible for the cooperation between Taiyi Immortal Sect and Xuanlong Alliance. Xuanlong Alliance is mainly responsible for using its own power to find out the black hands behind the demonic forces, while Taiyi Immortal Sect needs Help Xuanlong Alliance expand its influence on Canglan Star. As for the need to deploy manpower, once the war starts, I will naturally give my full support to Taiyi Immortal Sect. "Liu Zhensheng nodded repeatedly, laughed and said: "That's the best thing. From now on, Taiyi Immortal Sect will rely more on fellow Mu Daoist. Let me expand the influence of Xuanlong Alliance to me. Although our sect is not We are the largest sect on the Canglan planet, but other comrades all give us a thumbs-down. It just so happens that the Mishan sect meeting is about to be held this time, so we might as well take this opportunity to plan carefully, maybe we can kill two birds with one stone. " Hoshino's eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this. He nodded thoughtfully and said: "This is a good idea. It is not impossible to use this time to increase the morale of the Zhengdao Sect and expand the influence of the Xuanlong Alliance. matter. " Jingqiu's dark eyes rolled slightly, and she immediately took up the idea, "The outside world has always rumored that Brother Mu is a disciple of the Taiyi Immortal Sect. Why not take this opportunity to confirm this identity, and then announce that Brother Mu has joined? Xuanlong Alliance, so others will think that Brother Mu is the matchmaker and promotes the cooperation between Taiyi Immortal Sect and Xuanlong Alliance. Naturally, the credibility is extremely high. With Taiyi Immortal Sect as a guarantee, Xuanlong Alliance will naturally follow the right path. Obtained within the sectHigh prestige, and Taiyi Immortal Sect will once again enhance the sect's prestige because of the Xuanlong Alliance as an ally. Hearing these words, Liu Zhensheng couldn't help but pat the table and said in admiration: "Jingqiu's words are reasonable. Using the dual identity of fellow Taoist Mu, we can indeed bring great benefits to Taiyi Immortal Sect and Xuanlong Alliance. The advantage is that Jingqiu is as careful as his hair. This idea is indeed a wonderful one." Hoshino smiled gently, stretched out his hand to straighten the slightly messy hair on Jingqiu's temples, nodded and said: "That's very good, just follow what Jingqiu said. , Then we will use this dual identity to expand the prestige of Taiyi Immortal Sect and Xuanlong Alliance." A few months later, three rays of light shot out from Shengxian Island and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. About an hour later, three rays of light had arrived on an island nearly ten thousand miles away from Taiyi Immortal Sect. They were Liu Zhensheng, Xingye and Jingqiu. Since Liu Zhensheng left the sect, Dongyan had to take charge of the sect. The door handles daily affairs, so this time he did not come with the three of them. For this reason, Dongyan sighed a lot, not being able to see Hoshino's magical powers after his great improvement in cultivation. This Xishui Island is located at the junction of the South China Sea and the East China Sea. The Mishan Mountain on the island was originally a famous Buddhist and Taoist pilgrimage place. The Fahua Sect was also famous within thousands of miles, but this Fahua Sect It was destroyed by the demonic forces not long ago and has long since ceased to exist. The choice of the righteous sect to hold the sect meeting here also has a very profound meaning. Volume 1 Chapter 282 Luo Tianhua At this time, Mount Mi still looked like a ruined wall after the fierce battle. Long before the arrival of the three Hoshinos, a large number of righteous monks had gathered here. From a distance, there was a dense mass of monks. The arriving sects were looking for each other. They settled down in a temporary residence, and while waiting for the sect meeting to be held, they also communicated with each other about the recent situation. As soon as Liu Zhensheng arrived, more than a dozen monks came up to him. The ones with the lowest cultivation level were in the late stage of Nascent Soul, while the ones with higher cultivation levels had reached the middle stage of distraction. At a glance, they could tell that they were the masters of the major sects. Both sides After the meeting, they greeted each other very familiarly. During the conversation, Hoshino discovered that Taiyi Xianmen's prestige in the South China Sea was still very high, and he gained a little more confidence in the plan to be carried out next. Among the dozens of monks who were greeted, there was a male cultivator named Luo Tianhua who was in the early stage of distraction and immediately attracted his attention. Just when these people came up, Liu Zhensheng had already introduced them to him one by one through sound transmission. As for his background, this Luo Tianhua is not a sect monk, but a first-time casual cultivator. Although his name is not as resounding as that of the seven major casual cultivators, his strength cannot be underestimated. Although the other monks in the same group seemed to be ignorant, he sensed a hint of evil aura in this person's body. The monks who carry this kind of aura must have practiced some evil skills. , or long-term use of evil magic weapons, whichever it is is not a good sign. Luo Tianhua's senses are also extremely keen, and he immediately noticed Xingye's gaze. He smiled slightly and stepped forward: "Brother Liu, are these two disciples of the Taiyi Immortal Sect? It seems that we have never met before." Liu Zhensheng laughed. He nodded and said, "I haven't introduced you to fellow Taoists yet. This is Yan Jingqiu, a close disciple of fellow Taoist Yin Miaohua. You must have heard of his name." Before he finished speaking, the leader of the Baohua Sect Wang Tingxuan suddenly had a look of realization, "Could it be that fellow Taoist is the famous Mu Xingye? "It's true that I don't deserve to be famous, but I just have a little reputation. "Hoshino smiled faintly and shook his head slightly. "Hahahaha, if fellow Taoists are only slightly ill-fated, wouldn't I become an unknown person?" Another burly monk in the distraction stage suddenly became cheerful. He laughed loudly, he was Wei Shuanglin, the sect leader of Haiyun Sect. His rough voice shocked all the monks within a few miles, and all the monks were attracted to their eyes, "Just now I checked the aura of Fellow Daoist Mu, and I hope that Fellow Daoist Mu will Don't blame me, but I can't figure out the realm of fellow pastor, has it reached the distraction stage? " Hoshino chuckled softly, shook his head and said: "There is still some distance from the distraction stage, but it is coming soon. I think it will take some time to break through to the distraction stage. " As soon as these words came out, a group of monks around them suddenly showed expressions of extreme amazement, "I didn't expect that Fellow Pastor Mu would already have such amazing strength before he advanced to the distraction stage. We all had it in the battle on Fusheng Island in the East China Sea. I have heard that fellow pastor Mu captured ten Nascent Soul monks alive and annihilated all the invading enemies. Is this true or false? Or are the rumors slightly exaggerated? ¡± Although they heard that Hoshino had not yet advanced to the state of distraction, they still called him Taoist Shepherd. After all, it sounded a bit horrifying to capture the Nascent Soul of ten monks in the same realm alive, even if they had advanced to the state of distraction. It is difficult for Shenqi to act like a senior in front of Xingye. Before Xingye could speak, Liu Zhensheng smiled and replied: "This is indeed true. Fusheng Island has now become Xuanlong. The Xuanlong Alliance is the station of the Xuanlong Alliance. This Xuanlong Alliance is a well-known super force in the Tianling Star Territory. Xingye has also joined the Xuanlong Alliance. At that time, he will leave Canglan Star and go to a higher cultivation star to continue practicing. Those monks dare to go there. Provoking in front of Fusheng Island, Hoshino naturally wants to do something, so that the Xuanlong League can know the strength of my Canglan Star monk." "I see," a monk who is extremely thin, but is very tall, points. He nodded, this person is Yu Jiangfan, the owner of Baichuan Island, and his cultivation level is also very advanced, "I guess with the cultivation level of fellow pastor, it is quite rare even among the super powers. Now that he joins it, it will be a substitute for him." I, the monks of Canglan Star, strive for a share of glory, and also let the forces from these high-level cultivation stars know that the monks of Canglan Star are not just soft persimmons, and can be manipulated at will." Upon hearing these words, Xinye suddenly felt a little faint in his heart When he moved, there was undisguised resentment in his words. It was obvious that Yu Jiangfan had suffered some hidden losses in front of these big forces, but he was not interested in exploring these gossips and just nodded politely. "We are in a hurry. I was a little tired when I got here, so I wanted to find a place to settle down for the time being, and then the sect meeting would be officially held after the other fellow Taoists arrived. "Liu Zhensheng bowed his head, and then the monks dispersed. The three of them casually found a place on Mi Mountain, built a temporary cave and settled down. As soon as they sat down, Xingye immediately asked : "Brother Liu, do you know the details of Luo Tianhua? ¡± Liu Zhensheng just took out theThe tea set was ready to make a pot of good tea. When he heard this, he paused slightly and asked strangely: "Brother Mu, why do you ask this? Is there something wrong with Luo Tianhua?" Xingye nodded, his eyes slightly Mi Dao: "I sensed a very weak evil aura in Luo Tianhua's body, and I want to know some specific information about this person. If this person practiced some side techniques before becoming famous, naturally it cannot be because of this. I misunderstood others. "So that's what happened." Liu Zhensheng frowned and thought for a while, then stretched out his hand and lit a wisp of flame under the teapot. After a while, a refreshing fragrance of tea filled the entire cave, for the three of them. After they all poured a cup of tea, he said slowly: "If this is the case, this person is very problematic, because according to the information I have received before, this person practices relatively rare Confucian and Taoist techniques. , it is supposed to be a body with righteousness that lasts forever, how come it carries such evil aura? " "Could this person be able to use some evil magic weapon? "Xingye picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Liu Zhensheng thought carefully again, then shook his head and said: "I have never heard that the magic weapon this person uses in front of others is always a writing brush named Jinxuan. , is a very famous spiritual weapon, and it is by no means a crooked magic weapon. " Hoshino nodded slightly, a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes, "Then this person is very suspicious. It seems that we have to find an opportunity to find out his details. " Volume 1 Chapter 283 Shocking News Liu Zhensheng seemed a little hesitant, and then asked after a slight hesitation: "Brother Mu, are you sure? After all, this Luo Tianhua is a well-known master of the distraction stage. If you deal with such a righteous master without real evidence, I'm afraid it will be annoying." Criticism is also very detrimental to the unity among the righteous sects." Xingye smiled slightly, gave a reassuring look and said: "Brother Liu, don't worry, why don't I understand this truth? Naturally, I have to kill this Luo Tianhua first? You need to understand the situation clearly before taking action, otherwise it will be difficult to act rashly when the words are unfounded and the teacher is unknown." Liu Zhensheng nodded slightly, a look of embarrassment flashed on his face, but he still asked firmly: "It's not that Liu doesn't believe Brother Mu, he's just a little curious. It doesn't matter if it's not convenient for Brother Mu to say it. There were so many high-level monks present at that time, and it wasn't the first day that Luo Tianhua got together with fellow Taoists. Why? No one has noticed that he has evil aura on his body? " "There is nothing to hide," Hoshino's eyes flashed, his palms stretched out, and a trace of dark thunder suddenly flashed in his palms, "I understand this. As for the advanced attributes of the thunder system, Leilinggen monks are more sensitive to all kinds of evil auras than ordinary monks. Since I realized the power of the Ten Thousand Holes, my sensitivity to these evil auras has reached an incredible level. This Luo Tianhua's aura was very well concealed, and because he was a master of Confucianism and Taoism, it was even more difficult to detect it under the cover of his righteousness. "Although the dark thunder and lightning only flashed past, Liu Zhensheng still felt a surge of energy. The terrifying power that made people palpitate. After nodding, he suddenly realized: "I see, but if this happens, no one of the demonic monks who came to the Mishan Sect this time will be able to escape Brother Mu's eyes. When the time comes, we will find an opportunity to catch them all, so as to deter these wanton demonic monks.¡± This high-level monk is likely to be an accomplice of the demonic monk. It seems that before convening the sect meeting, I have to check out these high-level monks to prevent any demonic monk from getting involved." Jingqiu on the side looked a little worried. He asked doubtfully: "This is just to catch those monks who have practiced magic skills. However, although some people have betrayed the righteous sect, they may not necessarily practice magic skills, or they may not have time to practice them. I'm not sure, how can we catch these monks together? " Jingqiu's words woke up Xingye and Liu Zhensheng, and they suddenly thought for a while. This matter is indeed a bit troublesome. After all, this situation is very likely to happen. , not all monks will immediately switch to practicing magic skills as soon as they join the magic way. Although the vast majority of betrayed monks go for the quick practice of magic skills, it cannot be ruled out that there are monks who do not practice magic skills. For a moment, the inside of the cave became audible, and only the teapot on the table was spraying light steam. The three of them were quietly meditating on how to solve this problem. After all, the Demon Sect has placed spies in the Zhengdao Sect. It is inevitable, and in order to prevent being discovered, these informants should not be able to practice Kung Fu. Only the monks who are absorbed by them and join the Demon Sect will officially start practicing. After a long time, Liu Zhensheng sighed softly, shook his head slowly and said, "This is really difficult. We can't search the souls of all the monks. How can we discover these spies of the Demon Sect?" And the eyeliner?" After thinking carefully, Xingye's frown suddenly relaxed, and then he smiled slightly and said: "In fact, we don't have to worry about those spies of the Demon Sect at all. It is absolutely impossible to kill them all. To solve the problem, you only need to find out the demonic monks among the high-level people. These people are likely to participate in the formulation of the plan. Presumably those low-level spies are the real dangerous people, and once these monks join the demonic sect, they will be the real danger. It is almost impossible not to practice magic skills. After all, at their level, apart from the rapid increase in strength, nothing else can attract them. " Liu Zhensheng thought carefully and nodded slowly. He nodded and said: "Brother Mu is right. There is indeed no need to waste time on those low-level spies. They can only provide the general trends of the righteous sect, but they cannot participate in the core secrets formulated by the high-level monks. And through the news they release, the news that we have begun to vigorously eradicate the traitors of the sect will also be transmitted to those demonic forces, and it will also serve as a warning to them." "Yes, let's do this for the time being. We will investigate the situation on the island in detail in a few days and then discuss the matter." Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, raised the porcelain cup in his hand and drank the tea in one gulp. In the following days, Hoshino took Jingqiu around the island, in the name of enjoying the scenery, but in fact he was checking out the monks who had already arrived on the island, leaving aside those spies who had not practiced magic skills. , there are nearly a hundred monks who have practiced demonic skills alone  Although most of these monks are low-level monks below the Golden Core stage, there are also several monks at the Nascent Soul stage, and they even found another monk at the Distraction stage. This Distraction stage monk is not For example, Luo Tianhua was a casual cultivator, but he was the supreme elder of the Xuangang Sect. This astonishing discovery made Xingye a little surprised, because in this case, it is very likely that the entire Xuangang Sect has unknowingly Although the other disciples who came with him did not notice the aura of demonic power. Jingqiu, who knew the news, immediately frowned, "I didn't expect that even the supreme elder of Xuangang Sect has joined the demonic forces. It's really unbelievable." Xingye shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said slowly "Everything in the world is unpredictable, and the human heart is even more difficult to fathom. From what you said, it seems that you know something about the Supreme Elder of the Xuangang Sect?" Jingqiu nodded slightly, squinting her eyes slightly and said, "Indeed I once heard the master mention something about this man. When he was young, he hated evil so much that his subordinates would never let go of any demonic monk. Of course, he was also a figure who frightened the demonic monks. It is said that it was because his Taoist companion fell into the hands of the demonic monks. "That's why he became like this." "Is that so?" Hoshino looked a little surprised when he heard this, "In that case, this person should not join the demonic forces. How could he join forces with his enemy?" Woolen cloth?" Volume 1 Chapter 284 Zou Lingyuan appears Just when he was puzzled, a slight burst of evil energy suddenly came from more than ten miles away. Although this evil energy disappeared very quickly, it could not hide from his extremely keen sense of smell. , looked at Jingqiu, and the two of them immediately and quietly rushed there. I used the Breath Condensation Technique and quietly approached the place. However, after I arrived at the location where the demonic energy flashed, there was only a patch of green trees around me, but I did not see any suspicious monks or scenes. After looking around, I , Xingye shook his head slightly and said: "Maybe my spiritual perception is wrong, let's go back." Jingqiu suddenly looked a little confused, but after seeing Xingye blinking slightly, she immediately turned around and left together. . Not long after the two left, a faint blue-black luster suddenly flashed in the originally peaceful woods, and then a figure appeared there out of thin air. He quietly looked at the direction Hoshino left before turning around. The shape disappeared in a flash. After about half a stick of incense, not far from where the man was standing, two figures suddenly appeared again behind a big tree. It was Hoshino and Jingqiu who had left before. They had not really left just now. Instead, he sneaked back quietly after leaving, just in time to see the monk appear. "We have not seen this person on the island in the past few days, and no other sects rushed to the island just now," Hoshino frowned slightly and said with some confusion: "It seems that this person went to the island alone. , Could it be that he is a monk from one of the sects? I feel an extremely strong water attribute spiritual power in his body. This person's strength is quite extraordinary. Do you have the impression that you recognize this person? " Jingqiu tried hard? After some recollection, he finally shook his head and said: "There is no information in my memory that matches the identity of this person. It should be that I have never seen this person. Logically speaking, it is impossible. Such a powerful Nascent Soul monk will never be He is an unknown person." Hoshino nodded in agreement, "It doesn't matter. I have already written down this person's appearance. I will go back and ask Senior Liu when the time comes. After all, Senior Liu is more familiar with the sects in Nanhai than we are. There are many, maybe he will know each other." The two then stopped staying and disappeared into the woods in a flash. In the next few days, the two continued to wander around the island, collecting information from various major sects. While traveling around, I found that the scenery on Mount Mi was quite beautiful, including many magnificent and colorful scenery. However, since the fall of the Fahua Sect, most of the scenery on the mountain has been destroyed. On this day, the two of them came to a huge palace complex. From the remaining ruins, they could imagine the former prosperity of this place. Unfortunately, now only the devastated scenery is left. After looking around quietly, Hoshino said with emotion: "The strength of the Fahua Sect is not weak. How could it be said that it was completely destroyed like this? Could it be that the demonic forces that attacked the Fahua Sect at that time were really so strong that they could actually destroy them? The entire Fahua Sect¡¯s monks were wiped out?¡± Jingqiu immediately shook her head when she heard this, ¡°This is not because the demonic power is so strong. Most of the reason is that the Fahua Sect¡¯s monks killed each other, which led to the entire sect¡¯s death. "Fuck each other?" Hoshino turned his head in surprise, with a look of surprise on his face, "The Fahua Sect is a well-known Buddhist sect. The disciples in the sect must have extremely strong minds after practicing Zen all the time. Determination is the key, how can we turn against each other and kill each other?" Jingqiu was helpless about this doubt and could only shrug her shoulders helplessly, "I don't know the specific reason, but I heard Senior Liu mention it at that time. However, at that time, most of the monks in the Lotus Sect did not use golden Buddha power when they performed their exercises, but a strange power of gold and black. However, the monks with this strange power were indeed quite powerful. The monks of the Fa Hua Sect seemed to be no match for them. Under internal and external troubles, the once prosperous Buddhism and Taoism sect was destroyed like this. " "But have the attributes of the techniques changed? ?" Hoshino pondered for a moment, "That's strange, that's strange. Could it be that these monks have been modified by someone? That person used this improved technique to successfully trick half of the Fahua Sect disciples into rebelling. , If this is the case, the danger of this group of monks will be greatly increased." "We can't know the specific reason now. We don't know if any disciples of the Lotus Sect have escaped. Only by asking them can we know the truth of everything. ," Jingqiu sighed, her eyebrows looking a little sad, "Many years ago, I visited the Fahua Sect with my master, and I also met Wei Ruhong, a lay disciple of Zen Master Zhixin, who was the leader of the sect. Wei Ruhong left a great impression on me at that time. Although he has not officially become a monk, his understanding of Zen principles is extremely thorough and is highly appreciated by Zen Master Zhixin. I wonder if he has also fallen." Looking at Jingqiu with a sad face, Hoshino walked away. He came over and took her little hand, squeezed it gently and said: "Everyone has his own destiny. If his life is not destined to be cut off, he will naturally not fall into this great change in the sect. However, this change happened so suddenly. , without some specialIt may be difficult to escape from this special situation. " "Actually, I understand in my heart, but I just think it's a pity that he fell like this. If he could practice safely until now, he must have become an eminent monk. Alas, the world is full of troubles." With a long sigh, Jingqiu slowly shook his head and looked around again. Xingye and Jingqiu then returned to the temporary cave. Liu Zhensheng was not in the cave at this time and should have gone out to visit other colleagues. However, the two did not wait long. Liu Zhensheng had returned to the cave in less than an hour. "How has Brother Mu been doing the investigation these days? "As soon as he entered the cave, Liu Zhensheng saw Xingye sitting at the table, and quickly walked over and asked. Xingye shook his head gently, handed over a jade slip and said: "The situation is not optimistic. Those low-level monks are It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a piece of cake to deal with them, but the Supreme Elder of the Xuangang Sect has also joined the demonic forces, which is a little bit not good.¡± Liu Zhensheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and after taking the jade slip, he hurriedly searched with his spiritual sense. After entering it, he said in disbelief after a long time: "I didn't expect that even Shen Lingfeng, who had hated evil all his life, would betray the Righteous Sect. Could it be that the Righteous Force has really exhausted its strength? " Hoshino also sighed helplessly, and then handed over another jade slip and said, "Have you ever seen the man in the jade slip, Brother Liu? I saw this man on the island, and his behavior was very suspicious, and he did not follow any clan. Menshang Island seemed to have sneaked in alone, but neither Jingqiu nor I had seen this person before, so we didn't recognize him. Liu Zhensheng hadn't recovered from the blow just now. He took the jade slip and swept it with his spiritual consciousness casually. His eyes widened in surprise, "It turned out to be him. He is one of the Zou Shi brothers who seriously injured Dongyan before." One¡¯s Zou Lingyuan¡± Volume 1 Chapter 285 Infiltration Hearing what Liu Zhensheng said, Xingye suddenly nodded in realization, "It turns out to be him. No wonder I sensed a very strong water attribute power in his body. It turns out to be Zou Lingyuan. How could he come to Mi alone at this time?" Shan Zonghui, could it be that the demonic forces have some plans?" Liu Zhensheng looked quite serious and said thoughtfully: "If Zou Lingyuan is here, his eldest brother Zou Lingyao must also be nearby. It is said that the two brothers are inseparable and have never been together. They won¡¯t be too far apart. If we can find an opportunity to eradicate these two people this time, it will definitely deal a big blow to the demonic forces.¡± ¡°Yes, there are very few monks who can master advanced attributes. Each one has great strength. Beyond ordinary monks, these two people must have a high status in the demonic forces, and perhaps many secrets can be found out from their mouths." Jingqiu obviously agreed with Liu Zhensheng's point of view, and nodded lightly. Xingye pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "Since these two people are quite valuable, let's capture them. It will also be of great help to us to find out the details of the demonic forces. Looking at Zou Lingyuan's sneaky appearance, Obviously there is something hidden, and there is no need to wait for the sect meeting to be held. I will go and learn about it to see how powerful these two people's Tianyin Sunflower Water is." Liu Zhensheng originally wanted to comfort him, after all, every advancement The power of attributes should not be underestimated, but as soon as my thoughts changed, I remembered the trace of black thunder and lightning that flashed in Hoshino's hand not long ago. After a slight warning in my heart, I didn't say more words, just a kind reminder. " Brother Mu, those two have always been enemies of the same spirit, so you should be more careful." Jingqiu didn't care so much, no matter how high Hoshino was, she still had to warn them, there are many monks capsized in the gutter. It's gone, only by being careful can you make a ten thousand year ship. Gently patting Jingqiu's little hand, Hoshino smiled slightly and gave a reassuring look, "Don't worry, I have fought countless battles since I have been practicing, and I have never underestimated any enemy. A lion can fight a rabbit with all his strength. I am I won't give my opponent a chance." As soon as he finished speaking, his figure slowly disappeared from the seat. Looking at Xingye's leaving figure, Liu Zhensheng looked quite impressed, "Young Mu Mu has not yet advanced to the distraction stage, but this method of teleportation is much more proficient than that of ordinary distraction stage monks. Even I am the same." It¡¯s beyond my reach.¡± A smile appeared on Jingqiu¡¯s face. As soon as she thought about it, Nascent Soul in the Zi Mansion had already opened her small black eyes, staring quietly at the dim flying sword floating beside her. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about. At this time, Xingye had already left the cave, and teleported to the southern mountain range of Mount Mi. When Zou Lingyuan left just now, he had quietly left a mark on him. With the help of With a spiritual consciousness that far exceeded Zou Lingyuan, this mark was not discovered by him, so at this time he followed the mark and found Zou Lingyuan again easily. At this time, Zou Lingyuan was in a very hidden cave in the southern mountain range. A high-level defensive array was also set up around it. Originally, Xingye was still thinking about what to do, but his spiritual sense carefully examined the array. After passing the law, he was surprised to find that he already had a way to crack it. There was a sudden burst of secret joy in my heart. The long-term understanding of the formation was indeed not in vain, and it came in handy at this critical moment. Several decisions were quietly performed in front of the formation method. At the door of Dongfu, a faint layer of water pattern fluctuated, and then he passed through the formation and entered Dongfu silently. As soon as you enter, you will see a long and narrow passage that can only accommodate one person. After walking along this long passage for about ten breaths, you will suddenly see a hall with a radius of more than ten feet. There are dozens of seats scattered throughout, and it looks like a place used for some kind of party. But this hall has reached the end, and there are no extra rooms in the rest of the place. He once again concentrated on carefully sensing the marks left before. After a few breaths, Hoshino's eyes turned to the soil layer above his head. On that soil layer After that, he clearly felt the mark staying in it. There is no defensive formation behind the soil layer above the hall. It is just a barrier that blocks the penetration of spiritual consciousness. It must be to prevent some monks from using spiritual consciousness to detect this place, but for Hoshino, there is no such thing. It worked. As soon as he moved, he slowly sank into the soil above. The restriction of isolating spiritual consciousness could not stop him in the slightest. However, after a few breaths, he came to another open hall again. This time, the hall did not have as many tables and chairs as before, but was empty. There were five rooms around the hall. In the second room to his left, he again sensed the mark left earlier. For the sake of safety, Xingye did not approach the room, but quietly extended his spiritual consciousness. At this time, there were three monks sitting there talking, one of them was Zou Lingyuan, and the other two were all I knew that it was the two Nascent Soul Stage monks who had come to the island earlier, namely Yuan Guangzhao from Fengqing Sect and Xiao Zhiqi from Xuanchun Academy. Both of them had already practiced magic techniques., so when he was wandering around with Jingqiu, he had already discovered it and made a note of it. "There should be no problems with the layout, right? We have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, so we must not make any mistakes again." Zou Lingyuan said coldly, looking at the two of them with a sharp cold look. The other two people seemed to be very afraid of Zou Lingyuan, and quickly responded in unison: "We are all ready, and there will definitely be no mistakes this time." "Humph" Zou Lingyuan snorted coldly, "Last time, because your news was untrue, It caused the casualties of more than ten of our Nascent Soul cultivators. If it weren't for the fact that you two still have such a little value, I would have killed you with my own hands. This time I will give you a chance to make amends. If it is still the same as before, But don't blame me for being cruel." "Don't worry, the same mistake as last time will definitely not happen again this time," Yuan Guangzhao said fearfully, and then a trace of hesitation flashed across his face, as if he was hesitant to speak. This hesitant expression made Zou Lingyuan snort in dissatisfaction, "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. It's not suitable to stay here for a long time. It's better for you to leave as soon as possible." "This time, a great master came to the Mishan Sect. I'm afraid it will have a great impact on our plan," Yuan Guangzhao said quickly. "Oh? How amazing, could he be a master in the Void Transformation stage?" Zou Lingyuan sneered, with an unconcerned look. "It's the Mu Xingye who has been in the limelight recently." "What did you say?" Zou Lingyuan's expression immediately darkened as his expression changed. Volume 1 Chapter 286 Tracking "Isn't Mu Xingye a monk from the Xuanlong League? Why did he come to join the Mishan Sect?" Zou Lingyuan asked with a gloomy face. Yuan Guangzhao also looked confused, but he quickly replied: "We don't know the specific situation. We just heard about this person's arrival, and we did see him and another person on the island during this time. Famous female cultivators are wandering around, but we have heard that Mu Xingye seems to have been a disciple of Taiyi Immortal Sect. This time he also came with Liu Zhensheng. I wonder if Taiyi Immortal Sect and Xuanlong Alliance have joined forces. He narrowed his eyes. Zou Lingyuan suddenly began to ponder, and after a long time he nodded slowly and said: "It is very likely that this is the case. If the Xuanlong Alliance intervenes, things will become much more troublesome. All the sects on Canglan Star will The combined forces of all the sects are not as powerful as a hair of the Xuanlong League." Yuan Guangzhao and Xiao Zhiqi looked at each other in surprise, and asked in unison: "This Xuanlong League is actually so powerful? "Hum, what do you know? Canglan Star is just a small third-class cultivation star. Xuanlong Alliance is the top super force in the Tianling Star Territory." Zou Lingyuan sneered, and then looked a little confused and said: "But How could such a transcendent force be involved with the Taiyi Immortal Sect? According to common sense, not to mention a Taiyi Immortal Sect, even the entire Canglan Star would not take it seriously. " "Could it be that Mu Xingye was the one pulling the strings and wanted to gain some benefits for the Taiyi Immortal Sect? After all, there are rumors that he was originally from the Taiyi Immortal Sect, and now that he has risen through the ranks and joined the Xuanlong League, it is normal for him to help a sect that has been kind to him. "Xiao Zhiqi thought for a while and put forward an opinion. "It's very possible," Zou Lingyuan nodded lightly. After thinking with a frown, he didn't have any good ideas for the time being, so he waved to Yuan Guangzhao and Xiao Zhiqi. The two left and sat quietly alone for a long time. After a long time, they murmured to themselves with a ferocious expression: "Mu Xingye, I want to see if you have three heads and six arms. Are you really like the rumors? That's so scary." As soon as he finished speaking, he hurriedly left the cave and flew out of the island together with the escape light. Xingye, who followed Zou Lingyuan away, pinched the spell in his hand, and a spiritual talisman shot out in an instant, in the direction It was the cave where Liu Zhensheng was. Then he left the island with Zou Lingyuan and disappeared into the horizon. Liu Zhensheng, who was sitting quietly in the cave to adjust his breath, opened his eyes, and then a slow figure appeared in front of him. The slowly fluttering spiritual talisman, as soon as the spiritual sense was detected, the entire spiritual talisman spontaneously ignited without wind and turned into a ball of fire. Scenes suddenly poured into Liu Zhensheng's mind continuously. They were exactly what Xingye had seen in the cave before. After "these two beasts" saw the scene that was transmitted back, Liu Zhensheng's eyes turned cold, and the temperature in the cave suddenly dropped a lot, and then he stood up and disappeared without a trace, Jingqiu was not far away. But it was as if he had not heard of it, and he was still practicing quietly. At this time, Xingye followed Zou Lingyuan all the way north, and after traveling thousands of miles, he arrived at a deserted island. After looking around. , Zou Lingyuan's body disappeared into the soil of the desert island in a flash. Just when Xingye hesitated whether to follow, two figures passed through the soil of the desert island again, it was Zou Lingyuan and Zou Lingyao. The two people are almost identical in appearance, and even Hoshino can't tell them apart based on their aura. If they weren't wearing different robes, it wouldn't be that easy to tell them apart. "This time in Mi. I'm afraid there are some changes in Shan's plan. We have to get rid of Mu Xingye. This person is extremely powerful and staying there will be very detrimental to our plan. "As soon as he came out, Zou Lingyuan said quickly. "You called me out because Mu Xingye came to Mi Mountain? "Zou Lingyao looked very dissatisfied, "He's just a Yuanying Stage monk. No matter how strong he is, how much stronger can he be? I have also heard some rumors, but they are exaggerated. Do you really believe them? " "Hey, even if the rumors are exaggerated, Mu Xingye's strength must not be underestimated. Since his debut, few of his subordinates have been able to escape, even the Yuanying stage monks. Our cultivation has already retreated to the Yuanying stage. In such a situation, whether he can win is a matter of doubt, so don't take it lightly." Zou Lingyuan sneered and said unceremoniously. Xing Ye, who was hiding not far away, heard these words and suddenly felt a slight movement in his heart, " Has the cultivation level returned to the Nascent Soul stage? Could it be that these two were once monks in the distraction stage? "Thinking of this, he suddenly became more vigilant. It is not that there are monks who have regressed in their realm. Due to various reasons, the realm of monks does sometimes regress, but their cultivation experience and understanding of the way of heaven are not inexplicable. Disappeared, compared to monks of the same realm, they are still much stronger. Zou Lingyao snorted coldly, "If I hadn't practiced that skill at the beginning, I wouldn't have split my Yuanying in two and turned into your clone. , not only the realm is reversed,After returning to the Nascent Soul stage, even Tianyin Sunflower Water cannot be used freely. It can only be used again by combining the power of two people." "This is not my fault," Zou Lingyuan smiled faintly, "But I can appear. In this world, I really want to thank you. This Mu Xingye is indeed very strong. I just kindly reminded you, so that you don¡¯t capsize in the gutter and harm me. " At first, Xingye was still confused. When he heard this, he thought of what Jingqiu once said, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. At first, he thought it was impossible, but as time went by, The more I thought about it, it made sense. Looking at the identical movements and expressions of the two Zou brothers, I secretly confirmed this idea in my heart, "It seems that my guess is indeed right. There is no Zou in the world who can use Tianyin Sunflower Water." These two brothers were transformed by Bai Lixiong, a monk in the distraction period who originally practiced Tianyin Kuishui." Just as he was thinking secretly in his heart, Zou Lingyao and Zou Lingyuan over there were already preparing to leave for Mi Mountain, and they had just set off Zou Lingyao also specifically warned him before: "After we arrive at Mount Mi, I will lead Mu Xingye out. You just wait outside the island. We will not take action until I lead him away from Mount Mi. Otherwise, the situation on Mount Mi at this moment will There are so many distracted monks gathered here, and we can't do anything by joining forces. " Zou Lingyao nodded impatiently, "I know, it's really verbose. Do I look like the kind of person who doesn't know how to advance or retreat? " Just when the two of them had discussed and prepared to leave, Hoshino on the side suddenly removed his breath-containing method, and his figure was immediately exposed in front of the two of them. Looking at the somewhat surprised two, he smiled lightly and said: "No need to run. It's so far away, but I've already taken the initiative to deliver it to my door." Volume 1 Chapter 287 The First Confrontation Zou Lingyuan and Zou Lingyao were indeed a little surprised by Xingye's sudden appearance. It could be seen from the stunned expressions on their faces. However, when Zou Lingyao was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed and he looked at Xingye. He suddenly became more solemn, and said to Zou Lingyuan beside him without looking back: "It seems that you are right, this person is indeed a strong enemy." However, Zou Lingyuan had a trace of doubt on his face after hearing this, and looked at Xingye carefully. I didn't find anything special in the end, and my eyes clearly showed doubts about the rumors. Could such an ordinary-looking monk be the powerful monk who was rumored to have captured dozens of monks' Nascent Soul alive? "I don't think there's anything special about this person. Is he really as powerful as the rumors say?" A message was quietly sent to Zou Lingyao, who still looked puzzled until now. "You are totally wrong." Zou Lingyao looked solemn, staring at Xingye without blinking, with a look of full alert, "When I separated you, although I weakened my cultivation , causing the Tianyin Sunflower Water that I have practiced for many years to be unable to be used at will, but after all, I have practiced for so many years, and when I saw this person for the first time just now, there was a strange movement in the Tianyin Sunflower Water in my body." These words say in the book Zou Lingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then asked strangely: "A strange movement? What strange movement?" "Afraid of Tianyin Kuishui is afraid of some kind of power in his body." Zou Lingyao's face looked a little ugly, "According to my guess, it must be the same. Some kind of advanced attribute power, plus the rumor that this person is a monk with the thunder attribute, this advanced attribute must be a very powerful thunder attribute power." The two thought they had a secret spiritual knowledge transmission , but was intercepted by Hoshino without missing a word. Hoshino, whose soul power has greatly improved, has reached a mysterious and mysterious realm. Although the intensity of spiritual consciousness has not increased much, after all, spiritual consciousness is the soul. The mixture of physical power and spiritual power alone has no significant effect in enhancing the power of the soul, but it greatly improves the use of spiritual consciousness. "Bailixiong, he is worthy of being a monk in the distraction stage who has been advanced for many years. Even though his cultivation has returned to the Nascent Soul stage, his eyes are still as vicious." With a faint smile, Hoshino said calmly, even if the other party has been advanced for many years. A monk in the distraction stage, he didn't look nervous at all. Zou Lingyao chuckled and said in a sinister tone: "Sure enough, a master of arts is so brave. He actually knows my true identity and dares to follow me here alone, even though my realm has retreated. Although you have already reached the Nascent Soul Stage, you have killed quite a few cultivators at the Distraction Stage. Do you think you can sit back and relax after advancing to the Distraction Stage?" Xingye shook his head, dumbfounded by Zou Lingyao's statement. His aura has been completely restrained, and ordinary methods cannot detect his true realm. Therefore, Zou Lingyao also mistakenly believed that he had advanced to the distraction stage, and regarded the realm after the breakthrough as a basis, so he dared to chase the door alone. Come. "I didn't know before that you were the famous Bai Lixiong back then, but I guessed it after listening to your two voices just now. No wonder Bai Lixiong, who was famous back then, disappeared without a trace for no reason. , turned out to be two people. " Senhan's gaze that was staring at Xingye suddenly disappeared, and then Zou Lingyao laughed softly, "Your Excellency, you can have such a powerful cultivation at such a young age, stay here on Canglan Star. It would be a pity to join us. There will be a broader world waiting for you in the future." Hoshino raised his eyebrows, a trace of surprise flashed across his face, and asked strangely: "Since you know who I am, , how could you not know that I have joined the Xuanlong Alliance? Could it be that the forces behind you are stronger than the Xuanlong Alliance? " "Hey, you don't have to worry about this. The forces behind us are far more than just one. Although they cannot compete with the Xuanlong League alone, they are no match for the Xuanlong League together." Zou Lingyao chuckled, "I also acquired this skill after joining them, although my level has been temporarily reduced. , However, once the skills are completed in the future, the strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. These wonderful skills are difficult to find even in the Xuanlong Alliance. As long as you are willing to join us, we can have as many such skills as we want. " A trace of obvious suspicion flashed across his face, and Hoshino seemed a little moved but afraid of being deceived. "Is that really the case? If these forces are so powerful together, why do they come to Canglan Star? Are you going to spend so much time planning the third-level cultivation star? Can¡¯t you just send experts to wipe out all the sects on Canglan Star?¡± Zou Lingyao obviously didn¡¯t know this very well. I don¡¯t know, but since they are willing to do this, they naturally have their reasons. Although I don¡¯t understand the deep meaning, I have witnessed their strength with my own eyes. It is definitely not ordinary powerful. This covers "The huge forces in the entire Tianling Star Territory" "I am not so easy to fool. During the time I joined the Xuanlong Alliance, I was very familiar with the outside world.We have also gained a lot of understanding of the ?? forces, and we have also heard about some of the super forces in the Tianling Star Region. Which of these forces are you behind? Or several companies join forces? If it is really more suitable, I think everyone understands the reason why good birds choose trees to roost in. "Hoshino narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly. "We cannot disclose more specific information at will. If you don't believe it, you can go out and see with your own eyes whether what I said is true. "Zou Lingyao shook his head and said with a smile. "I'm afraid this is not appropriate, right? "Hoshino frowned slightly, looking a little dissatisfied, "Although I think I have some abilities, if I follow you into the base camp casually, I'm afraid even if I have three heads and six arms, I will be beaten to ashes, right? Being controlled by others is not my usual style. "Hehe, as long as you sincerely join us, you will naturally not have these troubles," Zou Lingyao shook his head slightly, "And I believe that when you arrive at our station, you will definitely give up the Xuanlong Alliance and join." Before he said anything, When he was done, Zou Lingyuan's expression suddenly changed, and he immediately sent a message: "No need to say more, he is the law enforcement officer of the Xuanlong Alliance, and it is impossible for him to join our force." "Law enforcement officer?" "Zou Lingyao's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes became cold again, "Your Excellency turns out to be the law enforcement officer of the Xuanlong Alliance. It's not difficult for Your Excellency to know the forces behind us. As long as you capture the two of us, you will naturally know. " Volume 1 Chapter 288 Tianyin Sunflower Water Xingye naturally intercepted the sound transmission between the two, but Zou Lingyao's change made him a little confused. He suddenly asked strangely: "Is there anything wrong with the law enforcement envoy of the Xuanlong Alliance? Why can't he join you? Isn't it up to me to decide whether to stay or go?" "Well, since you are already the law enforcer of the Xuanlong Alliance, you don't have to make such boring jokes anymore." Zou Lingyao snorted, "Who doesn't know about the Xuanlong Alliance? Almost all law enforcement envoys will become elders in the alliance in the future. This kind of treatment is rare in other forces. Unless there is something wrong with the brain, who would be willing to give up such a good job and join the sect of other forces? " " Almost Have all become elders in the alliance?" Xingye was a little confused, "What about the remaining people?" A cold light flashed in Zou Lingyuan's eyes, and he said in a gloomy tone: "The remaining law enforcement officers? , Of course he is dead." As soon as he finished speaking, a rich blue halo suddenly flashed around him and Zou Lingyuan. The moment this halo appeared, it caused the surrounding sea water to rise, although the sea water below was constantly rising. The water vapor was rolling, and it looked like it was boiling, but the water vapor was so cold that even Hoshino couldn't help but shiver slightly. As the water vapor surged in more and more, the surrounding gradually turned into a light blue, and the blue water vapor was shrouded in it within a few miles. As soon as his spiritual sense sensed these cold air, Hoshino realized that they had exactly the same properties as the blue water droplet in Dongyan's body before. He immediately understood that these two people had actually used Tianyin Sunflower Water in the same meeting. Although the extreme cold power of Tianyin Kuishui is extremely terrifying to ordinary monks, it is nothing to him. Not to mention that he has mastered the advanced attribute destructive power of the violent thunder system. This physical body can already withstand most injuries, but he has no interest in testing the defensive power of the physical body. With a flash of lightning in his hand, the blazing white lightning has turned into pitch black in an instant, and a wave of The terrifying pressure also began to be transmitted from the palm of his hand. Feeling the terrifying feeling that penetrated into their souls, Zou Lingyuan and Zou Lingyao exchanged glances with each other. Then they simultaneously transformed several spells in their hands. The light blue water vapor around them suddenly began to roll violently, and the surge became more and more intense. At the same time as it became violent, the degree of coldness also continued to increase. In addition to the constant surging of seawater within a few miles, the area of ??nearly thirty miles outside was covered with hard ice several feet deep. As the spells in the hands of the two men gradually changed, the surrounding light blue water vapor also gradually condensed, and finally transformed into a dark blue dragon more than ten feet long. The dragon's body was made of blue ice, and its entire body was crystal clear. The crystal reflected a flawless luster. Although it looked extremely gorgeous, the serious murderous intention revealed was not false at all. Almost the moment the ice dragon was formed, Hoshino felt a fierce murderous intention. Locked him firmly. Zou Lingyao's magic technique changed, and the ice dragon suddenly let out a thunderous dragon roar. When he opened his huge mouth, a burst of deep cold air spurted out. The nearby air instantly condensed into pieces of ice flowers and scattered everywhere. At the same time, the ice dragon's body swung violently, and a dark blue circle of light spread out in all directions, immediately covering an area of ??several hundred feet in radius. Just as the aperture passed by his body, the acupuncture points in Hoshino's body began to spew out spiritual power crazily. However, the expected attack did not come immediately. After a brief induction, he discovered that the aperture was not a direct means of attack. , but greatly reduced the temperature within the range, in this way affecting the opponent's actions, and the effect was not only that, he was also keenly aware that the cold air was constantly seeping into his body, trying to freeze his meridians Running spiritual power. " However, his physical body has reached a level that even monks in the distraction stage can hardly reach. The cold air cannot invade his physical body at all, and naturally cannot restrict his actions. Before the ice dragon could breathe out a breath of cold air, he waved his right hand violently in front of him, and a bolt of extremely solid black lightning shot out immediately. This bolt of lightning was only a few feet long, compared to the length of ice that was more than ten feet long. The dragon is simply not worth mentioning, but the effect of such a simple black thunder and lightning is amazing. In an instant, it has passed through the ice mist, and then shot directly into the ice dragon's body. In the mouth. Zou Lingyao immediately discovered the unusualness of this black lightning. He changed his magic skills and immediately wanted to control the ice dragon to dodge. However, he did not expect that the black lightning's movements were extremely flexible. The direction of the black lightning was slightly deflected and it had already shot. It reached the body of the ice dragon, and then disappeared into the body of the ice dragon silently. For a moment, the surroundings seemed to suddenly become quiet. Even the surging seawater below calmed down strangely. The fluctuating water vapor in the sky gradually sank. After a few breaths, a painful roar suddenly emerged from the sky. The words came out from the ice dragon's mouth, and immediately from where the black lightning shot, traces of cracks began to appear. As soon as these cracks appeared, they moved toward him at an extremely fast speed.It spread all over the ice dragon's body in less than three breaths. Zou Lingyao's expression suddenly changed, and the spells in his hands changed rapidly. The sea water below suddenly surged again, and a large amount of cold water vapor rushed straight up and poured into the body of the ice dragon. Apparently, he wanted to use this water vapor to repair it. The effect on the ice dragon's body is obvious. With the influx of water vapor, a large number of cracks are gradually disappearing. In the blink of an eye, less than half of the body has returned to its normal appearance. If it continues at this speed, it may not be possible. How long will it take for this ice dragon to return to its previous intact appearance? However, Hoshino naturally would not let him get what he wanted. He also changed several spells in his hand, and saw a strong black electric light suddenly flashing through the rapid cracks on the ice dragon's body, and then a ray of light appeared in the crystal clear body. A large number of black thunder and lightning appeared in the ice dragon's body out of thin air in an instant, and then the cracks that gradually healed expanded again with the help of the black thunder and lightning. A look of disbelief suddenly flashed across Zou Lingyao's face, and then his eyes were fixed, and he quickly used the spell in his hand again, and more water vapor began to pour into the ice dragon's body crazily, trying to use this huge forest cold power. Qi to suppress the black thunder and lightning in the ice dragon's body. Volume 1 Chapter 289: Making an attack in the east and attacking in the west It's a pity that no matter how hard Zou Lingyao stimulates the cold air formed by Tianyin Kui Shui, he can't suppress the crazy surging black thunder and lightning in the ice dragon's body. Not to mention that the power of the Ten Thousand Hollows itself is more powerful than Tianyin Kui Shui. In terms of their own cultivation, Zou Lingyao and Zou Lingyuan combined are no match for Xingye. Looking at Zou Lingyao who was trying hard to activate the Tianyin Sunflower Water, the corner of Xingye's mouth curled up slightly. Dozens of acupuncture points in his body were opened again, and powerful spiritual power surged out in an instant. As the spells in his hands changed, only The black thunder and lightning surging in the ice dragon's body suddenly became more violent. Zou Lingyuan, who was assisting Zou Lingyao in using the Ice Dragon, suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of Zou Lingyao's mouth. Then he let out a painful groan, and the ice dragon's huge crystal body was suddenly covered with blood. There are cracked lines, and a large amount of black lightning shines through these cracks, unleashing terrifying power. Although Xingye was in a vast expanse of blue water vapor, it seemed that Zou Lingyao and his wife had a huge advantage, but in fact, the moment the two of them fought, they suffered a small secret loss. Although the battle on Fusheng Island has been widely spread by outside monks, and they also know about his thunder spirit root attributes, few people know that his physical body is also extremely powerful, and the most important thing is the unknown ice Attribute Spiritual Root itself has practiced the Sanyin Xuanshui Gong passed down from her mother, and her physical body has already had a strong resistance to the power of ice. In addition, her own body is already very strong under the body-building technique. Both of them The combination makes him almost unaffected by the power of ice. Zou Lingyao and the two used Tianyin Kui Shui to deal with him, which is a very disadvantageous thing. It can be said that Xingye is like their nemesis, although this Tianyin Kui Shui is powerful The ability is not weak, but when it comes to him, it is not so easy to use. However, Zou Lingyao and the two have not discovered all this yet. They just thought that he relied on the power of Wanhe to be so relaxed. In fact, he used the power of Wanhe to defend himself. Even with his current soul strength, it is not enough to fight against him. It is still a very dangerous thing to control the power of Wanhe in the most meticulous way and use it to defend within the body. If something goes wrong, it will really capsize in the gutter. "Damn it, how could his advanced thunder attribute be so powerful? My Tianyin Kuishui is no match at all." Zou Lingyao cursed fiercely in his heart and narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. Zou Lingyuan on the side has long lost his relaxed look, his face is full of alertness, the spiritual power in his body is already running at full speed, his eyes are staring at Xingye's figure without blinking. "What? You two are not going to take action?" Hoshino shrugged, with a sarcastic smile on his lips. Looking at the two men who were facing a formidable enemy, he sneered: "As a veteran strongman who has advanced for many years, we shouldn't be like this. Are you exhausted? Even if you don't have this Tianyin Sunflower Water, don't you have any other ways to fight the enemy? " "Your Excellency is indeed very powerful, but you can't be careless in battle. Be careful of making mistakes." Zou Lingyao's A flash of cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he replied slyly. "Then thank you fellow Taoist for reminding me." Hoshino nodded slightly, hundreds of shimmering light spots exploded around him, and then the space within a radius of thirty feet suddenly fell into stillness. Even the air became motionless, and Zou Lingyuan and Zou Lingyao not far away fell into a stagnant state as the space became still. Only a hint of sudden horror could be seen in their eyes. Looking at the frightened eyes of the two people, Hoshino smiled faintly and said: "How could you be so careless? Don't you say that you can't be careless? What should we do now?" As he spoke, his palms had gathered again. With the dark thunder light, the power of Ten Thousand Valleys began to slowly transform as soon as it appeared, and finally turned into a dark and constantly beating lightning. Although this bolt of lightning was only a few feet long, the terrifying aura emitted from it forced back the surrounding blue water vapor. Zou Lingyuan and Zou Lingyao felt the terrifying power, and their pupils suddenly flashed. A sharp contraction. "Although I don't know what kind of skill you practice, which can allow you to split the main soul into two parts, and even give birth to another clone with independent consciousness, but I guess if your body is destroyed, the soul of this clone should be It will also disappear, right?" With an understatement, the black lightning in Hoshino's hand suddenly jumped a few times. Under his gaze, Zou Lingyao's eyes flashed a few times after hearing these words, and he smiled softly. The black lightning immediately disappeared without a trace. Just when the thunder and lightning transformed by the power of Wanhe just emerged in the void in front of Zou Lingyao, an extremely powerful ice spiritual force suddenly came from Xingye's spiritual consciousness. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of thirty feet was originally It had been imprisoned by him for a long time, as if it had formed a huge transparent spiritual stone, but at this moment, another spiritual stone appeared inside this spiritual stone, a spiritual stone with a dark blue luster all over its body. Although this block depthThe blue spiritual stone seemed to appear suddenly, but Xingye's extremely powerful spiritual consciousness had long seen through it. It was caused by Zou Lingyao's extremely pure Tianyin Sunflower Water directly spurting out from his body surface at the critical moment. Formed, these extremely cold Tianyin Kui water condenses into a solid and becomes extremely hard. You can detect it through your spiritual sense without trying Hoshino. I am afraid that even the full bombardment of ordinary spiritual weapons cannot cause damage to it. Just when this dark blue spirit stone was wrapped up in Zou Lingyao, Xingye's spiritual consciousness immediately noticed that Zou Lingyuan's aura suddenly dropped a lot. It seemed that at that moment Zou Lingyao used some method to transfer his power. It seemed like he was withdrawing, but Hoshino was not interested in studying how magical their skills were at this time. Although this scene happened somewhat beyond his expectation, a smile still appeared on his lips. Just when Zou Lingyao used his secret method to resist the dark lightning, the lightning that suddenly appeared in front of him hit the dark blue ice and flashed a small group of extremely light lightning, and then this He disappeared as if without the expected huge power, nor was he prepared to accept the huge impact. He was so easily blocked by the dark blue ice. His thoughts suddenly changed, and he immediately came back to his senses. Already understood that this thunder and lightning is just a bait. "Be careful, his target is you." Although his body was completely imprisoned, his spiritual consciousness could still be driven freely, so Zou Lingyao, who came back to his senses, immediately informed Zou Lingyuan. Unfortunately, it's too late. Volume 1 Chapter 290 Escape Just when Zou Lingyao sent a message to remind him, Zou Lingyuan on the side also noticed that the situation was not good. However, in order to protect Zou Lingyao, most of the spiritual power in his body had been extracted. At this moment, he had no time to recover. He could only think about it and instantly In the storage bag, the imperial emissary produced a magic weapon to resist. This magic weapon has a very weird shape, like a square shield, but it has a layer of jagged sharp protrusions around it, and there is also a protruding ferocious beast head printed on the surface. , looked like a maniacal person, and as soon as he appeared, a dull dark green luster flashed, and then he stood directly in front of Zou Lingyuan. It has to be said that Zou Lingyuan and Zou Lingyao are indeed separated from the same Nascent Soul. The telepathy between the two people has reached a very subtle level. From Zou Lingyuan's reminder to Zou Lingyuan's weird shield, it only took a short time. In less than a breath of time, even though Xingye had made up his mind to sneak attack Zou Lingyuan from the beginning, his movements were still a bit slower than the two of them. The moment the shield appeared, black thunder and lightning appeared in the void. It seems that Zou Lingyuan has great confidence in this shield. The moment the shield appeared, a trace of relief flashed in his eyes, as if he had finally escaped a disaster, and his expression became slightly relaxed. Although Hoshino was surprised by the tacit understanding between the two, he did not look surprised. Even when he saw the shield appearing, he looked calm and just watched Zou Lingyuan cast a spell quietly. Magic weapon, but there is no intention to stop it. Otherwise, with his cultivation level, it is not impossible to attack Zou Lingyuan at that moment. For example, launching a concealed but fast attack soul impact, once the spell is cast, Zou Lingyuan's ability at this time The state is impossible to resist. Seeing Xingye's indifferent expression, Zou Lingyuan suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Although he had full confidence in his envoy's shield, the enemy in front of him was not a good one. According to outside rumors, the Yuan Yuan who died in his hands was There are already more than ten monks in the infant stage, and they are completely defeated, and even the Nascent Soul cannot escape. To achieve this, it is impossible to do without a strength that far exceeds the Nascent Soul stage. The moment passed in the blink of an eye. Before he could think about it, the dark lightning had already hit the shield. The moment the two came into contact, the ferocious beast head on the shield let out a shrill roar. , the entire shield surface suddenly seemed to come alive, and the huge beast's mouth opened to swallow the black thunder escape. For a moment, Zou Lingyuan's eyes flashed with joy, thinking that the shield had blocked this fatal attack, because under the obstruction of the shield, the black thunder and lightning paused obviously, and seemed unable to break through the thick defense of the shield. Power. But the joy only lasted for a moment, and then his expression immediately turned frightened. Although the black lightning was blocked by the shield, the next moment it blasted the shield directly into the opposite direction without any sound, and then flashed Then he sank directly into Zou Lingyuan's body. In an instant, he saw traces of black lightning coming out of Zou Lingyuan's body. His entire eyeballs turned black, and even his mouth was spraying black lightning. . Without the slightest hesitation, it was an undeniable fact that the physical body was destroyed. Zou Lingyuan's Heavenly Spirit Cover suddenly flashed with light, and then the Nascent Soul did not appear. The next moment, the physical body was turned into powder by the jet of black lightning, and with a slight burst of Shocked, the body immediately disappeared without a trace, but there was no excitement on Xingye's face after killing the enemy. Although he did not see Zou Lingyuan's Nascent Soul escape just now, Xingye clearly felt that there was something else in Zou Lingyao's body. There was a soul fluctuation, and it was obvious that Zou Lingyuan's Nascent Soul had escaped into Zou Lingyao's body through some unknown means. "What's interesting is that it is indeed a very magical secret method. It can actually escape the prison of my painting and escape directly into another person's body." Hoshino smiled softly and looked at Zou Lingyao frozen in the huge blue ice with interest. The new power of the mysterious formation that he only realized after he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage has been named by him as "drawing the earth as a prison", which means that a single thought can trap the sky and bind the earth. "Your strength is indeed unpredictable. Today I admit defeat. I will ask you for advice another day when I have the opportunity." Zou Lingyao snorted coldly and said through the message. Then he didn't see any movement. On the huge blue ice block that wrapped his body. Cracks suddenly appeared, and a continuous clicking sound came out one after another, which sounded quite creepy. But in Hoshino's spiritual perception, it is not such a simple matter. As the cracks appear on the blue ice, an extremely powerful force is gradually brewing, and the source of this force is the blue ice. Colored ice cube, as soon as he raised his guard, the tyrannical power burst out, and a dazzling blue luster suddenly printed a dark blue color within dozens of miles. With the burst of this blue light, the prison of the painted earth controlled by Hoshino was also broken from the inside in an instant, and even the spiritual consciousness was affected by the conflict between the two forces.There was a slight shock, but this small injury was nothing to him. It was just a little bit of surprise in his heart. Ever since he understood the idea of ??drawing the ground as a prison, it would be extremely difficult for a monk in the Nascent Soul stage to break this spell. It's a difficult thing. I didn't expect that it would be exposed like this today. Although this person was once a monk in the Fenfenshen stage, he was still a little surprised in his heart. When the huge blue ice exploded, Zou Lingyao used some secret method to escape, and his figure suddenly disappeared without a trace. Although Xingye opened his spiritual consciousness in an instant, directly covering the surrounding area. The range was more than 1,500 miles, but there was still no trace of Zou Lingyao. Even teleportation should not be so fast. Hoshino stood there with a slight frown on his face. After thinking silently, he turned around. left. Just half an hour after he left, a slight spatial fluctuation suddenly came from the place where the two of them had just fought. Then Zou Lingyao, who looked extremely pale, suddenly appeared there, and he suddenly appeared there. It disappeared and then reappeared without any warning. "What a terrible monk, I didn't expect that there are such people on Canglan Star." Looking at the direction of Xingye leaving, a dangerous cold light flashed in Zou Lingyao's eyes, "It seems that to deal with you, we can only ask more A high-level monk has taken action. I am afraid that no one of the same level can be your opponent." Volume 1 Chapter 291 Inference At this time, Zou Lingyao's face was extremely pale, and his breath was very weak. He looked quietly at the direction of Xingye's departure with a somewhat uncertain expression, "This person has suddenly risen to prominence in recent years. I didn't seem to hear any news about him earlier. , Could it be that he has had some extraordinary adventure? " "No matter what adventure this person has had, it is a fact that we can't defeat him. It seems that we have to think of other methods, but the most important thing now is to find him for me first. A suitable physical body, even if it is supported by a secret method, my vitality will be greatly damaged if I leave the body for too long." Another sudden voice came to mind, it was Zou Lingyuan who had escaped with the secret method before. In Zou Lingyao's Zi Mansion, two languid Nascent Souls were sitting opposite each other, with their four small hands just touching each other. Bloody rays of light were constantly flowing back and forth on their Nascent Souls, obviously some secret method was running. After healing his wounds, Zou Lingyuan's Nascent Soul slowly opened his eyes after a long time. Looking at the other Nascent Soul that was exactly the same in front of him, a very complicated look flashed between his brows. At this moment, Zou Lingyao seemed to sense something, and at the same time he opened his closed eyes, "Why, are you blaming me for not telling you the secret method of practicing Siphon Sea before?" Hearing this, Zou Lingyuan's eyes suddenly flashed. There was a trace of anger, but after a long time, he sighed softly, looking quite helpless, "Forget it, I am originally a part of the Nascent Soul that was differentiated by your secret method. It is normal for me to be controlled by you. I can open my own independent soul." I am very lucky. I just hope that this situation will not happen again in the future. Only by knowing the basics of our cooperation can we achieve the state of endless life." "Such secret techniques are also extremely draining of vitality. If it were not extremely dangerous just now, I won't use such secret techniques easily. I only practiced this secret technique just in case, but I didn't expect that it would come in handy one day. It seems that I have underestimated the heroes in the world." Zou Lingyao sighed slowly. He said, a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes, "I originally thought that after practicing Tianyin Sunflower Water, I would not be invincible in this world, but at least I would be able to run amok. I didn't expect that I would suffer such a big secret loss. , I have to plan carefully when I go back to heal my injuries this time. " Zou Lingyuan also nodded, and then said: "The top priority is that we must recover our own injuries as soon as possible. After all, we have more opponents than Mu Xingye, so don't let anyone take the opportunity to pick him up. "It's cheaper." "Don't worry," Zou Lingyao snorted and narrowed his eyes slightly: "The matter of the physical body is easy to deal with. When the time comes, we can buy one from the Corpse Yin Sect. As long as the price is paid, they will give it. I can get a physical body for you. It just so happens that your last physical body was not very qualified. This time, please ask them to find a physical body with dual-attribute spiritual roots or water-attribute spiritual seedlings." "Water-attribute spiritual seedlings" in the eyes of Zou Lingyuan Suddenly a look of extreme excitement flashed through, "Can the Corpse Yin Sect really get the physical body of the spirit seedlings? You must know that these spirit seedlings are the sect's darlings, and each of them takes good care of them, and they want to secretly control them." It's not easy for them to capture them. "We don't have to worry about it. As long as we pay the money, the rest is their Corpse Yin Sect's business." Zou Lingyao gave a short smile, "Although spiritual seedlings are very rare, they are not impossible to find. , I once heard several fellow Taoists from the Corpse Yin Sect mention that Yue Dongyan of the Taiyi Immortal Sect is a fire attribute spirit seedling. When they first arrived at Canglan Star, they wanted to arrest him secretly, but he was The sudden attack ruined their plan, and it seems that the person is ""Zou Lingyao seemed to suddenly remember something. His expression suddenly condensed slightly, and he recalled something carefully. He didn't speak for a long time. He waited aside for a long time. Zou Lingyuan asked strangely: "What's wrong? Did you remember something? " Nodding slightly, Zou Lingyao said with a somewhat solemn expression: "The person who ruined their plan and rescued Yue Dongyan was Mu Xingye just now, and at that time, he had not yet advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. " " Not yet advanced. Nascent Soul stage? So it was a long time ago? "Zou Lingyuan asked doubtfully. Shaking his head slowly, Zou Lingyao continued: "This did not happen a long time ago. A rough calculation is more than three hundred years. In more than three hundred years, he has gone from the original The Golden Core Stage cultivator has become such a powerful Nascent Soul Stage cultivator today. Even Distracted Mind Stage monks like me, who have been practicing for thousands of years, have fallen victim to him. It seems that there are rumors that he has captured many Nascent Soul Stage monks alive. The Nascent Soul should be real. With the method of fixing spiritual energy just now, not many Nascent Soul monks could escape. If we hadn't used the secret method of Tianyin Ice Explosion, we might not have been able to escape from his hands safely. Escape. " "What? "Hearing the news, Zou Lingyuan, who was originally calm and composed, was suddenly shocked, "In just over three hundred years, he went from a Golden Core monk to a Nascent Soul monk as powerful as he is now? This is only more than three hundred years ago. Whether ordinary monks can break through to the Nascent Soul stage is still open to question. Not only did he successfully break through the bottleneck, but his strength also made a qualitative leap. It seems that he really had some incredible adventure. Going back We have to inquire carefully.It only takes a few rounds. Without knowing the details of the opponent, it is difficult for us to think of a way to defeat him. "He did not have such strong strength after he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. As early as the Golden Core stage He can already easily kill the monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul." Zou Lingyuan sneered and dropped another even more shocking news. "How is it possible?" Zou Lingyuan looked in disbelief, "You can easily kill a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul at the Golden Core stage?" Zou Lingyao nodded with certainty, "This disappearance was passed down from the monks from the Corpse Yin Sect. At that time, they had five monks from the early stage of Nascent Soul to capture Na Yue Dongyan. On the way, two of them were responsible for capturing the other monks from Taiyi Immortal Sect, and the other three went to track Na Yue Dongyan. Two of them fell into the hands of Mu Xingye, and one of them was captured alive. They saw it with their own eyes." Zou Lingyuan only felt dizzy in his brain. The shocking news that followed had already shocked him a little. Huhu, "You can capture the monk's Nascent Soul alive at the late stage of the golden elixir? Where did this person come from? Why have we never heard of such a monk with such amazing talents and qualifications before?" "Hey, there is no easier explanation for this. "Zou Lingyuan smiled solemnly, "Either the sect hid him in the snow, or he is not a monk from Canglan Star at all." Volume 1 Chapter 292 Detailed Discussion Zou Lingyuan nodded, and he obviously agreed with Zou Lingyao's statement, "If he is not a local monk on Canglan Star, it makes sense, and it is also the highest possibility. After all, if there is such a thing on Canglan Star, Such a talented monk, no matter how hard the sect hides it, it is impossible for him to be revealed. " "Yes, it is easy to explain that he is a monk from other cultivation stars. Maybe he is from those high-level cultivation stars. There is nothing wrong with having such an outstanding talent," Zou Lingyao said thoughtfully, "But even on those cultivation stars, it is impossible that his talent would not be appreciated by the sect, so why would he come all the way. "On a third-level cultivation star like Canglan Star?" "Perhaps he is being hunted. In short, there must be some compelling reason. Otherwise, who would give up such a good cultivation environment and come here?" Zou Lingyuan said disapprovingly, "No matter which force he belonged to before, we can't control it anymore. Now he is a monk of the Xuanlong League. We are facing him as an enemy. Will he mobilize the forces of the Xuanlong League to deal with us?" "Zou Lingyao snorted coldly, "This is natural. With such a huge force as the Xuanlong Alliance, wouldn't he be a fool not to use it? The forces behind us are not bad anyway, even if he mobilizes the forces of the Xuanlong Alliance? So what? This is just Canglan Star, and the Xuanlong Alliance only has so much power." Zou Lingyuan still seemed a little worried, "Although the Xuanlong Alliance did not deploy many forces on Canglan Star, with their strong strength, Presumably we can easily mobilize a large number of high-level monks to come to Canglan Star, right? It will be very difficult for us to be caught in the middle." "Don't worry," Zou Lingyao shook his head, "Although the Xuanlong Alliance is very powerful, but they have other The territory on the Cultivation Star also needs to be protected. If many high-level monks are removed from here, the defenses in other places will inevitably be much weaker. At that time, other competing forces will be given the opportunity to take advantage of the loopholes, so it is impossible for them It's easy to mobilize a large team of people here. As long as we are careful, there will be no serious problems. " "That's true. Let's contact the monks of the Corpse Sect first when we get back. We still need to find a suitable one for this body as soon as possible. , If you drag it on for a long time, your vitality will be greatly damaged." Zou Lingyuan thought for a moment and realized that this was really the case, and then temporarily put the matter behind him. At this time, Xingye had returned to the temporary cave in Mishan. Only Jingqiu, who was quietly retreating, stayed in the cave. When his thoughts changed, he was about to go find Liu Zhensheng, but Jingqiu ended the retreat at this moment. He immediately asked: "How is it, Brother Mu? Can you get any information from Zou Lingyuan?" "There is not much specific information, but I know an unknown secret," Xingye turned around with a smile. He came over, walked to Jingqiu and sat down next to him and said, "Zou Lingyuan and Zou Lingyao are actually not brothers at all, but the same person." "What?" Jingqiu frowned slightly when she heard this, "They are actually the same person." Personally? Could it be that he was transformed by the same Yuanying? " "Yes, it was the same Yuanying. This person was already a well-known monk in the distraction stage, and later he practiced a certain technique. The Nascent Soul split into two, and their realm dropped to the Nascent Soul stage, so they changed their names to Zou Lingyuan and Zou Lingyao." Xingye nodded. "Could this person be Bailixiong?" Jingqiu pondered for a moment after hearing this, then a gleam of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she quickly asked. Hoshino nodded approvingly and said: "Yes, it is Bai Lixiong. This person has been attracted by the demonic forces for a long time, and he also obtained some very powerful skills from those forces. This skill When the cultivation is completed, the body can be divided into two, and each has its own independent intelligence. They can act separately, or they can work together to perform a very powerful combined attack secret method. This Bailixiong's current cultivation method has obviously not been completed yet, so it is still possible. Still staying in the realm of Nascent Soul Stage. " "So, Brother Mu saw these two people during this trip?" Jingqiu continued to ask, a look of worry flashed on her face, although she understood Hoshino Xiu. Even though they were extremely powerful, these two people once used Tianyin Sunflower Water to severely injure Dongyan to death, and Dongyan's strength was definitely much stronger than the average Nascent Soul Stage monks. "Indeed, at that time, I followed Zou Lingyuan all the way out of Mishan. After a distance of about thousands of miles, I met Zou Lingyao, Bai Lixiong's true form, on a small island. Together, the two of them felt that My presence on Mount Misan would affect their plans, so they decided to get rid of me first," Hoshino said lightly, "Then I had a little fight with them. Although their Tianyin Kuishui was very tyrannical, they didn't treat me very well. But it doesn¡¯t have a great effect, because the Sanyin Xuanshui Technique I practice is also a very advanced ice attribute technique, which has strong resistance to the power of ice. " "Then these two people. Has he been captured by Brother Mu?" Jingqiu suddenly looked happy. "That's not true,"Ye Ye shook his head slightly, "Although the strength of these two people is not as good as mine, they are still very powerful. In addition, they are old foxes who have practiced for more than a thousand years and have learned countless secret techniques. I only destroyed the physical body of Zou Lingyuan. , Nascent Soul also failed to catch it, and Zou Lingyao ran away in the end. This time, he was a little careless. Next time they hit my hands, it will not be that simple to escape. " "For other monks. , being able to destroy the physical body of a monk of the same level is already a very remarkable thing, but when it comes to Hoshino, it seems like he has lost. Not to mention that he failed to capture the Nascent Soul, he actually let a monk of the same level do it in front of him. Escape, although this monk was once a distraction-stage monk who had advanced for many years, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Victory and defeat are common things in the military. People make mistakes and horses stumble." Jingqiu smiled slightly, patted Hoshino's hand and said: "Besides, Zou Lingyuan's body was destroyed this time. It will take a long time for them to recover. It is a good thing to be able to gain this period of time. At least we can hold the Mishan Sect Conference smoothly, and we can also more easily eliminate the traitors hidden in the Zhengdao Sect. " "No, It won't take too long for them to recover," Hoshino shook his head and said seriously: "People from the Corpse Yin Sect have also appeared on Canglan Planet. If there is help from the Corpse Yin Sect, It couldn¡¯t be easier for them to get a suitable body.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 293 True Demonic Qi "Shiyin Sect, I heard the master talk about this sect," Jingqiu's expression became a little serious, "The master said that although this sect is not well-known, it is quite powerful secretly. After all, they sell monks Most of the forces know about the matter of the physical body, but they have always been able to stand firm and continue to this day. There have been many forces in history who wanted to join forces to encircle and suppress them, but in the end they all ended in failure. The strength of this sect cannot be underestimated." "That's right," Hoshino nodded slowly, "I have fought with them before. That time Brother Yue was chased by them. It should be that the physique of the fire-attribute spirit seedling was taken by them, but the monk they sent that time I wasn't very strong. I killed two monks on the spot during the fight and captured one of the monks' Nascent Soul alive. However, when I talked to the other three monks of the Corpse Yin Sect later, I gave them no mercy. Incarnate body, these three people did not mention anything about avenging the other two people. They just asked me to return the five bodies. This shows that the monks of the Corpse Yin Sect are also extremely cold-blooded. Such a sect is not good. "Provoke." "Then the Corpse Yin Sect won't help them deal with us?" Jingqiu looked worried and asked quickly. "No, according to what I know, the Corpse Yin Sect seems to only like to do business. They will only provide monks' bodies after receiving money from people. They will not participate in the struggles between other major sects. , No matter who you are, as long as you give money, they will find a suitable body for you, without asking about your origin or background. In their eyes, they only recognize the word money." Hoshino shook his head slightly, "This. The Corpse Yin Sect has nothing to do with it, but they have provided great convenience for Baili Xiong to recover his strength, which is somewhat disadvantageous to us. This time they suffered a hidden loss at my hands. I wonder if they will secretly attack them. "Other low-level monks." "With his strength, if you want to deal with those low-level monks, it is really difficult to prevent him. We have to come up with a countermeasure as soon as possible." Jingqiu nodded repeatedly. While the two were having a secret conversation, there was a slight fluctuation at the door of the cave, and then Liu Zhensheng walked in. Seeing the two sitting there, he smiled slightly and walked over immediately, "How about it? What's the matter of tracking down Zou Lingyuan?" "The result?" When Bailixiong became famous, I had not yet advanced to the distraction stage. By the time I advanced, he had already disappeared for many years. Unexpectedly, he practiced this strange technique and differentiated into another. A Yuanying, and even lowered his cultivation level, but this is a good thing, that is, after he was divided into two, he seemed to be unable to use Tianyin Sunflower Water as freely as before, which greatly reduced his strength. " "Although Bai Lixiong can no longer control Tianyin Kuishui freely, his strength is comparable to that of ordinary monks in the distraction stage, and he has mastered many secret techniques that cannot be dealt with by ordinary monks. , After all, he is a monk who has been practicing for more than a thousand years, and he became famous very early, and his strength is quite strong." The Secret Technique should be in great damage right now. We should take advantage of this period to deal with the internal ghosts in each major sect." When Liu Zhensheng mentioned this, he immediately became energetic and said quickly: "The news you sent back before leaving. , we have secretly sent people to verify, those two people have indeed betrayed their respective sects, and are now quietly controlled by us. From their mouths, we have asked many secrets, one of which is "How will they deal with the major sects present?" After all, all the major sects present have the top masters in the sects. Although the sects have left defense forces at the station, they will definitely not be able to stop the demonic monks from deliberately attacking. If defense work cannot be done in advance, I am afraid that all those present will Most of the sects will suffer heavy losses." "Yes, that was indeed their original plan, but then the plan changed," Liu Zhensheng smiled slightly, and then continued: "This Mishan Mountain was originally the headquarters of the Fahua Sect, and This Lotus Sect once gave birth to a Buddhist monk with extraordinary talent. However, this monk later fell into the devil's way due to his spiritual practice and a change of heart. Unexpectedly, he actually understood the way of the true devil and obtained a terrifying existence in the devil world. The depletion of mana sent real demonic energy through the air. "What? Real demonic energy?" Xingye was shocked when he heard this, and his surprised look made Jingqiu on the side suddenly feel nervous. "Yes, it is the true demonic energy." Liu Zhensheng nodded, and his expression began to become serious, "When the Buddhist monk got that ray of true demonic energy, his strength improved very quickly. Not long after, he was in Canglan The breakthrough on the star reached the Void Transformation stage. For a time, the entire Canglan Star was filled with thunderous winds, the vegetation was full of soldiers, and people from all the major sects were fighting.Feeling in danger, although they finally joined forces to seal it under Mount Mi, the major sects also suffered heavy losses, and the task of guarding it was handed over to the Fahua Sect. " "Is this person still alive now? Still being suppressed under this mountain? Jingqiu suddenly asked in disbelief. Xingye shook his head slightly, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and said slowly: "It is naturally impossible that this person is still alive. Even if he gets a ray of true demonic energy, It is impossible to extend longevity for so long without progress in cultivation. According to my guess, those demonic monks are probably after that ray of true demonic energy." "That's it, they just want to get that ray. "True devilish energy." Liu Zhensheng nodded affirmatively. "But what exactly does this true devilish energy do?" Why do these demonic monks want it? "Jingqiu asked in confusion. Xingye's eyes flashed sharply, and he said quietly: "That's because this true demonic energy is an extremely precious treasure. It is rare to see even in the demon world. It can be called the most powerful demonic energy. Ancestor, there are rumors that as long as there is a ray of true demonic energy, the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be gradually affected by this ray of true demonic energy, and eventually all will become demonic energy suitable for absorption and refining by demonic monks. To a certain extent, As long as there is a ray of true demonic energy in an interface, then without anyone blocking it, that world will eventually become suitable only for demonic monks to survive." Volume 1 Chapter 294 Crisis Regarding Hoshino's words, Jingqiu seemed a little puzzled and asked doubtfully: "But now, whether they are monks from the righteous sect or the monks from the demonic sect, aren't they all absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for cultivation?" "That's true. Yes, but just like the spiritual energy of heaven and earth also has the attributes of the five elements, places with strong fire attribute spiritual energy are naturally more suitable for fire spirit root monks to practice. I originally didn¡¯t know much about the upper world, but I also learned some about it some time ago. "Xingye nodded slightly. "In order to consolidate its own power and continue to grow, the upper realm has already drawn clear boundaries for their own development, and will follow the power of heaven to transport corresponding monks to the corresponding interface. After countless years of transformation, the fairy world has already become The spirit of the immortal spirit is suitable for the cultivation of immortals, and the demon world has long been filled with demonic energy, suitable for the survival of demonic monks. Every interface has been completely changed. Although the monks rashly enter other interfaces, it does not mean that they cannot survive at all, but The strength will be greatly affected there. ""Brother Mu is right," Liu Zhensheng on the side also nodded and said, "We are not differentiated in the lower realm because all types of monks are mixed together and cannot control the spiritual energy. A thorough transformation has been carried out, but the true demonic energy is different. This is the ancestor of the demonic energy that can only be condensed by beings with extremely high cultivation levels in the demon world. It has the terrifying power to conquer the world. " "Since this true demonic energy is so cherished. , Why did the being from the demon world pass it to the lower world and give it to the monk of the Fahua Sect?" Jingqiu shook her head, obviously unable to figure out the key to this, if this true demonic energy is so rare? Wouldn't it be a waste of natural resources to put things in the lower realm? "That's not very clear," Hoshino was puzzled for a while. "My guess is that there are only two possibilities. One is that the being from the demon world has a love for talents and wants to use this ray of true demonic energy to make the Lotus The monk of the sect has greatly improved his cultivation and can ascend to the demon world more quickly. Another possibility is that this demon world entity wants to borrow the hands of others to completely transform this world into an interface suitable for the survival of demon monks. Then this interface will be used in the future There will be an endless stream of demon monks. If this continues, the power of the demon world will definitely make great progress after ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or even one million years. " "The latter speculation is very possible," Liu Zhensheng said with a slight expression. Ning said slowly: "Our Taiyi Immortal Sect also has some ancient classics. Judging from those classics, the upper world is not very peaceful. Melees often break out between the major interfaces. So if this demon world existence is For long-term planning, it is very likely that he will use the hands of the monks of the Fahua Sect to leave this true demonic energy in the lower world. " Jingqiu nodded slightly, and after thinking about it, he suddenly said: "You said. Could it be that this was a conspiracy at first, and that the demonic being had the intention to keep this true demonic energy in the lower realm from the beginning? Maybe the monk of the Lotus Sect was simply used. " So. Upon hearing this, Hoshino and Liu Zhensheng were slightly startled. After thinking about it carefully, it is really possible. After all, for those beings with infinite lifespan, spending thousands of years to lay out a plan is not a big deal at all. Now it is just The time has come and it is time to prepare to close the net. "If this is really the case, our situation will be very dangerous. This is no longer a matter for us, Canglan Star, but a major matter that affects the entire interface." Liu Zhensheng shook his head. "Even if this is the case, I don't think things are that easy. If this ray of true demonic energy wants to be effective, it must require some special method or ritual to make it work. If it just stays here, it will gradually affect the surrounding areas. Although thousands of years are not a long time for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it will not change at all on Canglan Star." Xingye also shook his head, but he did not worry too much, "Our main task at the moment is. First, determine the location of this true demonic energy as soon as possible. Once you find it, you must find a way to destroy it. Otherwise, keeping it will always be a serious problem. " "But since it is so difficult to create this true demonic energy, I am afraid it is not possible to destroy it. Is it such an easy thing?" Jingqiu said with some worry, "I don't know how the seniors dealt with this wisp of real demonic energy. Maybe we can refer to their methods." Liu Zhensheng shook his head after hearing this. "The previous senior monks had no idea that this person's body contained real demonic energy, but they felt that this person's aura had great demonic properties. After some discussion, they felt that they could not let this aura spread out, otherwise they might be Lure other monks into escaping into the demonic path, so they directly sealed it. This seal was not aimed at the real demonic energy, but was arranged for this monk, so if we want to seal the real demonic energy, we still have to Think of another way." "Senior Liu seems to be quite familiar with this matter?" Jingqiu suddenly became interested, and asked quickly with a flash of her eyes, "Yes, when the monk of the Fahua Sect was sealed, one of them There is a senior monk from my Taiyi Immortal Sect, and he personally participated in the sealing of this person," Liu Zhensheng said softly.He smiled, nodded and said: "He is my master, Senior Fu Lilong." "I see, I wonder if Senior Fu has left any records about the monks of the Fahua Sect, although they don't know This person has absorbed the true demonic energy, but through these records we should be able to grasp some of the characteristics of the true demonic energy." Jingqiu changed her mind and asked again. These words awakened Hoshino, and he also felt that it was very reasonable. Now the three of them knew nothing about true demonic energy. They only knew some dispensable information from rumors, but the specific He was also unaware of the situation, and if he rashly encountered something as strange as true demonic energy, he might suffer a big loss. "When you said that, I really remembered something," Liu Zhensheng frowned slightly, thought for a moment and then continued: "That's it, the master told my master back then, and my master told it again. I, according to what they said, this true demonic energy has a very strange power. Even if you come into contact with it, you will be affected by it within a certain range. The righteous thoughts in your heart will gradually disappear, and the demonic thoughts will gradually disappear. Occupying the heart, they will eventually escape into the devil's path completely. ""At first, they didn't know what caused this, and thought it was caused by the skills practiced by the monks of the Lotus Sect. Looking at it now, it should be the real thing. The demonic energy is working." Volume 1 Chapter 295 Underground Seal "If that's the case, it would be a bit troublesome." What is the situation? You have to make some preparations first. " "There is no problem, but it is a bit difficult to find those monks." Jingqiu sighed slightly, "Now that we know the true demonic energy. I'm afraid no monks are willing to take the initiative to go down and explore it, right?" Liu Zhensheng smiled softly, waved his hand and said, "It's okay, let me go down and explore it, the technique I practice still has a certain miraculous effect on concentration and determination. "Xingye also smiled slightly and said: "Let Brother Liu and I go check it out. It happens that I also have a skill to protect myself. The impact of this should not be a big deal, as long as I don't stay here for a long time. It's nearby, so I guess there won't be any big problems." Both of them said this, and Jingqiu suddenly became anxious, "Then I'll go down with you too." "No, you don't have any magic weapons or skills to protect yourself. I am afraid that the influence of the demonic energy will be difficult to resist, and we will not go there for too long. We are just checking the situation. We have to discuss the specific actions with other people before we can decide. Otherwise, if something goes wrong if we act rashly, it will cause serious consequences. If there are any serious consequences, I'm afraid Taiyi Xianmen will become a thorn in everyone's side, and the situation will not be good then." Xingye smiled slightly and patted Jingqiu's hand. "Brother Mu is right. For the sake of the sect, we will not act rashly. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, we will become sinners on the right path. The consequences are something Taiyi Immortal Sect cannot afford." Liu Zhensheng smiled, then stood up and said: " So it's better to choose a different day. How about we go down now and take a look? So that we can discuss specific matters with other sects, Jingqiu, just wait here for a while, and we will go back." Knowing the problem of her own strength, Jingqiu did not unreasonably embarrass Xingye, she just nodded gently. He nodded and warned: "Then you must be more careful and return as soon as possible to find out the situation. There are still many things we don't know about the characteristics of this true demonic energy. I'm afraid there will be other changes if you stay here for a long time." "Don't worry, we will. Pay attention." Xingye smiled slightly, and then he and Liu Zhensheng left the cave. Liu Zhensheng looked around, and after identifying the direction, he got up and flew away, followed closely by Xingye. In less than a stick of incense, the two of them arrived at the former headquarters of the Fahua Sect and stopped in a dilapidated main hall. Then Liu Zhensheng's magic spells were fired together, and white light shot out in all directions. The rest of the white light was They passed through the main hall and disappeared without a trace. Only a white light on the left side of the two people heard it, and it kept spinning a few feet away. Liu Zhensheng suddenly looked happy and said: "That's it, that's it." The place where the major sects jointly sealed the monk. "Xingye nodded, and then the two of them walked over. He did not ask any questions about Liu Zhensheng's actions. Since Liu Zhensheng's master was involved in the sealing, it was natural. He also knows a lot about this seal, and this secret method of searching must have been passed down by that master. After arriving at that place, Liu Zhensheng once again performed several spells, and saw that the originally blue-black hard ground suddenly rippled slightly. This extremely hard surface was not damaged at all even in the battle where the main hall was destroyed. , at this time, under Liu Zhensheng's several spells, a half-foot-sized hole suddenly opened without warning. Xingye stepped forward and looked down slightly. The hole was bottomless, and the moment it opened, There was a smell of staleness coming to my nose, mixed with some strange power. "It's so powerful that the true demonic energy can actually be felt here, and its power to confuse people's hearts." After a slight admiration, Hoshino said with some surprise. "It seems that we have to be more careful, don't capsize in the gutter and be affected by this really evil energy." Liu Zhensheng smiled softly, then took a step forward and slowly sank into the bottomless hole. , Hoshino also followed. The two of them sank in this bottomless hole for half an hour. A rough estimate is that they have reached a place nearly a hundred miles below the surface of the sea. Moreover, there is a strange force affecting this hole. Although the two people's spiritual senses can use their spiritual senses to detect everything around them, they are both hazy and unclear. At this moment, a faint ray of light suddenly came from below the two of them. Then the two of them stepped on the ground again and continued to walk forward along the straight passage in front of them. There was an unexpected place less than ten feet away. A dilapidated temple suddenly appeared. When it was intact, the entire temple was only about ten feet tall. Now it is in dilapidated condition and it is not even ten feet tall. All the doors, windows and peripherals have been damaged, and a desolate atmosphere suddenly spread over it. Come. The place where this temple was built is a high placeIt can be seen from the extremely smooth walls that the circular space of more than ten feet was opened directly by the monks with magic power. There is nothing else in the entire circular space except the temple. At first glance, it looks quite strange. Weirdness. Just when Hoshino wanted to take a few steps forward to take a closer look, Liu Zhensheng on the side suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him, "No, there is a very powerful defense formation here. If you step forward rashly, you will trigger the formation to attack. The formation here is The spirit gathering array is attached to the method, which will continuously draw out the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth to provide spiritual power for the formation. Even if it does not move for thousands of years, it will not lose its effectiveness." Hoshino frowned slightly when he heard this. Although he cannot be said to be very proficient in the formation of formations, he cannot even tell whether there is a formation in front of him. However, since Liu Zhensheng said this, it must mean that there is indeed a formation here, but no matter how No matter how he searched, he could never find any trace of the formation. "This formation is indeed very miraculous. I searched carefully but could not find any clues. The seniors who originally set up this formation did have a deep understanding of the formation." Hoshino said with admiration. "That's natural. It is said that this formation has reached the edge of the eighth level, and it will actively hide in the void when it is not activated. It can be said to be one of the top formations with both offense and defense." Liu Zhensheng said with a slight smile, and then singled out After forming several spells in his hand, a curtain of light suddenly flashed slightly from the void in front of him. Volume 1 Chapter 296 Transforming the Sea into the Fields Formation "Eighth level formation?" Xing Zhiyi was slightly shocked. This is not an ordinary formation. The formations that can reach the eighth level are all self-contained. The space within the formation can be said to be a complete small space. Although it is still It cannot have powerful power of law, but it is already very powerful for the lower world. Very few monks can survive in the eighth-level formation hosted by someone. This shows how prestigious the eighth-level formation is. fear. "Yes, this sea-turning-to-field formation has indeed just reached the edge of the eighth level. It was set up by Man Hanche, the famous formation master at that time. This person was famous for his formations and was extremely knowledgeable about formations. So profound, at least no one on Canglan Star can match him." Liu Zhensheng nodded, with a look of admiration flashing in his eyes. "What is this person's cultivation level? If he can understand the eighth-level formation, his strength must not be too low, right?" Hoshino asked curiously. Liu Zhensheng thought for a moment after hearing this, and then said: "When this formation was set up, his cultivation was in the late stage of distraction." "In the late stage of distraction," Hoshino suddenly fell silent, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. With a hint of doubt, "It doesn't make sense. With his cultivation during the distraction period, he may be able to understand the secrets of the eighth-level formation, but he cannot be capable of presiding over the formation of an eighth-level formation." "At that time, there was no way. He was not the only one to arrange it, there were also many powerful monks assisting him, and this was how he completed this amazingly powerful formation." Liu Zhensheng said quickly. "I'm not saying that he can't complete this formation alone, but I'm saying that the eighth-level formation cannot be arranged by monks in the distraction stage. No matter how many monks there are, it's useless," Hoshino said, shaking his head slightly. , "I think there should be no one among the monks who appeared at that time who had reached the Void Transformation stage, right?" Liu Zhensheng was slightly startled, then nodded and said: "That's really not true. The person with the highest cultivation level at that time was also in the late stage of distraction. In the realm of Great Perfection, one has not broken through to the stage of transformation, because given the conditions of Canglan Star, it is really difficult to break through to the stage of transformation. It is not something that ordinary monks can do easily. Even with the support of the sect, I think It is as difficult as reaching the sky to overcome this bottleneck. " "The same is true for formations. The more powerful the formation, the greater the need for huge power to support it. This power includes the formation eye of the formation itself and the concentration of external spiritual energy. With the concentration of spiritual energy on Canglan Star, it is impossible to support the completion of the eighth-level formation layout," Hoshino said thoughtfully, "And if this is the case, then there can only be another reason. Well, this formation has an extremely powerful eye, and the items in this formation provide the power needed for this eighth-level formation. " "So there is a very remarkable item in the eye of this formation. Supporting the operation of the entire formation?" Liu Zhensheng asked curiously. "Yes, and the level of this item will never be low. If divided according to the level of the magic weapon, it is at least an immortal-level magic weapon." Hoshino said with certainty, although the knowledge of formations learned from the cloud formation micro-explanation is still not good enough. He cannot become a master of formations immediately, but his knowledge in formations has increased rapidly. He did not understand these things before, but now he can analyze them clearly and logically. It is precisely because of careful study of Zhang A brief explanation of Ziyang's cloud formation. Nodding slightly, Liu Zhensheng looked a little confused, "Even if the items in his eyes are of good quality, how does it relate to what we are doing at this time?" "It doesn't have much relevance for the time being, but I believe it. The whole thing will not be so simple. It is very likely that not only the monks from the demon world are involved, but also the forces from other interfaces are fishing in troubled waters." Because, with the understanding of the AA formation, it is impossible for them to work together to complete such a high-level formation. It can only be said that someone is helping them secretly. "" Someone is helping them secretly?" Liu Zhensheng became more and more confused at this time. Confused, "Why is this person secretly helping us? If they are in a hostile relationship with the forces in the demon world, they can come out and help us openly, why do they have to be so secretive as if they can't see the light." "I don't know this, It is likely to involve grudges in the upper world. After all, the monks in the demon world can implement certain plans in the lower world. Naturally, the monks in other interfaces can also contact the monks in the lower world and provide them with help to stop the demon monks." Hoshino smiled slightly, "I know this. We feel much more relaxed now. This shows that the upper realm has been paying attention to the situation in the lower realm and will not easily cause the two sides to lose balance. " "Yes, it is easy for the upper realm to know about the situation in the lower realm. There are many sects. Each sect has a secret method that can communicate with the ancestors of the immortal world, but these sects are all very powerful sects, some are hidden in the world, and some are domineering, and they are all characters who are not easy to mess with." Liu Zhensheng also laughed. He made a sound, "Since there are monks from the upper realm paying attention to this matter, we can feel more relaxed. If it really can't be solved, they will probably find a way. After all, the entire lower realm has changed"With the overwhelming demonic energy, they would also feel a headache. " Nodding slightly, Hoshino stepped into the formation first. Liu Zhensheng used a secret method to open the gap. The formation did not show any power. The two of them walked in easily. Looking back, they saw that just now The gap where the two came in has disappeared without a trace. Inside the formation, although there is still no trace of the formation like the outside world, Hoshino can clearly detect the existence of the formation at this moment. , Although the ubiquitous coercion did not have any impact, the pressure revealed in the dark made him feel palpitating. When he entered the formation, the scene he saw was different from what he saw outside. There are two completely different appearances. Although the temple still looks dilapidated, the huge Buddha statue in the temple has the skeleton of a monk tied up with five-flowered ribbons. Around the temple are eight as high as three-meter-high poles. The red gold copper pillars are more than ten feet tall, and the Buddhist verses that are constantly flowing on these copper pillars still convey extremely powerful power. "That skeleton must be the monk of the Lotus Sect, right? "Hoshino looked around the temple carefully and asked softly. "Yes, after a long time, his body has already decayed, and all that is left is a withered skeleton. "Liu Zhensheng sighed quietly, his eyes flickered a little, and he didn't know what he was thinking. Volume 1 Chapter 297 Internal Trouble He carefully considered the sea-turning-returning formation in front of him. The more he thought about it, the more he discovered that the formation was unfathomable. In the end, Hoshino had to lose the formation. With his current formation cultivation level, he could not comprehend such a level. formation. "It is indeed an eighth-level formation. It is indeed worthy of its reputation. It is indeed quite terrifying." Hoshino sighed with emotion. He stopped and looked at the withered bones tied to the Buddha statue in the temple. "Of course. This is equivalent to the formation of the combined stage, and the power will naturally not be traced." Liu Zhensheng said matter-of-factly, and they stood outside and looked at the withered bones. What attracted their attention was the constant flow of the withered bones. Threads of dark air flow, these air flows look like fog, but they are solid like water, which looks very strange. Whenever these dark air flows speed up, the silver chains that trap the dead bones will emit rays of brilliance, Reduce its speed again. "This chain also has a great background." After looking at it carefully, Hoshino suddenly said in surprise. The refining technique of this chain is very clever. After a while of sensing its power, it turned out to be a bit unfathomable. This is the first time he has encountered such a thing. He has seen two immortal weapons. Neither his father's Thunder Halberd nor Zhang Ziyang's Jinghong Sword gave him this feeling. "This chain is not an original thing on Canglan Star, but was provided by an outside monk. This person's name is Ruan Junwen. At that time, he came to Canglan Star after traveling around. He was very generous and generous. He has made many friends within just a few hundred years since he came here, so he also made a lot of efforts when sealing the monks of the Fahua Sect, and this chain was left behind by him," Liu Zhensheng said after thinking about it. "This chain is not an ordinary thing." Hoshino shook his head slightly, "To be able to leave such a valuable thing easily, it seems that this person has quite a lot of background. I'm afraid his purpose of coming to Canglan Star is not that simple. Liu Zhensheng was slightly startled when he heard this, "Brother Mu, you mean that this person is probably here specifically for the monks of the Fahua Sect?" " "It's not impossible. Since the demon monks can find this monk, it may not be difficult for the monks in other interfaces to find him." Hoshino nodded lightly, "It seems that the battle between the upper realms is also very serious. It's complicated. Our monks in the lower realm are just cannon fodder. It's just that they are afraid of losing their balance, so they have to take action." Liu Zhensheng did not show any surprise at this statement, but said calmly: "We in the lower realm Although monks have low cultivation, each interface in the lower world is the foundation of the upper world. Without us, how can monks ascend? Although there are local monks in the upper realm, compared to the huge number of monks in the lower realm, they are just a drop in the bucket. If they really lose the power of an interface, I am afraid they cannot easily bear it. " "Yes, I just don't know if there are any monks from the upper realm paying attention to this place now. After all, it is impossible for them to know that this is impossible to eliminate the true demonic energy. It will cause a big disaster," Hoshino sighed slightly, "But even if there are still their spies monitoring this place, we don't know how to contact them. Originally, it would be better to leave this kind of matter to their people to handle. , after all, we don¡¯t have enough knowledge in cultivation, and taking the decision to deal with such dangerous things without authorization is likely to be counterproductive. " "Yes, let's keep this true demonic energy here for the time being. It seems that this demonic force has not made any big moves yet. Let's discuss it carefully with other Taoist friends to see if they have any way to deal with it. There is a real demonic aura, and maybe they may have heard of the secret rumors that we don't know about. "Liu Zhensheng nodded, and then the two of them left the underground space and returned to the surface again. "By the way, Brother Liu," as soon as he returned to the surface, Xingye seemed to suddenly remember something and asked quickly: "Down below Can that formation be opened by monks from several sects that participated in it? " "Each sect has left a secret method for entry and exit, but if you want to open the formation, you have to gather the secret methods of seven sects to do it. It cannot be opened by one or several sects alone. Liu Zhensheng said immediately, "Why, Brother Mu is worried that some of these sects have taken refuge in the demonic forces?" " "Yes, if someone in these sects has taken refuge with the demonic forces, then the people from the demonic forces must have been able to enter and exit this formation at will. Then the sea-turning-returning formation has lost its general effectiveness, and the only thing left is to seal the formation. The temple's eight-door golden lock array is in place. " Everyone in the sect holds high positions, such as myself, who is the headmaster of the Taiyi Immortal Sect. These secret techniques have always been passed down by word of mouth and will never fall into the ears of a third person. " "That would be easier to handle," Hoshino's eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this, "Does Brother Liu know???Those monks in these seven sects have mastered the secret method of entering and exiting the Sea Transformation and Returning to Field Formation? "I know this. Brother Mu means to monitor these monks?" "Liu Zhensheng nodded, and immediately guessed Hoshino's plan. "That's right," Hoshino smiled softly, "Since there are only seven people who have mastered the secret method of entering and exiting the formation, our target range has been reduced a lot. The other six people will check carefully to find out whether any of them have betrayed the righteous sect and joined the demonic sect. " "This is a good idea, but the cultivation of these six people have all advanced to the distraction stage, and they are either the master of a sect or the supreme elder of the sect. Their cultivation should not be underestimated. We have to monitor these. People have to be more careful, otherwise the truth is revealed and the purpose is revealed without telling them, which will inevitably cause their dissatisfaction. Don't let these things affect the previous connections between the Zhengdao Sect. Liu Zhensheng handed over a jade slip, "Here are the detailed information of the six people who have practiced the exercises. Brother Mu can take a closer look. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle." " "This Mishan sect meeting is being held. I wonder how many of these six sects are coming? "After taking the jade slip, Hoshino glanced at it with his spiritual consciousness, frowned slightly and asked again. "Including my Taiyi Immortal Sect, we only arrived at four families in total, and the monks from the other three families were not present. After all, they were not there. In the South China Sea, because of the long distance, we did not invite them to the scene. "Liu Zhensheng replied. "Okay, then let's explore the background of these three families first to see if they have leaked the secrets of the formation." A cold light flashed in Xingye's eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 298 Gathering "In a few days, the other sects will arrive. When everyone gathers together, we will conduct a careful screening." Liu Zhensheng also agreed to Xingye's suggestion, "But the other three sects also have to think of a way. Let's go and investigate. Maybe there is more than one sect involved in the betrayal. We have to be mentally prepared. " "That's natural. At this juncture, we must ensure that all the links cannot go wrong, otherwise these people will succeed. "The consequences will be disastrous." Hoshino nodded. After the two returned to the cave, they retreated for a few days and told Jingqiu about the situation in the underground space. Three days later, all the sects who came to participate in the Mishan sect meeting finally arrived. The following sects Xingye did not go out to investigate one by one. Anyway, they would all gather together at the sect meeting. Then It doesn¡¯t hurt to do some screening at some point. On this day, the three of them were silently retreating and adjusting their breath in the cave. A fire talisman suddenly shot out. When it reached the entrance of the cave, it was intercepted by the formation. Then a faint light flashed at the entrance of the cave, followed closely by the fire talisman. The talisman disappeared. In the cave, the fire talisman was floating in front of Xingye. With a slight scan of his spiritual consciousness, he found out the information inside. Then he stood up and said, "All these sects are here. Now we are in the Lotus Sect." Let¡¯s gather at the station, let¡¯s go there too.¡± At this time, the Fahua Sect¡¯s station is no longer as deserted as it was a few days ago. Although there are still ruins everywhere, nearly a thousand monks have gathered. The monks set up their own camps and divided into small groups to find a place to stay alone. Hoshino and the other three also arrived here soon after. "Brother Liu, Brother Mu, you are here." Wei Shuanglin stepped forward to greet him, "Now that the monks from all the major sects have gathered, shouldn't we discuss how to deal with the demonic forces? After all, the power of demons is now Day by day, many sects have become unsustainable. If we do not discuss a countermeasure, I am afraid that our righteous sect will soon collapse under the attack of the demonic forces. " "This is something that naturally needs to be discussed, but before discussion. , We have to catch the traitors and traitors first. If these people are not eliminated, we will never be able to defeat the demonic forces." Liu Zhensheng smiled slightly, with cold murderous intent in his eyes, and looked around, his eyes rising to the sky. The spiritual pressure immediately covered the Fahua Sect station, and many of the lower monks immediately let out a muffled groan, which seemed a little difficult to support. Regarding the fact that there are traitors in the sect, these high-level monks have already met with each other, and they also deliberately avoided the sects with traitors that Hoshino collected, so some monks did not feel any surprise. , but the other monks were puzzled for a while, and quickly asked strangely: "What does Senior Liu mean by this? Could it be that there are people of the demonic path among the monks present? These are all carefully selected monks from their respective sects. , otherwise it would be impossible to bring them to participate in such an important conference." "Of course there are monks who have rebelled against the devil. There are not just a few people, but nearly a hundred people." Liu Zhensheng snorted coldly, with no concealed murderous intent. Immediately it came out of the body, and other monks within a few dozen feet immediately avoided it in fear. As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked at each other in confusion. In addition to a look of confusion, there was more of a sense of vigilance in their eyes. After all, with Liu Zhensheng's status and reputation, it is absolutely impossible to speak without aim. Since he said so , it means that there must be a large number of traitors and traitors among the people present, but they still don't know who betrayed their sect. "Does Senior Liu have conclusive evidence? Can he point out which monks betrayed his sect?" A monk suddenly asked loudly in the crowd. "Of course, during this period of time, we have been secretly conducting a careful investigation of each monk. It has been determined that there are nearly a hundred monks who have betrayed the Zhengdao Sect, including many monks in the Nascent Soul stage." With a snort, Liu Zhensheng looked angry and stared at the many monks present with cold eyes, "Now, for those monks who are willing to take the initiative to stand up and admit it, we will give you a chance to change your ways. As long as you tell the devil you know Just reveal all the power." As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a slender golden incense stick, reached out and lit it immediately, and then he stuck the incense stick on the ground, "Just with a stick. The time for burning incense is limited. After one stick of incense, any monks identified by me will be killed." As soon as these words came out, all the monks present were in an uproar. Although Liu Zhensheng is the headmaster of Taiyi Immortal Sect, everyone present The various sects are not friendly, so such unceremonious words naturally aroused the resentment of some people, "Senior Liu, is this a little too overbearing?" "Hum, overbearing? In troubled times, heavy rules must be used." Liu Zhensheng grinned. , but there was cold murderous intent in his eyes, "It is the greatest kindness to give these people a chance to abandon the darkness and turn to the light. Otherwise, with my character, I would have killed these traitors long ago." Everyone present fell silent immediately. After a while, againThere was a burst of whispers. Although the monks of the same sect were communicating quietly with each other, at this moment, their eyes no longer had the absolute trust as usual, but there was a trace of doubt and confusion. Obviously If a monk from his sect was really caught, it would be extremely embarrassing both emotionally and in terms of face. The golden incense was gradually burning. As time passed slowly, it had gradually shortened to more than half the size. The rising green smoke attracted the eyes of all the monks present. Everyone was staring at it silently. While burning the incense, he was also quietly looking at the other monks around him to see if anyone would really stand up and admit his crime. When there was deathly silence in the field, a monk suddenly took two steps forward slowly, with an extremely complicated look on his face. He gently raised his head and looked at the monks around him. After sighing, he finally said slowly : "I admit that I did betray my sect thirty years ago and joined the devil." Just before he finished speaking, a flash of light suddenly appeared in the crowd on the other side, and then It shot towards the outside of the island without stopping, and the sudden changes shocked all the monks present. Just before everyone could react to what was going on, a faint electric light flashed in the field again, and then the figure that had escaped before flew back from a distance without any warning, and the force of the attack was actually stronger than Castration is much faster Volume 1 Chapter 299 Cleanup The figure that shot out earlier and was about to escape from the island was one of the betrayed Nascent Soul Stage monks that Hoshino had discovered before. At this time, he was instantly stopped by Hoshino and was driven directly back to the Fahua Sect's station, crashing through After touching several walls, he fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. Facing the different looks from the monks around him, a trace of shame flashed across his face. "Brother Hua," a monk in the crowd had a very surprised expression on his face. It was obvious that he did not expect that the person in front of him would betray the sect and join the demonic forces. "The sect will take you with me." It's not bad. In order to help you break through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage, I even used most of the sect's reserves. You actually betrayed a sect that was so kind to you?" Afterwards, the monk was filled with grief and anger, and it was obvious that hundreds of people were Years of getting along have already created a deep relationship between them, and the sudden betrayal at this moment was a little unacceptable for a while. At this time, Hoshino calmly returned to the Fahua Sect's headquarters. His expression was calm, as if nothing had happened, and his face was extremely indifferent. He had already found out the details of this sect. , In the South China Sea, the Fu Tuo Sect can be considered a medium-sized sect, and it once had a very prominent past. However, since the three major talismans in the sect disappeared with one of the sect leaders, the sect has been in a state of decline. , has now been reduced to a second-rate sect, but the runes within the sect are still quite sophisticated. It is just that it lacks three major seals and cannot exert its maximum power. This Yuanying monk is an elder of the Futuo Sect, named Hua Tianfu. He was adopted by his master since he was a child, and he taught him all he had learned in his life. After his master passed away, he also After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, he successfully became an elder in the sect. It can be said that Futuo Sect is like a reborn parent to him, but even such a great kindness could not stop him from betraying a person who was so kind to him. Mountain-like sects and human hearts are sometimes so unpredictable. The monk who just felt so sad and angry is also a member of the Fu Tuo Sect, and he is the current sect leader Liu Yunfei. The two of them can be regarded as life and death friends. They were also brothers in their early cultivation. Under the care of the two of them, the Fu Tuo Sect has People are showing some signs of recovery, and the sect's strength is gradually growing. I didn't expect that such a thing would happen. Regarding the situation of Fu Tuo Sect, many monks present also know the situation. It is really disappointing that a sect that was originally prosperous would have such a thing happen at this juncture. The sudden change of world affairs. Liu Zhensheng looked at Hua Tianfu coldly, and then stopped paying attention to him. He just waited quietly for the incense to finish burning. As the incense became shorter and shorter, the atmosphere in the venue gradually became weird. Everyone was confused. They looked at each other secretly in private, their eyes full of suspicion and wariness. Looking at this situation, Xing Ye couldn't help but sigh. Before the Zhengdao sects formed a unified force, all parties were already suspicious of each other. If these traitors and traitors were not caught today, in the future cooperation, once These traitors and traitors are obstructing the cooperation between the various sects. As long as once, the cooperation between the righteous sects will disappear like a bubble. At that time, the demonic forces will be able to defeat each of the righteous sects effortlessly. If they cannot unite into one force, relying on the sects in front of them, I am afraid that they will be able to hold each other back without the demonic forces attacking. In the end, Turned into a piece of loose sand, self-defeating. Liu Zhensheng obviously realized this, and sighed with a sad expression, "There is still a little time left. Is it true that no one is willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the light and return to the righteous sect?" At this time, all the monks were staying there in silence, sitting or standing. In short, no one answered a word, as if there was no one among these monks who betrayed the righteous sect, and everyone had a clean foundation. , except for Hua Tianfu, who was curled up softly on the ground. Finally, as the last bit of fire on the incense flickered for a few times, the stick of incense was finally completely extinguished, and the curls of green smoke slowly dispersed in the air. Liu Zhensheng nodded slowly and glanced around. He said in a cold voice: "It seems that the demonic forces have brought you a lot of benefits. Since you have already made up your mind to join the demonic forces, don't blame us for not remembering our former friendship. Brother Mu, please seal this place and don't let others take advantage of it." "Running away." Coming, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and the invisible power made all the monks present feel tense in their hearts. At the same time as these dark clouds appeared, the sound of rumbling thunder also reached the ears of the monks present. Faint lightning flashes began to flash in the dark clouds. After a few breaths, a thick thunderstorm nearly a hundred high The pillars fell from the sky and surrounded the entire Lotus Sect's station in a circular shape. These thunder pillars did not disappear after being lowered, but continued to surround them in a circular shape. It was Hoshino's secret technique, Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms.  The moment the secret method was formed, the extremely huge thunder spirit power filled the entire space. The overwhelming pressure caused many monks present to hold their breath, and suddenly there was something else in their eyes when they looked at Xingye. It was an inexplicable meaning. Only then did anyone recall that it was he who had stopped the fleeing Hua Tianfu in an instant and subdued him easily. He was still paralyzed until this moment. On the ground, unable to move. "I have long heard that Brother Mu's thunder-type skills are extremely powerful, and today I saw that he is indeed well-deserved." Wei Shuanglin laughed, took two steps forward and said, "Since Brother Mu has already taken action to seal off this place, let's invite Brother Liu now. Find those monks who betrayed the sect." Liu Zhensheng nodded lightly, turned his palm and took out a jade slip. With a powerful spiritual sense, he covered the entire Fahua Sect's station in an instant. He quickly used one hand to After forming several magic seals incomparably, dozens of faint white lights flew out from the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, they fell on the bodies of dozens of monks. A burst of hazy light immediately emitted from these people's bodies. The difference from the other monks present is very obvious and can be easily distinguished at a glance. As soon as this move came out, all the monks present were shocked. They looked at these people with obvious surprise and suspicion in their eyes. Moreover, the monks around these people immediately dispersed, fearing that there would be some fight later. In order to implicate themselves, some monks shouted injustice immediately after the white light lit up on their bodies. However, this did not change the doubts of the surrounding monks, but made these monks become more and more isolated. Volume 1 Chapter 300 Sophistry The monks who were pointed out by Liu Zhensheng in an instant had different expressions. Some had panicked expressions on their faces, some had ashen faces, and some had no expression at all, just standing there quietly. "Senior Liu, what do you mean by this? Could it be that all of us are monks who have betrayed the Righteous Sect?" One of them looked panicked and asked hurriedly. "You all should know in your hearts whether you have betrayed your sect or not. There is no need to struggle in vain. At this time, are you still thinking of luck?" Liu Zhensheng gave the man a cold look. , the latter seemed to feel something, and took two steps back in fear. At this time, two monks came out of this person's sect. One of them first bowed to Liu Zhensheng with his fists raised, and then asked: "Du dares to ask Senior Liu, how did these senior monks discover it? Is there any conclusive evidence?" Is there any evidence that can prove that they indeed betrayed the righteous sect and joined the demonic forces? I know Lin San relatively well. His performance in the sect has always been excellent, and he is the most outstanding one in our Shui Xing sect. "I don't want him to suffer unjust injustice." "Sect Master Du, please rest assured that we will give each sect a reasonable explanation for any monk we clean up today. We will never kill innocent people indiscriminately." I won't let anyone go." Liu Zhensheng nodded, then looked at Xingye and said, "I'll have to ask Brother Mu to take action next." "It doesn't matter, it's just a matter of effort." Xingye nodded slightly, seeing this scene. The dozen or so monks who had just been singled out suddenly looked at Hoshino in fear. The one with the highest cultivation level among these monks was only at the Golden Core stage. They all saw the strength that Hoshino had shown just now and wanted to fight against him. It's just wishful thinking. I saw Hoshino gently pinching a spell, and some weak electric light suddenly gathered around these monks. These electric lights did not attack the monks, they just circled quickly around them, but these monks However, different shades of black demonic energy emerged one after another, obviously they were practicing the skills of demonic sects. As soon as this move came out, the monks present were in an uproar, and there was a hint of hatred in the eyes of the dozens of people. After all, they had been fighting against the demonic forces for so many years, and who didn't have some friends and relatives die at the hands of the demonic monks? Now, Seeing the appearance of the demonic monk with your own eyes, there is no reason not to be angry. "What else do you have to say?" Liu Zhensheng snorted coldly. A faint light flashed in front of him, and a strange flying sword like flowing water suddenly appeared in front of him. The transparent sword body seemed to be condensed by water flow, and it was constantly flowing. It was flowing slowly, but it strangely condensed into the shape of a sword. At this time, under the irradiation of lightning all over the sky, there were dots of dancing light. "I have something to say." Just when the other monks were panicking, a monk with an unusually calm expression suddenly said. This person was the middle-stage Jindan monk with the highest cultivation level among the dozens of people. "I It is true that I have practiced the magic method well, but it has not betrayed the righteous sect. This method is just a secret practice that I just want to increase my strength. How could I betray the sect? Say? As soon as these words came out, many of the monks present nodded slightly. The quick success of the magic method and its powerful power in the early stage are one of the main reasons why most monks fall into the magic way, but most of them If you want to achieve instant success in the magic method, you have to do something that makes people and gods angry. Otherwise, if you practice step by step, it will be almost the same as the righteous method, and there is no way to talk about quick success or sudden increase in power in the early stage. Liu Zhensheng frowned slightly. This statement caught him off guard. After all, in order to enhance his own strength, it is understandable to practice other techniques. It is not impossible for monks to collect magic techniques on their own, and they do not necessarily have to be added. Only demonic forces can practice demonic techniques. At this time, Hoshino, who was watching with cold eyes, chuckled. He quite agreed with what the monk said. After all, he himself had practiced the demon-transforming and divine-refining technique, one of the top secrets of the demonic path. His strength in secret techniques has also increased significantly. Not all magic secret techniques are heresy. The real magic is not the way of demons understood by these monks. However, he is not prepared to tell these monks these truths. , the reason why he identified these monks was naturally not just because they had demonic energy. "You are right. In order to enhance one's own strength, it is understandable to practice some demonic techniques, and not all of them are." Demonic skills are all murderous. It is only because of the tense relationship between good and evil that I have to conceal the truth." The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Hoshino walked slowly to the middle, "If I only rely on my possession of the demonic You have joined the demonic forces with the breath of the exercises. This is naturally not enough to convince the public, so I have prepared other methods to prove whether you have fallen into the demonic way." Here Hoshino is talking about falling into the demonic way, not joining the demonic sect. Door, because people's hearts are separated from each other, and not all demonic monks are ruthless people. Naturally, this is right.Not everyone in the sect behaves openly and aboveboard. The reason why demonic monks have become the rats that everyone shouts about in the hearts of everyone is ultimately because of those murderous demonic skills. After practicing these Although the initial cultivation of the skills is very fast, and the strength is far superior to that of monks of the same level, the tendency of these monks to go crazy also makes these monks one of the unstable factors in the world of cultivation. The rapid advancement of cultivation leads to an imbalance in the state of mind. Once the state of mind cannot keep up with the growth rate of power, the monk will become a slave to the devil and become a slave to power. Under the control of power, he will become a madman who only knows killing. History Countless demonic monks have proven this in the past. Although these demonic monks were eventually surrounded and suppressed by the monks of the orthodox sect or died of self-destruction, they all left heavy trauma to the world of cultivation before their death. It is precisely because of these characteristics that demonic monks are hated and disgusted by others. Of course, this does not mean that all demonic monks will eventually fall into such a situation. There are also monks who practice extremely powerful demonic techniques and become great, and their strength is the same. They are extremely tyrannical, and have experienced countless inner demons and illusions. Their minds are often stronger than those of the righteous monks. However, it is naturally impossible for the monks in front of them to compare with these giants of magic. They have just practiced some low-level quick success methods, and they have all lost their minds in the rapid growth of power and have become violent. slave. Volume 1 Chapter 301 Ironclad Evidence Facing Hoshino's confident words, although the middle-level Jindan monk with the highest cultivation level tried his best to maintain a calm expression, a hint of panic still flashed in his eyes. Hoshino, who had been observing this person, slightly curled his lips. He raised his eyebrows, but he did not attack this person directly, but looked at another male cultivator in the crowd. This male cultivator is just a cultivator in the fusion stage, and he has been paying attention to Hoshino's actions, so when his eyes came together with Hoshino, a look of obvious astonishment suddenly appeared on his face. Obviously He didn't understand why Hoshino looked at him at this time. "Before that, let's take a look at this fellow Taoist." Hoshino nodded slightly to the monk, and then the magic in his hand changed, and suddenly some weak electric light appeared around the monk. Then wisps of black spiritual power appeared on the monk's body. Obviously, this person was also a monk who practiced demonic techniques, but he was not on Hoshino's list of traitors. It turns out that when Hoshino was playing around with Jingqiu on Mishan Mountain, he had already carefully identified the monks from various major sects who arrived. Many of these monks had practiced magic techniques, and they all had more or less traces of evil spirits on their bodies. The aura of demonic skills, but these people are not stupid, they all use various means and methods to cover up their aura, so outsiders will not find out that they practice demonic skills without paying special attention. However, Hoshino is different from ordinary monks. After comprehending Wanhe's destructive thunder power, he became extremely sensitive to the auras of these evil spirits. No matter how deeply these auras were hidden, they could not escape his power of induction. Some monks were sensed by him, but without alerting these monks, he could not confirm that these monks had indeed practiced magic. It was just a mysterious and mysterious induction. It is precisely because of this that he did not directly announce the names of these people, but asked Liu Zhensheng to pick out these monks one by one in this way. Even if one or two people made a mistake, it would not make people laugh. And the monk he pointed out now, although he also practiced the magic method, was not on his list. This is because it is impossible to determine whether a monk has completely escaped by relying on the aura of the magic method on his body. In the Demonic Way, escaping into the Demonic Way and joining the Demonic Way sect are two completely different concepts. In the Demonic Sect, although the vast majority of the monks are ruthless people and have absolutely no mercy for killing living beings, the power of these people's souls has gradually changed under the influence of long-term bloodthirsty thoughts. It was extremely dark. A monk who acted aboveboard and had an upright conduct would have a dark green color full of vitality. Just like Hoshino himself, his soul would be full of a vibrant color. It means that the color emitted is also pure green, mixed with some light gold color after swallowing the soul power of the Phoenix some time ago. It is precisely based on the perception of the power of the soul that Hoshino dares to say whether a monk has escaped into the magic way. If their soul power has become extremely dark, it means that this person has not only practiced the magic way. , and even his character has been demonized, but he has not yet reached the stage of madness in which he becomes possessed. Just after Hoshino used a weak light of lightning to stimulate the aura of the demonic technique in this monk, the monks around him were in an uproar again. They obviously thought that this monk had slipped through the net and was just caught by Hoshino again. However, Hoshino's original intention was not like this. Looking at the people who looked a little panicked, he smiled softly and said: "Don't panic, there is nothing wrong with this Taoist friend. As I said before, even if he practices magic skills It doesn't matter. In essence, the technique itself is not good or bad, the difference only lies in the monks who practice it." As soon as he finished speaking, he pinched his hands and instantly transformed into dozens of complicated seals. They were just some tips for exerting soul power that he learned from the Soul Code. They had no real effect, but they were perfect to be used to prove his conjecture at this time. After the seal was formed, a light green brilliance instantly disappeared into the monk's body. Then everyone saw a very strange sight. A hazy green brilliance suddenly appeared on the monk's heavenly spirit cover. , although the color is not as green as Hoshino itself, it does not have any dark color at all. It can be seen that even if this monk practiced the magic method, he did not sink into it and became a slave of power and lost himself. nature. Seeing the extremely strange expressions on everyone's face, Hoshino explained the reason in detail. Only then did the monks know what he was doing, "As you have seen with your own eyes, the strength of his soul is His power is very pure, and he has not been affected by the magic method and has not fallen. This also shows that he has not joined the magic sect, because once he joins the magic sect due to various negative temperaments, the power of the soul will inevitably Changes, coupled with the influence of the magic skills practiced, the power of the soul will never show the pure green brilliance in front of you. "  After saying this, he turned around and looked at the monks who were caught by Liu Zhensheng, narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Now, are there any of you who want to escape with sweet words?" "Humph, this may be you who are causing trouble. , After all, if you cast the magic spell, none of us can be sure what kind of changes will occur." The monk in the middle stage of Jindan still refused to admit it, looking like he would fight to the end. At this moment, Wei Shuanglin suddenly snorted coldly and said: "You don't know how to live or die, Brother Mu's attainments in soul power, even if you practice for another thousand years, you won't be able to match him. Even if you practice for another thousand years, you are worthy of talking about what Brother Mu has achieved." "The magic method?" Then he glanced at the monks who were watching, and said loudly: "To all the fellow practitioners and Taoists present, what Brother Mu just exerted was an extremely profound soul power. Even in the distraction period, There are very few monks who have access to such rare techniques. Although the perception of the power of the soul by the monks in the distraction period is far inferior to that of Brother Mu, it does not mean that we cannot distinguish the power of the soul." "Shicai The magic spell performed by Brother Mu only stimulated the monk's soul power, rather than showing the appearance he wanted through the magic spell. After repeated confirmation, we have confirmed that the soul power displayed on his head It is exactly the same as the breath of his own soul power." As soon as he said this, the monk in the middle stage of the golden elixir suddenly swayed slightly, couldn't help but take a few steps back, and his complexion instantly turned pale. Volume 1 Chapter 302 Changes Looking at the middle-stage Jindan monk whose expression changed greatly, Hoshino shook his head slightly, "There are indeed a large number of monks present who are also practicing demonic skills. This is not a shameful thing. In this entire world of cultivation, When the wind and rain fall, we will naturally try every means to enhance our own strength, but on the road to pursuing strength, we must remember not to lose our will and become a slave to strength." After saying this, everyone in the field The monk was silent for a long time, and the entire Fahua Sect was completely silent. Only the thunder and lightning in the sky was making a slight crackling sound. The rolling muffled thunder in the dark clouds seemed to be far away, and it sounded like it was real. Fantasy feeling. "Plop" With a soft sound, a monk fell to his knees on the ground. This monk was not the dozen monks Liu Zhensheng pointed out before, but he was also on Xingye's list. The reason why Liu Zhensheng did not The reason for arresting all these monks at once was because there were nearly a hundred of them. If such a large number of monks united to rebel, even if there were many monks present, it would not be easy to control the situation, so he prepared to divide them into batches. Grab these one by one, destroy one part and then grab another part. However, as this monk knelt down on the ground, more than a dozen monks knelt down one after another. The fusion stage monk who knelt down first had a look of shame on his face, and faced the other middle-aged Jindan stage monk. The male cultivator kowtowed three times, "Master, my disciple has failed your teachings and failed the sect's cultivation. He has even discredited the sect in front of so many channels. He feels that he has no face to live in the world anymore." ." As he spoke, he took out a jade slip, gently placed it on the ground and said again: "This is some information that the disciple knows about the demonic forces, and it is all recorded on this jade slip. Among them, if there is an afterlife, the disciple will definitely repay the master's teachings." Without waiting for the monks around him to react, he had already slapped his forehead with his backhand. In Hoshino's induction, he could clearly detect it. At this point, the person's soul has completely dissipated under that palm. Even if Daluo Jinxian descends to earth, it will be difficult to save his life. The middle-aged monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core also had a sad face. With his strength, it would be easy for him to prevent his disciple from committing suicide. However, he did not take action and just watched his disciple commit suicide quietly. After all, things have developed to this stage. It is no longer a matter of one sect, but about the interests of all righteous sects. Even if he has great reluctance in his heart, he cannot do anything that is indignant to both humans and gods at this time. matter. He slowly picked up the jade slip on the ground. Without even looking at it, he turned around and handed the jade slip to the sect master. Then he said very calmly: "Brother, I want to take Feng'er back first. Here I'll leave the matter to you." "That's fine, leave the matter here to me." The monk nodded lightly and took the jade slip. After picking up the body of his disciple, the monk in the middle stage of Golden Core gave a slight salute to Hoshino and said, "Please ask Senior Mu to let this junior leave first." Although this monk's disciple betrayed the sect, in the end, But at the critical moment, he suddenly realized that although he committed suicide on the spot, he also left behind the news about the demonic forces that he knew. It can be regarded as making up for it. He saw his disciple commit suicide with his own eyes. Although he could stop it, he couldn't do it like this. Being able to watch all of this happening, the monks present were also a little saddened by this situation, and the whole atmosphere became a little depressed for a while. However, Hoshino seemed not to be affected by the atmosphere in front of him at all. He just looked at the middle-aged monk quietly and said, "You are very good. You can be so calm under the attention of so many distracted monks, without showing any flaws. , It seems that you think that I have not seen through your true strength like everyone else, right?" The middle-aged monk suddenly looked puzzled when he heard this, and said rather strangely: "Senior Mu, are you talking to me?" Hoshino shook his head slightly, "No matter how powerful your disguise skills are, you can't escape my eyes, but one thing is undeniable, that is, the magic weapon you have to cover up your aura is really powerful. Even I "I was almost confused and didn't notice anything unusual about you." "I don't quite understand what Senior Mu meant." Until this time, the monk was still very calm and asked with some confusion. . "What do you mean? You'll understand soon." Hoshino raised his eyebrows, and suddenly waved his right fist, and an extremely thick thunderbolt burst out instantly. In the blink of an eye, it had already hit the monk in front of him, even though it was an instant The gathered mana, but due to the miraculous power of Point Star Art, the spiritual power mobilized is still quite huge, at least the monk in front of him is determined to be unable to resist it. Sure enough, facing the sudden and terrifying attack, the monk's complexion suddenly changed. He hurriedly changed his one-handed technique and used a low-grade treasure-level flying sword to try to resist the sudden attack. However, the monks present did not have any People are optimistic about him, not to mention the relationship between him and HoshinoHow big the gap between his cultivation levels was. Just looking at the momentum of this thunder, he knew that it was impossible for him to stop it. Sure enough, at this critical moment of life and death, a faint black shadow immediately emerged from his body. After the two blurry and slender black shadows changed, there were immediately more people in front of the monk. A layer of dark light curtain appeared, and pale white figures were wandering on the light curtain from time to time. If you look carefully, they turned out to be imprisoned living souls. No matter which sect they are monks, the souls are sacrificed and refined. An extremely serious crime, enough to make him a public enemy in the world of cultivation, and everyone can punish him. After his soul is refined by this extremely evil secret method, there is no room for change, and his body and soul are destroyed. That's the only end, the difference is just the time. The black shadow thrown out from this middle-aged monk actually sacrificed the reborn soul. This scene shocked the monks present, and then everyone's eyes immediately flashed with endless murderous intent. The crowd gathered The huge killing intent locked onto the middle-aged monk in an instant. Just when everyone was eager for Hoshino's thunder blow to blow the man into powder, Hoshino suddenly reached out and made a move, and the extremely thick thunder disappeared without a trace in an instant, showing an extremely powerful Control, the sudden scene obviously made the black shadow unexpected, and he was stunned for a while before slowly removing the black shadow. "I thought you were so calm, but I didn't expect it to be so easy to force you out." Seeing the appearance of the black shadow, Hoshino suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said mockingly. Volume 1 Chapter 303 Strange Black Shadow The appearance of the strange black shadow caught all the monks present by surprise. They thought there was something wrong with the middle-aged monk himself. Unexpectedly, the problem was not with the man himself, but with an unknown black shadow hidden inside his body at some point. Shadow, I don¡¯t know when this black shadow lurked, and it didn¡¯t even notice the host. "Jie Jie Jie" A burst of terrifying laughter as sharp as a night owl suddenly resounded over the Fahua Sect's headquarters. The source of the laughter was the black shadow. Although the shape of the black shadow was blurry, it was roughly the same. A human figure still appeared. After a burst of sharp laughter, a voice came from the black shadow: "I didn't expect that among the righteous monks, there is such an outstanding monk as you. As expected, Canglan Star, a third-level cultivation star, still has some "It's luck." "Who are you? Why do you want to stay in this monk's body?" The spiritual power is surging, but there are only a few clues from the outside. "I am afraid that even the monk who has been practicing here for the longest time has never heard of my name, so there is no need to say it again. Although he was once famous back then, if a hero does not mention his bravery in the past, let the past be forgotten. "Heiying's chuckle seemed a little scary, "As for the young man I'm boarding with, he has to thank me properly. If it weren't for my help, he wouldn't be able to advance to the Golden Core Stage so easily. No, it shouldn't be. With his qualifications, I am afraid he will not be able to reach the Golden Core stage in this life." As soon as he said this, the monk who was originally shocked suddenly turned pale, staggered back a few steps, and shook. He stabilized his figure after a few times. It was obvious that he was very clear about Heiying's words, and the bitter expression was already the best answer. "So he never knew you existed?" Hoshino raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully. "Although he had made some guesses in his mind, he didn't have any conclusive evidence, so he walked all the way with half-doubts." The black shadow gave a short smile, "I didn't do anything detrimental to him, and I can still help him. Why not practice? ""You are so kind to help him practice?" Hoshino sneered. Judging from the black shadow driving technique, a sacrifice training student Can a spiritual monk have such a good heart? "Even if I have any intentions, how can this guy at the Golden Core Stage be of any help to me? If I really want to do something, I would at least find a monk at the Distraction Stage to stay, so why would I have to settle for this kid? In the body?" Black Shadow said disdainfully. "Is that so?" Hoshino narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the black shadow carefully. Although he did not use his spiritual sense, his soul power was already running at full strength, trying hard to sense the black shadow in front of him. After ten breaths, he He suddenly laughed softly and said: "I see, you don't have to pretend anymore. It's not that you don't want to stay with a higher-level monk, but you can't be as quiet as you are now." "Oh? What does this mean?" Hei Ying looked a little surprised and asked with a slightly higher tone. "Let alone a monk in the distraction stage, even if you are a monk in the Nascent Soul stage, you can't stay in his body silently, because the soul of the monk in the Nascent Soul stage and the golden elixir merge into one, and they evolve After the Nascent Soul, the power of the soul increases greatly. If you hide in their body, you will definitely not be able to escape their induction." I discovered your existence, and I think you chose him for a certain reason. Is it because of the magic weapon that is full of Confucianism and Taoism on his body? It is perfect for covering up your aura." That middle-aged Jindan The monk Qi was immediately shocked when he heard this. After thinking for a while, he quickly took out a simple jade pendant from his waist. The whole jade pendant was full of warmth and radiance. There was also a large "square" character engraved on it, and on the back was a very carved jade pendant. With the appearance of a fine thatched cottage, as soon as this jade pendant was taken out, all the monks present immediately focused their attention on the jade pendant. After taking a steady look at the jade pendant, the middle-aged monk smiled bitterly and said, "Senior Mu misunderstood. This jade pendant is not the item of this junior, but was accidentally discovered by the junior in the soil during a trip. Although I studied it carefully at that time, I didn't find its effect. I just felt that it had the effect of calming the mind and concentration, so I kept it with me. I didn't expect that this was actually a magic weapon of Confucianism and Taoism." He frowned slightly. , Hoshino's thoughts changed quickly, and he immediately understood what was going on. His eyes turned cold and he immediately stared at the black shadow, "It seems that you must have used some method secretly to let him find the jade pendant on his own initiative. ? In this way, you can perfectly cover up your aura, so that you can do some shameful things behind your back? " "Little boy, I didn't expect that you are so sharp in your cultivation period," the black shadow was silent for a while. Then he laughed wildly, "Yes, this jade pendant was discovered by me under my guidance, otherwise, with his three-legged cat kung fu, he would""Can we discover this Confucian and Taoist treasure - the Jade of the Four Directions?" "It is indeed the Jade of the Four Directions." Liu Zhensheng was slightly shocked, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, "I didn't expect that after nearly ten thousand years, it was still there. When I saw this famous Sifang Jade, I was doubtful just now, because its appearance is so similar to the Sifang Jade. I thought it was just an imitation magic weapon, but I didn't expect it to be the Sifang Jade. "True body" Hoshino didn't quite understand Liu Zhensheng's shock. After all, he was not a native monk of Canglan Star, and he was not familiar with the history of Canglan Star at all. However, this did not prevent him from judging the value of this jade pendant. , because in terms of the level of the magic weapon alone, this jade pendant already has the level of a high-grade spiritual weapon. A high-grade spiritual weapon, no matter what level of cultivation star it is, will not be a magic weapon that can be obtained easily. , because apart from immortal weapons and top-grade spiritual weapons, they are already the top-level magic weapons. If you want to refine a top-grade spiritual weapon, it is simply impossible to accomplish it without the ultimate weapon-refining skills. Knowing the Jade of the Four Directions so clearly, it seems that you are also a monk from ten thousand years ago." When he recognized the Jade of the Four Directions, Liu Zhensheng also went on full alert. No matter what method this black shadow used, it could only shorten the life span. It has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and there is no room for him to relax in the slightest. Volume 1 Chapter 304 The Jade of the Four Directions Although this middle-aged golden elixir stage monk suddenly had a high-grade spiritual weapon on his body, all the monks present were still silent. However, this does not mean that these monks had no reaction. On the contrary, these monks were already excited inside at this moment. pole. With Hoshino¡¯s powerful soul power, he could clearly sense that all the monks were transmitting spiritual messages to each other at this moment, excitedly talking about the rumors about this Confucian and Taoist treasure, the Four Directions Jade. Originally, Hoshino didn't know much about this legendary piece of jade. However, thanks to the many monks present who communicated with each other, and by intercepting the monks' voice transmissions, he finally understood the origin of this Confucian and Taoist treasure. . Thousands of years ago, Canglan Star was a grand occasion of cultivation where Taoism, Confucianism, Demonology, Buddhism, and Demon were practiced in parallel. At that time, Canglan Star's cultivation power was unprecedentedly powerful. If it were not for the limitations of its own third-class cultivation star, , I am afraid that the strength of the cultivation world has already reached a very astonishing level. The square piece of jade in front of me was the most precious treasure of Confucianism and Taoism at that time. Even in the world of cultivation at that time, it was an extremely powerful magic weapon. Fang Hao, the leader of Haoran Sect, the most powerful Confucianism and Taoism at that time, collaborated with the other three sects. It was refined by an elder himself. Coincidentally, the other three elders who refined this jade pendant were also named Fang, so the name of this jade pendant became the jade of the four directions, which also means that Confucianism and Taoism are powerful in all directions. Inside. Hoshino was not very concerned about the origin of the name of the magic weapon. What amazed him was the strange power of this jade pendant in the legends of the monks. It is said that this square jade is infused with the soul power of four refining monks, and it is extremely powerful. of righteousness, because these four monks all practiced the top Confucian and Taoist techniques at that time - Haoran Righteousness Technique. Monks who practice this technique first have extremely strict requirements for their character. If their character does not meet the requirements, they cannot start practicing at all. This Taoist technique is completely different. It is not restricted and distinguished based on the spiritual roots of the monks, but is completely based on the spiritual roots of the monks. Defined by character of mind, this is also one of the reasons for the later decline of Confucianism and Taoism. Not only were these four monks originally upright in their nature, but after practicing the Haoran Righteousness Art, their righteousness lasted forever, their behavior was aboveboard, and their lives were frank. All the disciples of the Haoran Sect left a good name in the world of cultivation at that time, and no one else I don¡¯t know, everyone knows it, and some people even jokingly said: "If one day even the disciples of Haoran Sect cannot be trusted, then there will be no trustworthy people in the world." Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is enough to see that It shows how high the prestige of the Haoran Sect was on Canglan Star at that time. This was a good name written by each disciple with his own words and deeds. Such a good name is enough to be famous and famous throughout the ages. It was precisely because of the above situation that after Fang Hao, the leader of the Haoran Sect, successfully refined the Four Directions Jade, he immediately informed his colleagues in the cultivation world of the news, and generously announced that if necessary, other Disciples of each sect can come to Haoran Sect to borrow this jade pendant with the handwriting of their sect leader. The reason why I say this is because this jade pendant contains the power of the souls of the four of them, and has unimaginable healing power for the monks who have become obsessed with it. Although they did not test it with their own hands when they practiced it, they later During this period of time, Sifangzhiyu's performance convinced everyone sincerely. It didn¡¯t take long for several monks to bring the sect¡¯s master¡¯s oracle to the Haoran Sect. The reason was naturally that a monk in the sect had an unstable foundation due to his excessive advancement, and finally went crazy when he broke through. You must know that going crazy when breaking through the realm is completely different from going crazy during ordinary cultivation. The consequences of going crazy when breaking through are often much more serious. The explosion retreats, and when it is serious, it will disappear. In such an emergency situation, the disciple of that sect was sent to Haoran Sect. Just when everyone was thinking of saving his life, under the treatment of the Sifang Jade, not only did the monk not His body was destroyed, and his realm has not even regressed at all. If that was all, that monk, after being treated by the Sifang Jade, succeeded in breaking through his original realm shortly after returning, and his foundation was not even the slightest bit. unstable phenomenon. This incident immediately caused a sensation in the entire world of cultivation. Everyone knew that the Sifang Jade of Haoran Sect had very amazing magical power. This naturally aroused the greed of many monks at the time. However, given the huge momentum of Haoran Sect at that time, , these monks did not dare to stroke the tiger's beard, but they sold the trouble for the subsequent loss of the Sifang Jade. Thousands of years later, a huge turmoil swept through the entire Canglan Star, and all the sects were involved. The masters of the five major forces of Buddhism, Demons, Taoism, Confucianism, and Demons came out. This shocking world The station not only destroyed Canglan Star's originally abundant weather aura, but also brought indelible trauma to the prosperous world of cultivation. A war directly led to the decline of the three major forces of Buddhism, Confucianism, and demons. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Canglan StarApart from the resurgent demonic forces, the situation is almost dominated by Taoist forces. Of course, there are difficult factors inherited from Buddhism and Confucianism, but more importantly, it was affected by that shocking war. , the death of countless Buddhist and Confucian masters has brought extremely heavy consequences to the two major forces, which directly led to a large number of sects announcing their closure or being merged by other sects. Over time, these sects gradually ceased to exist. He lost his inheritance and completely withdrew from the world of cultivation. On Canglan Star today, not counting the resurgent demonic forces, only the demonic forces still occupy this corner. However, compared with the strength of Taoism, they are very weak, but there is still no problem in passing on the inheritance. For the forces of Buddhism and Confucianism, it is much better. This square jade was handed down from that period. No matter in terms of efficacy or level, it is a well-deserved top-level magic weapon. It was just lost in that war, otherwise it would never be known to this day. Unexpectedly, it would land on an unknown mountain and be buried deep in the soil for thousands of years. The former Confucian and Taoist treasure gradually faded out of the sight of the monks. Despite this, rumors about the Sifang Jade have been circulating among the monks without interruption. Although everyone thought that this treasure was probably destroyed in the shocking war, their longing for it has never stopped. It has not been reduced even a little bit. Volume 1 Chapter 305 Scandal From the spiritual sound transmissions of the monks around him, Xingye roughly understood a little bit about what happened on Canglan Star ten thousand years ago, as well as some situations about this Sifang Jade. Then he thought that it was the mysterious black shadow who brought this middle-aged golden man with him. The Danqi monk found the Sifang Jade, and after thinking about it for a while, a bold idea suddenly came to mind. Turning his eyes slightly, Hoshino pretended to be casual and asked: "If my guess is correct, you are the monk of Haoran Sect, right?" The black shadow swinging slightly in the air suddenly stagnated slightly, and then a voice came. He came out and said, "Hey, why do you say that I am the monk of the Haoran Sect?" "There is no basis, it is just intuition." Xingye shook his head slightly, "Since it was your Excellency who led him to find this Sifang Jade, then It means that you are very clear about the location where the Sifang Jade fell. I think since it has been there for thousands of years without being discovered, it must not have simply fallen. It must be protected by something like a formation. "Yes." "This speculation is quite reasonable." Black Shadow smiled strangely. "Since you know that the Sifang Jade is there, but you have never taken it out, I think it is because you cannot touch the Sifang Jade, so you need to find someone to take away this jade pendant, and this person The monk happened to be your substitute. With your cultivation level, it is extremely easy to control him," Hoshino continued, "Being able to know the location of the Sifang Jade so clearly came from ten thousand years ago. Even if You are not a monk of the Haoran Sect, and you must have a deep relationship with the Haoran Sect. My guess is good, right?" After hearing what Xingye said, Heiying was silent for a while and then said with a smile: "Now let's talk about this. What's the point? Everything in the past has disappeared. I am the only friend left now. If it hadn't been for that catastrophe, many of us would have ascended by now. It's a pity that God makes man-made things. "Human" "If you are really a monk of the Haoran Sect, the exercises you practice should be extremely decent. Why do you practice this extremely evil method of refining souls?" Xingye frowned slightly. "Although the Haoran Sect's exercises are righteous and will last forever, they are not enough to keep me alive to this day. Although this evil method has many hidden dangers when practiced, it can extend my life and allow me to survive to this day." The black shadow smiled deeply. , "When it comes to me, as long as I can continue to live, I won't hesitate to pay any price." "It seems that this evil and crooked technique has completely affected your mind. The original monk of the Haoran Sect who was always upright has disappeared. Well, the one who has survived till now is nothing more than a demon." Shaking his head slightly, Hoshino sighed softly. "Hey, yellow-haired boy, what do you know?" Black Shadow was furious at this time, "The war had just broken out at that time. Countless monks died in the war, and a large number of monks were seriously injured. If it weren't for our Haoran Sect doing our best "If we can cure them, the number of dead monks will increase significantly." "But what did these beasts do to them? They actually turned around and robbed our Haoran Sect's Sifang Jade just for their own selfish interests. These dressed beasts unite to cooperate inside and outside, and through When our sect was rescuing people, we broke through the sect-protecting formation. All the 1,441 disciples and disciples of our Haoran sect were killed in the battle. Only the old man is left alive." As soon as these words came out, the monks present suddenly became stunned. Everyone was shocked. No one expected that the Haoran Sect would perish like this. No wonder this person would turn to such evil practices and sacrifice the souls of others to extend his own life. The sect must have suffered. No one can easily accept such a blow. Although Hoshino was shocked, he got another secret from the black shadow. According to what the black shadow said before, he must be Fang Hao, the leader of the Haoran Sect who presided over the refining of this square jade. "No wonder you You can easily find the whereabouts of the Sifang Jade. It turns out you are Fang Hao." Xingye's face condensed and he said in a deep voice. The news revealed from Hoshino's mouth once again shocked the monks present. The strange black shadow in front of them was actually Fang Hao, the famous leader of the Haoran Sect thousands of years ago, the monk who personally cultivated the Jade of the Four Directions. " Hey, as expected, you are really quick-thinking, and you caught every clue in your words," Heiying said with a gloomy smile, "Yes, I am Fang Hao, the leader of the Haoran Sect. This jade from all directions was refined by me, and it is also incorporated into it. It has absorbed the most of my soul power, so it is naturally not difficult for me to find it. This Sifang Jade was also taken away by others back then. I waited alone for more than nine hundred years before I finally found an opportunity. I took it back. It was that battle that completely destroyed my body and turned me into what I am now." Regarding this situation, Hoshino didn't know what to say. All the disciples in the whole sect all Death in battle, the inheritance of the sect was destroyed in one fell swoop. This kind of hatred cannot be destroyed with a few words, especially for the leader of a sect, it is tantamount to a great hatred that confiscates the family and exterminates the clan.Every monk has a sworn blood feud. It's just that Fang Hao went further and further on the road of hatred, and finally completely lost his mind, and ended up in the situation he is in today. Although Hoshino himself also bears the hatred of his parents being killed, he did not lose his mind. Instead, he turned this hatred into motivation, making himself go further and further in the pursuit of power, but he did not embark on the evil path. ?Perhaps, this is the so-called people have their own ambitions. "If you had put down this hatred long ago, maybe you would have been reincarnated as a human being and embarked on the path of cultivation again, and you would not have ended up like this." He sighed softly, and Hoshino also looked a little helpless. "Hey, with my cultivation level, it's no big deal if I want to be reincarnated, but who knows whether I can embark on the path of cultivation in the next life, and whether I can retain the memories of this life?" Fang Hao said with a cold voice. He laughed, and then his voice suddenly turned cold, and he said with endless murderous intent: "So I chose revenge. In this life, I will definitely avenge the Haoran Sect for the bloodshed that caused the whole sect to be wiped out." It has been lost in the long river of history, so why do you insist on it?" Xingye shook his head slightly and said slowly. "The destruction of the Haoran Sect is all thanks to you hypocritical hypocrites. Therefore, even if the Haoran Sect has fought until I am the only one left, I will still drag you into the water to save the one thousand four hundred and forty-one disciples of our Haoran Sect. "Buried!" Fang Hao suddenly roared, and then countless white light shadows suddenly shot out from the black shadow, and instantly fell on the surrounding monks. Volume 1 Chapter 306 The Bone Transformation Scripture Just when these white lights and shadows were being saved, Hoshino had already shouted: "Everyone, be careful, get out of the way and don't touch these things." Although Hoshino didn't know what these white lights and shadows were, looking at Fang Hao at this time The extremely evil technique he practices is not a good thing at all, so it is better to avoid it as much as possible. Among the many monks present, naturally the few monks in the distraction stage reacted the fastest. At that moment, these people had already used defensive magic weapons to protect the surrounding low-level monks. Although these people were not high in cultivation, But they are all the pillars of the sect's future. If they die here at this time, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to each sect. Faced with this unexpected situation, Liu Zhensheng chose to retreat first, and then used his magic weapon to protect a large group of people around him. Although the Taiyi Immortal Sect did not bring any other disciples with him on this trip to Mishan, but Those present were all the future main forces of the Righteous Sect, so naturally he couldn't let these monks suffer too much damage. However, no matter how fast they defended, they were still not as good as Fang Hao who suddenly attacked. Under the sudden attack, more than dozens of monks were still invaded by those white lights and shadows, and then they saw the physical bodies of these monks. Suddenly and strangely, Yu shrank, and after a while, it turned out to be like a Yu corpse that had been weathered for thousands of years. Then, white gas came out of the mouths of these Yu corpses. Xingye sensed that the white gas contained not only The souls of these monks were absorbed, as well as the essence of blood and spiritual power extracted from their bodies. In other words, this white energy is simply a great tonic soup. A monk will get great benefits after absorbing it. This is equivalent to directly refining the essence of a monk into this kind of white energy. The mist is absorbed and used to improve one's own cultivation or perform other secret techniques. It has to be said that the evil technique practiced by Fang Hao is very powerful. I am afraid that it is not on the same level as the Haoran Zhengqi Jue he originally practiced. It must also be a famous technique in the evil way. At this moment, Liu Zhensheng seemed to suddenly remember What, he shouted loudly, "Everyone, be careful, this is the Bone Transformation Manual of the White Bone Dao Lord. If you are hit by these white shadows, all the energy in your body will be refined in a moment, and you will be sacrificed immediately." Use your defensive magic weapon to resist these white shadows as much as possible." Then he sent a message to several other monks in the distraction stage, including Hoshino, "Fellow Taoists, let's work together to get rid of this person quickly, otherwise his bone transformation will be real. The destructive power against these low-level disciples is too great. If these disciples are lost, the strength of our sect will be greatly affected." "Well, just follow what Brother Liu said." "What Brother Liu said is true for us. Take action immediately and strive to subdue this person in the shortest possible time." "Good action." Liu Zhen's words immediately received a positive response from everyone. Then several monks in the distraction stage immediately sacrificed their magic weapons and began to attack Fang Hao with all their strength. , even Luo Tianhua, who had been watching silently, used his magic weapon and stepped forward to join the battle. However, although he pretended to intervene in the battle, he could not hide it from Xingye, who was watching quietly, and had already discovered him. It's just perfunctory. Although the action was carried out with great fanfare, it was true that there was only thunder but no rain. It was just a show. The wandering eyes around were obviously looking for a breakthrough, ready to escape from here as soon as there was an opportunity. For Luo Tianhua, the opportunity at this time couldn't be better. If this black figure hadn't appeared, once Liu Zhensheng or Xingye pointed him out, he would immediately face the siege of several distracting monks, including With a monk like Hoshino whose strength is unfathomable, the odds of winning for him are naturally extremely low. Fortunately, he was extremely calm and did not act impulsively. Only then did he finally wait for this chaotic opportunity. Not only him, but many traitors and traitors on Hoshino's list were also looking around for the last person to escape. Good timing. In short, the current situation in the Fahua Sect is in chaos. On the one hand, several distracted monks are teaming up to besiege Fang Hao. On the other hand, Fang Hao is dodging around and slaughtering the low-level disciples of the Righteous Sect. Although he has used The white shadow is very strange, but monks above the Nascent Soul stage can still resist it. Disciples below the Nascent Soul stage are not so easy. From time to time, several disciples will be sucked into humans again, and they will be full of essence. All the energy was absorbed by Fang Hao. If a group of disciples unite as one, it is not impossible to resist Fang Hao's Bone Transformation Scripture. However, there are currently nearly a hundred traitors and traitors among these disciples. Under the passive defense of these people, there are constantly low-level people. A disciple of the same level fell under Fang Hao's Bone Transformation Scripture. Although Xingye went around putting out fires, the space here was too wide. Even with his great strength, it was impossible to save so many people at the same time. The monks, and these monks themselves were still moving around randomly, which caused a lot of inconvenience to his rescue. While he was running around to save the situation, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind, that is, since Fang Hao has such aHe is so obsessed with avenging the blood feud for the Haoran Sect. He has endured it for thousands of years. Why would he start killing again today, especially when there is a monk named Distracting Stage in the scene? Now, no matter how powerful his Kung Fu Bone Transformation Sutra is, in his current state, he cannot be an opponent of the monk in the distraction stage of the book. It is only a matter of time before he loses. "No, there must be some conspiracy in this." The thoughts in my mind were racing, and countless conjectures flashed through my mind instantly, but they were all irrelevant thoughts. The more anxious you are, the more these distracting thoughts become. At this moment , he suddenly remembered the book of Divine Concentration Mantra that Master Jingming once gave him, and then he immediately ran the Divine Concentration Mantra, and golden Buddhist inscriptions suddenly lit up in his mind. These Buddhist scriptures exuded soft golden light. As soon as Jieyu appeared, he immediately calmed down his troubled thoughts. In the past, present and future, what has happened, what is happening, and what is about to happen in the three time periods, countless information gathered and swirled in his mind, and specious thoughts and conjectures continued to flow from his mind. It emerged in his mind, and was constantly denied by him. This process continued in an orderly manner, and there was no longer any confusion as before. The effect of such a magical realm is also extremely amazing. In less than ten breaths, an idea appeared in Hoshino's mind. Although there is not enough evidence to support this conjecture yet, his spiritual sense But told him that this is the only reasonable explanation Volume 1 Chapter 307 The Culprit Looking at the increasingly chaotic situation in front of him, coupled with what Fang Hao said before, he felt that things were developing more and more towards the expected situation. Hoshino's eyes turned cold and he shouted quickly: "You are the one responsible for Fang Hao's black Ming sect, right?" As soon as he said this, all the monks present suddenly froze, looking at Fang Hao, they all looked shocked, Hoshino They couldn't help but be shocked by his words. After all, none of the sects present had suffered from the Hei Ming Sect. The power of the Hei Ming Sect had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if it was a demonic force, their strength was there and they couldn't help but be dissatisfied. Now I suddenly heard that the culprit who provoked the Black Min Sect incident was here. The anger in the eyes of the monks present was enough to burn up the Nine Heavens. If this person hadn't provoked the Black Min Sect, the current Canglan Star would not have become With this appearance, they can still continue to practice here safely. It is because of the revenge of this person that all the sects are now in dire straits, and the world of cultivation has once again fallen into great chaos. When they first heard such shocking news, even several monks in the distraction stage were shocked. Apparently they did not expect that such a powerful character would appear in front of them at this moment. As for the credibility of the facts, not one of them was concerned about it. They doubt Hoshino's words because what happened before has given them an attitude of blind trust in Hoshino. No matter how outrageous Hoshino's words are, they will believe them without hesitation. However, as soon as these words were spoken, not only were all the monks present stunned, but even Fang Hao, who was laughing wildly and attacking low-level monks everywhere, froze, and then the black shadow slowly turned around in the air, Although the black shadow was just a vague figure, barely resembling a human being, with no eyes, ears, mouth or nose at all, the monks present felt that the black shadow was staring closely at Hoshino at this moment. The black shadow floated quietly in the air for a while, and then a cold voice came from the black shadow, "It seems that I can't keep you anymore. If there is a person like you among the righteous monks, I will take my revenge." It's a pity that the plan has brought about a lot of trouble. It's a pity that the situation is such that even if you have the power of heaven, you can't change this fact." These words are equivalent to acknowledging Hoshino's words in disguise, that is, Fang Hao is the one responsible for the Black Ming Sect incident. The main character, Canglan Star's current chaotic situation was also caused by him. The purpose is also very obvious, which is to avenge the blood feud that caused the entire Haoran Sect to be wiped out ten thousand years ago. "It turned out to be you." Although Hoshino had already guessed this. It was a fact, but Fang Hao's personal admission still shocked him. He didn't expect that this person was really crazy. He was affected by the hatred in his heart and would not hesitate to bring the entire world of cultivation into turmoil. I'm afraid his ultimate goal was It's not as simple as wiping out the righteous monks. It might destroy the entire Canglan Star. "Yes, it's me." Fang Hao smiled coldly, "What? Didn't you already guess it? Why are you still so surprised?" "Although I did guess that it was you, but I didn't expect that you would be so crazy that you would drag the entire Canglan Star into chaos. Do you know how many monks will be killed or injured in this disaster? Will the sect be destroyed?" At this point, Hoshino no longer had any words to persuade, his face darkened, and his voice immediately turned cold. "Hahahahahahaha" Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly burst out laughing wildly, and then suddenly said: "So what? My purpose is to destroy all the sects on Canglan Planet. All the monks died without a burial place." Shaking his head slightly, Hoshino stepped forward slowly. All the acupuncture points around his body were opened at the same time. Extremely violent spiritual power began to flow into the meridians, and a dense aura suddenly appeared all over his body. The incomparable lightning and the slight crackle of thunder gradually turned into the sound of rolling thunder. After a few breaths, it actually formed a strange resonance with the sound of rolling thunder in the dark clouds in the sky. The huge sound immediately echoed in the sky. Between this world. "Since you are so stubborn, we have nothing to say before. If you can succeed, it will naturally be the fate of Canglan Star. We cannot change the fate of Canglan Star, but it depends on what you do today. Can you escape from here?" Hoshino's cold voice mixed with the huge thunder, rolling back and forth between the sky and the earth. "Hey, I didn't expect things to develop to this extent today, but now that I'm here, I have no intention of leaving. If you can, just keep me here." Fang Hao smiled sinisterly, and then suddenly moved, The black shadow shot out directly and found the low-level monks on the side again. Obviously, he knew very well that for high-level monks like Hoshino, it would naturally be faster to massacre the low-level monks. But now that Hoshino is determined to keep him, he will naturally not let him go around killing the monks of the righteous sect like this. With all his strength, he has already appeared in the black shadow as soon as he steps forward. In front of him, the sword fingers of his right hand moved together, and the Thunder Finger had already pointed at the black shadow, but what happened next was somewhat unexpected by Hoshino, who is known for his extremely fierce attacks.?The Thunder Finger actually hit the target empty. Although it directly hit the black shadow, the black shadow was not real. Without the relay, not only the subsequent two attacks of Thunder Finger could not be launched, but even the first attack went directly through the black shadow. The shadow did not cause any damage to him, and that was not the only thing. Fang Hao's black shadow actually jumped directly onto his body when Xingye missed the attack, completely ignoring the crackling thunder outside the body. Just like that, he penetrated directly into Hoshino's body. The situation of the sudden breakthrough immediately shocked the monks present. Hoshino's strength should be considered the strongest among the monks present. If something goes wrong with him, the morale of the monks present will be greatly affected, and they will probably collapse. , and there are nearly a hundred traitors and traitors here who have not yet been pointed out. Once these people join forces to cause chaos, these righteous sects may really start to have civil strife. The situation at hand was urgent, and Wei Shuanglin immediately wanted to step forward to help Xingye, but Liu Zhensheng took a step forward and stopped in front of him. He shook his head slightly and said, "Don't worry, Brother Mu should be able to handle this situation. Let's go first." Let's take a look, don't be a disservice when the time comes. " Wei Shuanglin was stunned for a moment, then thought of Xingye's miraculous performance before, nodded, and stepped aside, quietly watching the development of the situation. Volume 1 Chapter 308 Design When Hoshino missed his thunder finger, he was already on guard in his heart, but he still didn't expect that Fang Hao would hit the snake directly on the stick and follow his offensive and directly invade his body. In shock, he quickly mobilized the spiritual power in his body and began to search for Fang Hao's removal with all his strength. According to his previous observations of the battle, Fang Hao's current state is close to a state between a physical body and a spiritual body. The reason is because he saw this black shadow before and picked up a monk and attacked him. It was very easy to tell whether it was lifted up with magical power or physical strength, so he easily saw that this black shadow had the characteristics of a entity. In the attack just now, his Thunder Finger was dodged by the opponent. The moment before contact, the opponent's black shadow seemed to suddenly turn into nothingness, which directly caused his sword finger to pass through the black. Shadow, after a missed attack, gave the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of. If we are in such a state, there is no doubt that Fang Hao's strength has been greatly improved, and he can freely switch between reality and reality. This is not a little convenient in battle, and even weaker opponents cannot hurt him. To the slightest extent, but for discerning monks like Hoshino, no technique is perfect, the difference is only in how early or late it is discovered. After the previous battle, although Hoshino was putting out fires everywhere, Anzhong was observing the situation of Fang Hao's skills. After several careful calculations, he finally understood that Fang Hao needed to switch between reality and reality every time. It takes three breaths of effort. In other words, once Fang Hao changes form, he will inevitably return to another form after three breaths. It is precisely after mastering this that Hoshino chooses to attack him later. Be prepared to remove it. When he attacked with the Thunder Finger just now, he had already thought of the next move. It was mainly divided into two steps. The first step was that Fang Hao didn't understand the power of the Thunder Finger. After all, the power of the Thunder Finger was already complete. It is restrained. From the outside, this secret technique looks like a normal attack, which can easily lead to wrong judgment. If Fang Hao thinks so, Hoshino will be able to inflict serious damage on him. But if Fang Hao sees the true power of Thunder Finger halfway and suddenly retreats, then Hoshino has already prepared a strategy. With the attack speed of thunder magic, he wants to attack the general who comes first. It is not difficult to stop it. But things often come unexpectedly. Just when Hoshino thought he had figured out his plan, he didn't expect that Fang Hao would hit the snake and follow the stick. After avoiding his attack, he got directly into the body, treating him as one of those people. Ordinary monks are usually prepared to attack him from the body through some secret method or have a certain impact on him. The body restrained itself for an instant, but within a split second, the whole body had been searched. However, Fang Hao, an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, was obviously not that easy to deal with. He actually entered the Purple Mansion directly before Xingye's spiritual power arrived. At this time, there was only one master Yuanying in Xingye's Zifu. The three pseudo Yuanyings were all used up when dealing with the soul power of the phoenix, and there was no time to replenish it later. After entering the Zi Mansion, Fang Hao was obviously taken aback when he saw Xingye's Nascent Soul. The Taoist robe flowing with five-color aura on the Nascent Soul obviously made him feel that there was something wrong, but he had no time to think about it carefully. , Xingye's reaction was also extremely fast. Just as Fang Hao was stunned, the main Yuanying suddenly opened his lightly closed eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, Hoshino Yuanying made a move with his small hand, and a small black gun floating next to him immediately appeared in his hand. It was the New Moon Spear that had shrunk many times. As soon as Yuanying moved his steps, he immediately disappeared. In an instant, he appeared in front of Fang Hao's shadow, exhaled loudly, and pierced it with a direct blow from the Moon Spear. This moment happened to be three breaths after he calmly calculated, and Fang Hao's shadow returned to the physical state again. At this time, Fang Hao will definitely not be able to use his virtual ability to dodge the blow at this time. If he wants to enter the virtual state again, he has to wait for three breaths. For a powerful monk like Hoshino, three breaths The rest time is enough to do many things. Faced with Hoshino Yuanying's unhesitating attack, Fang Hao was obviously taken aback. For ordinary monks, the battle of Yuanying is very dangerous. If he is not careful, he may be destroyed physically and mentally. So he was originally He planned to start with the opponent's Nascent Soul. After all, he had seen the strength that Hoshino's physical body had shown before, so he still had no confidence in taking down this opponent. It's a pity that he made a wrong calculation. Hoshino's cultivation in soul power is not low at all. He doesn't have the weaknesses of ordinary monks at all. Even in the most dangerous Nascent Soul battle, he is not afraid at all. What's next? After snatching him out, he got the upper hand. The fierce attack forced Fang Hao's shadow to immediately start to retreat, and he pulled out a strange bone blade from the shadow. It seemed to have no handle, and the front and rear blades were curved. The contrast is huge and looks quite weird. As soon as this bone blade appeared, it immediately faced the attack of the New Moon Spear.The moment they intersected, a huge wave arose, and the entire Zi Mansion seemed to tremble in this wave. From the outside, it seemed that Hoshino's body suddenly trembled slightly, and then a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. . Liu Zhensheng's expression tightened, and his body twitched slightly. He seemed to want to step forward to help, but he hesitated and stayed where he was. He did not move forward and rushed to help. The Battle of the Monk's Nascent Soul He also knows very well that it is not something that outsiders can easily interfere with. If he does not do it right, it will be self-defeating and cause more trouble. At this time, Hoshino and Fang Hao had already fought for several rounds. Due to local restrictions, many powerful moves could not be used. After all, this was in his Zi Mansion. Once these powerful moves were used, The first unlucky person is himself. Not only could he not use it, he was also trying his best to prevent Fang Hao from destroying his Zifu. Whenever Fang Hao's black shadow sent violent spiritual power fluctuations, he would intercept it in an instant, preventing him from gathering huge amounts of energy. After all, it is impossible to launch a powerful attack without enough spiritual power. Just like this, the two of them went back and forth, and three breaths of time had passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, a cold light suddenly flashed in Xingye's eyes, and then Yuan Ying's left hand suddenly turned into a silvery white color, and the sword finger He pointed directly at the bone blade. The moment his fingers touched the bone blade, the joints of his fingers suddenly tensed, and then the middle joint slammed into the bone blade. Volume 1 Chapter 309 The Secret Method of Mingxiao Reappears At this moment, a bad omen suddenly flashed through Fang Hao's heart. With two consecutive impacts, he had already felt two very sharp spiritual powers piercing into the bone blade. Before he could think of a way to deal with it, At this time, the third impact immediately followed. This time it was no longer an extremely sharp spiritual power, but a very powerful concussive force. His heart sank, and he immediately understood that something was very wrong. The situation was just as he expected. Although the bone blade was not completely destroyed, the powerful impact caused by that moment left a mark on it. The most deadly part of the cracks was not just that, but that the bone blade that had been resisting in front of him was actually knocked away. He punched the bone blade away, and Hoshino followed up with the Moon Spear in his right hand. There was nothing fancy about it. A straight thrust was delivered to Fang Hao. It was obviously too late to resist at this time. In desperation, Fang Hao's dark shadow suddenly became slightly lighter. Hoshino, who had been familiar with this situation for a long time, immediately Then he knew that he had entered the virtual state again. But he did not put away the New Moon Spear in his hand, but still stabbed forward. The next moment, the New Moon Spear had penetrated the black shadow. At the moment when Fang Hao smiled sinisterly, a strange impact hit him. It actually hit him directly. Even in the virtual state, he could not avoid the impact. When he was shocked, he immediately came back to his senses. That is, the opponent used a soul-type attack secret. Even though he can transform between reality and reality, what remains slightly unchanged is the power of his soul. No matter what, his soul is still in this space, and the soul-type attack secret method has never been aimed at the physical body. Many physical bodies Monks with extremely strong cultivation levels easily fall to the soul-type attack secret method. It is precisely because of the unstoppable characteristics of this secret method that only those who also practice soul-type techniques can defend themselves. Otherwise, they can only passively withstand it. Attack until you can no longer resist. However, this Fang Hao is obviously not the kind of monk who has not practiced soul-based skills. Although he was slightly shocked by Hoshino's surprise attack, he immediately came to his senses and then immediately mobilized his soul power. He started to fight back, but after this move, what happened next made him feel cold. It turns out that just when he mobilized the power of his soul to fight back with his spiritual consciousness, he suddenly found that a large part of his spiritual consciousness had disappeared. What is spiritual consciousness? It is what is produced after the power of the soul is mixed with one's own spiritual power. It not only allows monks to observe things from a distance, but also allows monks to discover things that cannot be seen with the naked eye. In short, the role of spiritual consciousness is very significant for monks. Yes, and the usual soul-type secret methods use spiritual consciousness to attack and defend. Now this spiritual consciousness suddenly lost a lot. Fang Hao has been alive for thousands of years, and such strange situations are still there. First time meeting. "How is it possible? How could my spiritual consciousness disappear for no reason?" Fang Hao couldn't help but scream out in shock. "Hmm, wait until I capture you, who doesn't recognize ghosts or ghosts, and I will explain it to you in detail." Hoshino snorted coldly, and the second wave of invisible soul impact hit again. Faced with this invisible and qualityless attack, Fang Hao had no choice but to continue to mobilize his spiritual consciousness to resist and defend. The result was still the same as before. A large part of the spiritual consciousness he mobilized disappeared again. According to this If the speed continues, it won't be long before he falls into the dilemma of spiritual consciousness exhaustion. If a monk's spiritual consciousness disappears, then he has almost reached the end of his life, and the rest is just waiting for death. For Fang Hao, who has lost his physical body, the importance of this spiritual consciousness is even more important. The most important thing is that all attacks and defenses must be mobilized through spiritual consciousness. After all, he no longer has a physical body, and he cannot even make the simplest direct blow with a fist. Hoshino just grasped this point, so he set up a trap and let Fang Hao jump into the pit. Within these three breaths, he was unable to materialize and was unable to launch any physical attacks. He could only use his spiritual consciousness to To attack and defend, of course Hoshino has not yet realized that Fang Hao has lost his physical body. All normal actions are controlled by spiritual consciousness, and spiritual consciousness is more important to him than ordinary monks. However, this can be regarded as a mistake. Regardless of Hoshino's original starting point, it is an indisputable fact that Fang Hao has been forced into a desperate situation. The time of three breaths is not long, but it is not short, especially for launching In terms of a super-speed soul-type attack, within just three breaths, Hoshino had used the secret method of eliminating ghosts on Fang Hao more than ten times. Yes, the reason why Fang Hao's spiritual consciousness suddenly disappeared silently was what he had done. The secret method of underworld elimination discovered in the Secret Code of Soul Induction, this extremely weird secret method does not directly attack the enemy's soul, but directly offsets the same amount of spiritual consciousness of the enemy at the cost of equal exchange. If He is a monk whose cultivation level is weaker than Hoshino, so Hoshino can say that he doesn¡¯t need to take action. He can directly strike the enemy¡¯s soul with a single blow of the secret method of elimination. The exhaustion of spiritual consciousness means the exhaustion of soul power. The only end is the soul. All destroyed. But as an actor, Fang HaoThe monster is nearly ten thousand years old, and his natural cultivation is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. The power of his soul is also extremely powerful. After all, he prolongs his lifespan by refining the souls of others, although this is a secret. His actions will attract extremely terrifying punishments from Heaven, but that will have to wait until the day he ascends. Otherwise, the power of Heaven will be unable to stop him, and he can only survive by depriving them of their souls. But it is undeniable that through long-term refining of other people's souls, the power of Fang Hao's soul is indeed far superior to other monks of the same level, even compared to Hoshino, it is just a step weaker, but Hoshino is naturally not It is possible that the secret method of underworld elimination really pushed both of them to that level. After all, there are other enemies outside, including Luo Tianhua, a monk in the distraction period. If his spiritual consciousness is about to be exhausted, he will obviously push himself. At the end of the road. For Hoshino, who has always been good at calculations, it is naturally impossible to reach this point. He must leave enough escape routes for himself at any time. In other words, even if Fang Hao is let go today, he will not sacrifice himself. Come and keep him, because in the final analysis, Canglan Star is just a journey in his cultivation career, and it is not worth paying everything for. Even if the entire Canglan Star really falls, it will have nothing to do with him. , you can completely take Jingqiu away, you can even take all your friends away from here. Volume 1 Chapter 310 Secret Three breaths of time passed by in a flash. Under the impact of more than ten secret techniques, Fang Hao's dark shadow dimmed obviously. It was obvious that he had suffered a great deal of damage, but at this time, Xingye still looked Just like before, it seemed as if nothing happened, which put great pressure on Fang Hao. If it continues like this, I am afraid that this impact alone is enough to kill him. The thoughts in his mind suddenly turned. After three breaths, he decisively returned to the physical state. With a slight movement of the black shadow, he had already moved the New Moon Gun out of the black shadow, and there was an undetectable wave. After that, the black shadow returned to the physical state. However, all this had been expected by Hoshino. He and Fang Hao, who used the secret method of underworld elimination, suffered the same heavy injuries. Although his soul power was very powerful, there was no way that the Nascent Soul had not appeared like it is now. Any changes occurred. The reason for this was deliberately concealed by him. The purpose was to force Fang Hao to return to the physical state immediately, giving him the illusion that he would die here immediately if he did not change back to the physical state. . As he expected, Fang Hao immediately switched back to his physical form as soon as the three-breath time expired. Seeing that the time was right, a jet-black electric light suddenly flashed in his originally silver-white left hand. , and then the lightning shot towards Fang Hao with lightning speed. Although Fang Hao was also very alert, his movements were still a step slower than Hoshino's calculations. Although he had tried his best to recall the bone blade, the black thunder and lightning still rushed back before the bone blade returned. The shadow that had penetrated him before. A muffled groan came out from the black shadow. Although the black shadow showed no external injuries, Hoshino naturally did not need to judge the condition of a monk from these manifestations. With a slight sense of soul power, he It was discovered that Fang Hao's aura had declined sharply. It was obvious that this black shadow alone could not defend against the destructive power of Wanhe. In fact, there were not many things in the world that could defend against the destructive power. , if one's cultivation reaches the realm of Wanhe, destroying all things is just a thought. "This isthunder spiritual poweradvanced attribute?" Fang Hao's intermittent voice came out from the black shadow, appearing weak and no longer full of powerful power as before. "Yes, this is indeed the advanced attribute power of the thunder system," he put away the New Moon Spear, and the floating ring dragon pendant behind him immediately rushed to Yuanying's side, and then soft golden light spread to Yuanying's body. . "What a magic weapon, it can actually restore the damaged power of the Nascent Soul." Although Fang Hao had already mentioned the indelible damage at this time, this did not affect his insight. He just looked at the golden light emitted by the Huanlong Pendant. He had already seen the efficacy of the Huanlong Pendant, "This jade pendant and the spear just now are very rare high-level magic weapons. I didn't expect that you alone can have so many treasures. It seems that your background and origin It's not that simple. If I guess correctly, you are not a monk from Canglan Star?" "So what if it is true?" Xingye asked with a faint smile. "Hey, if so, I advise you to leave Canglan Star. With your cultivation level, you can survive well on other cultivation stars. If you continue to practice, you will eventually ascend to the fairy world. Don't worry about Canglan Star anymore. "Lan Xing's trouble is over," Fang Hao said with a low smile, "If not, it would be even better. Just go back where you came from. The turmoil that is about to happen here cannot be solved by a monk in the distraction period. Behind the scenes The huge power involved scares even me. You have such a bright future, there is no need to throw your life here." "It's probably because people are dying and their words are good, but Fang Hao, who is dying, actually persuaded him. Xingye wanted him to leave Canglan Star as soon as possible and not get involved in this muddy water again. The news revealed in his words seemed to be extremely shocking. The huge force behind it actually even included him, the once-prominent Haoran Sect. The sect leader also shuddered after hearing this. After a slight silence, Hoshino then continued to ask: "Did you initiate this Black Ming Sect incident?" "Hehe, yes, the reason why the Black Ming Sect can have such a huge power today is that I really have a lot of credit, even the word Hei Ming was named by me. The Hei Ming Sect was originally established to retaliate against these sanctimonious hypocrites and let them taste the suffering of my disciples of the Haoran Sect." Mentioning this Fang Hao is still full of hatred for this incident. He has lived with this hatred for nearly ten thousand years. Even if he is dying now, he will not forget this unforgettable hatred. Frowning slightly, Hoshino thought for a while and then asked again: "How did you gather these demonic forces? If I am not wrong, in that shocking battle, except for the Taoist monks, the rest The four major forces of Buddhism, Confucianism, demons, and demons have all suffered heavy losses that are difficult to heal. Especially the demonic monks have been suppressed by the righteous monks for thousands of years and have almost disappeared on Canglan Star. How could they suddenly appear in such a short period of time? Within a few decades, it developed into such a large-scalemold? " "Hehe, the original demonic forces were indeed greatly traumatized, but they were much better than the forces of Buddhism and Confucianism. Moreover, at that time, several of their major demonic sects saw that the situation was not good, and they were extremely evacuated. Soon, he even decisively gave up the sect's station, and only took some elite disciples to hibernate deeply, waiting for the day when Canglan Star could reappear. "Fang Hao gasped and said. "I also came into contact with these demonic monks by chance. At that time, I had just recaptured the Sifang Jade, and I was attacked by several other masters. I was defeated and suffered. I was severely injured, and I happened to meet Lord White Bone Taoist. Unexpectedly, Lord White Bone Taoist happened to be severely injured not long ago. I relied on the help of the Sifang Jade to seize his body, and after a narrow escape, I succeeded. " "I have his memory and After I improved my skills, I began to think of ways to extend my lifespan. For me, whose body was already destroyed at that time, turning to magic skills was the only option. In order to survive, in order to avenge my sect¡¯s destruction in the sea of ??blood, , I decisively practiced his Bone Transformation Scripture, and learned this method of sacrificing souls and extending life span. " "I see," Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, "It seems that you used the memory of the White Bone Dao Lord to successfully penetrate into the demonic forces." Volume 1 Chapter 311 News from Hometown "Yes, I used the memory of the bone props to successfully disguise myself and infiltrate the demonic forces. At that time, when I saw the strong strength of the demonic forces, even I was shocked. After recuperating, their strength was even greater. Although there is still a gap in Qi Zhengdao's power, it is by no means too big. It was at that time that I came up with the idea of ??using them," Fang Hao said in a low voice. "Since the strength of the demonic forces was not much different at that time, why did they not start taking action until recently? Logically speaking, they should have taken action long ago, right?" Hoshino seemed a little confused. With the mentality of the demonic monks, he should It is unbearable to endure such a long period of time. After all, hiding in the dark for a lifetime, thousands of years or even a monk's lifetime, living so secretly for a lifetime is really not in line with the temperament of a demonic monk. "Hehe," Fang Hao smiled gloomily, "It is naturally impossible for demonic monks to hide in the dark and live an ignoble existence all their lives. In fact, they have always appeared on Canglan Star, but ordinary monks don't know about them at all." Hearing this, Xingye's thoughts suddenly changed, and a name flashed through his mind. Then his eyes flashed and he said, "Are you talking about Feng Lingjian?" "Do you know Feng Lingjian?" It was Fang Hao's turn to be surprised. Obviously, he didn't expect Hoshino to have heard of this mysterious organization. "Well," Xingye nodded slightly, "I have some issues with Feng Lingjian. They once offered a reward for my head, and the person who came to them was one of the four major sects, the Huanyue Sword Sect. "Hehehe, the four major sects." Fang Hao smiled disdainfully, "At first they were just a few second-rate sects, but now they dare to claim to be the four major sects. There are really no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. Back then, these small sects The sects are not even worthy of carrying our shoes to a bunch of robbers. The first ones I have to deal with in my plan are these four major sects. If these second-rate sects hadn¡¯t taken advantage of the situation, they wouldn¡¯t have developed as powerful as they are today. The strength is just a group of people who talk about benevolence and morality on the surface, but secretly they are just male thieves and female prostitutes." It seems that these four major sects should have had some disputes with Haoran Sect at the beginning, otherwise Fang Hao would not have mentioned that they have such a big influence. Resentment, but it has been thousands of years. The original group of monks should have all sat down and left. I am afraid that none of them are still on Canglan Star, and there are probably no disciples of the younger generation. Knowing the reason why the sect became so powerful, most people may think that the sect has always been so powerful. The only ones who know the truth are the sect leaders or elders and other high-level monks. After thinking for a while, Hoshino asked again: "Except for this. Outside of Feng Lingjian, are there any other activities by the demonic forces on Canglan Star? " "According to me, there should be no more. After all, the current four major sects are quite powerful in suppressing the demonic forces. Once they find that there is a gathering of demonic forces, they will work together to eradicate the emerging demonic forces. , there were so many demonic sects in the beginning, because they could not bear this kind of mediocre cultivation life, so they went out to establish their own sects. As a result, they were eradicated by the righteous sects together in less than a hundred years, except for a few people who escaped. After returning, everyone else died outside. "Fang Hao shook his head and said, "So where are the demonic forces gathering now? "Xingye asked again, and then he seemed to remember something, and then asked strangely: "Where has this demonic force been hiding for thousands of years? Although this Canglan Star is not small, it cannot be hidden from the righteous forces for thousands of years, right? " "Now all the demonic forces have gathered in the territory of the Black Ming Sect. The Black Ming Sect is formed by gathering the power of all the remaining demonic sects. It is extremely powerful, and there are also forces from other cultivation stars. Mixed in, the current power is almost on par with the four major sects." Fang Hao's breathing suddenly became rapid, and his voice began to become intermittent. Apparently, he could no longer suppress the destructive thunder power. Hurt. "As for the past, their hiding place could be said to be on this Canglan Star, or it could be said that it was not on this Canglan Star. It was in a space magic weapon. This magic weapon was provided by a demonic monk. According to my estimation, this is probably an immortal weapon. However, this magical weapon seems to be incompatible with the magic method. The monk cannot fully control the magical weapon and can only use it as a hiding place. It cannot be used anywhere, and other functions cannot be exerted. It is with this fairy weapon that the remaining forces of the demonic path can avoid the eyes and ears of the righteous monks, and have been safely hidden for thousands of years. " "Immortal weapon" Hoshino suddenly fell silent. The appearance of the fairy weapon brought great changes to the matter. Even if the righteous monks finally turned the tide and defeated the demonic forces again, as long as they still have this fairy weapon in their hands, then After thousands of years, the demonic forces will resurgence, and Canglan Star will fall into a terrible reincarnation, and extraordinary turmoil will break out every few thousand years. "Yes, my feeling should not be wrong. , that should be an immortal weapon. Ordinary spiritual weapons never have such great power and can hold nearly ten thousand people.A monk is hiding. "Fang Hao said with great certainty. "It would be very troublesome to have the fairy weapon. Although they cannot use the fairy weapon, it is not easy to completely remove them just for hiding. "Xingye frowned slightly. Seeing his appearance, Fang Hao suddenly chuckled, "Want to get rid of the demonic forces? That is impossible. The local demonic forces of Canglan Star are enough to compete with the righteous monks, not to mention the mysterious forces of other cultivation stars joining them. I can guarantee that the righteous forces of Canglan Star will not be able to compete with the righteous monks. Defeat is absolutely certain this time, the difference is just a matter of sooner or later, there is no hope of turning around. Hearing this, Hoshino suddenly frowned even more tightly, "From what you heard, it seems that the power of this foreign cultivator star is extremely terrifying. Do you know where they come from?" "I don't know that very well," Fang Hao shook his head, and the black shadow suddenly trembled slightly again, "I just heard some rumors. After all, with my current appearance, I still can't get into the ranks of core monks." "What kind of rumors? ?" Xing Ye was moved and asked immediately. "It is said that this demonic force from the foreign cultivation star does not come from the Tianling Star Region, but from other star regions, and in another star region, the strength of this demonic force is astonishing. It is said that in that star region, They are also one of the top three superpowers," Fang Hao said softly. Volume 1 Chapter 312 The Reappearance of Qingri Hearing such a rumor, Hoshino suddenly felt a little strange. Why would a super force that could rank among the top three in other star fields go through so much trouble to cross the starry sky and come to another star field, and still be a third-level power in it? The cultivation star silently develops its own power? This kind of behavior is not consistent with the identity of a superpower. Regarding Hoshino's doubts, Fang Hao obviously had the same feeling, "I thought so too at first, but later I heard that this force seemed to think of other stars because there was no room for development in that star field. They are looking for opportunities to develop their own strength in other star regions, but because there are super overlords in other star regions, they only dare to develop their power quietly and do not dare to be too public. Once these super powers hear the news, they will definitely spare no effort. If we attack them, won't it be like stealing a chicken but losing a lot of rice? " "That's true, the super power of the Tianling Star Territory will definitely not be willing to let the super power of another star domain come to their territory to snatch resources. Once discovered, it will lead to death." Hoshino nodded naturally, and gradually had some other thoughts in his mind. After thinking for a while, he asked: "Do you know the name of this force?" "I think I heard it from someone before. "I heard it a long time ago," Fang Hao's voice seemed a little slow, "It seems to be called a force of the emperor? I heard it a long time ago, but I can't remember it, because I didn't pay much attention to it at that time. After all, no matter which force was involved. Among them, as long as I can achieve my goal in the end, I don't have much interest in who it is. " "What kind of emperor's power?" Hoshino repeated to himself, frowning. Lost in thought, he always felt that this name was familiar, but for a moment he couldn't remember where he had heard it. Just as he was racking his brains to think about it, a name suddenly crossed his mind, and his eyes flashed. With a flash of light, he immediately asked excitedly: "Is the star region where the demonic forces came from is the Daoyan Star Territory?" "Yes, it is indeed called the Daoyan Star Territory," Fang Hao nodded, and then suddenly He asked in surprise: "How did you know that they came from Daoyan Star Territory?" "Because if my guess is correct, this demonic force should be called Huangji Demon Sect. Among the sect forces in Daoyan Star Territory, They are indeed among the top three superpowers, and their minions are all over the star field." Hoshino's expression suddenly became a little indescribable. This Emperor Demon Sect is extremely powerful, and it comes from his hometown of Daoyan Star. Territory, this made him suddenly feel the urge to see his hometown people after leaving the Daoyan Star Territory alone. Although the reputation of the Emperor Demon Sect in the Daoyan Star Territory is not very good, they did come from the Daoyan Star Territory to the Tianling Star Territory, which shows that they must know how to return to the Daoyan Star Territory, so Once he comes, if he can get close to the monks of Huangji Demon Sect, he might also know how to return to Daoyan Star Territory. Although he already has the star map he got from Zhang Ziyang, Tianling Star Territory and Daoyan Star Territory There are two star regions separated between the star regions, and the road in between is full of risks. Naturally, it is better to choose a safer path. He weighed it secretly in his mind. After a while, just when he wanted to continue asking, Fang Hao's black shadow suddenly shook violently, and then Fang Hao's urgent voice came out from the black shadow, "I I'm about to die. From what you just said, I also know that you are not a local monk from Canglan Star. You come from the Daoyan Star Territory like the Emperor Demon Sect. With your qualifications and talents, there is really no need. If you get involved in this muddy water, you can practice well no matter where you go. Leave here, don¡¯t ruin your future cultivation path just for the sake of temporary loyalty." After saying this, someone suddenly jumped out of the black shadow. Threads of dense black electric light, and then the entire black shadow was shattered by the power of the destructive thunder. In a short time, it disappeared into the Zi Mansion, and in the induction of Xingye's soul power, this Fang Hao's soul has also completely disappeared. After refining so many living souls, he has no possibility of reincarnation at all, and he will not have the chance to reincarnate under Wanhe's destructive thunder. That was the real one just now Both form and spirit were destroyed. After sighing a little, while Xingye continued to think about something, his spiritual consciousness suddenly noticed something bad in the outside world. Then his thoughts changed and Yuanying immediately took control of his physical body again. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Luo Tianhua's palm. He directly killed the middle-aged Golden Core monk, snatched the Sifang Jade from his hand, and fled away in a flash. As early as when the Jade of the Four Directions first appeared, Xingye had already secretly paid attention to this Luo Tianhua, because according to the information provided by Liu Zhensheng, this person had made a name for himself in the early years by relying on Confucianism and Taoism, and now he is here again. He sensed the aura of demonic Dao in his body. Naturally, the appearance of the Confucian and Daoist treasure, the Four Directions Jade, was extremely attractive to Luo Tianhua, and he would most likely snatch it away. Precisely because he was secretly observing Luo Tianhua, Xingye immediately came to his senses as soon as he made any movement. However, Luo Tianhua's attack was very fast, and he chose a big one.Everyone was paying attention to Hoshino when he took action, so it wasn't until he grabbed the Jade of the Four Directions and almost reached the edge of the Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms in a flash that the monks in the distraction period reacted. Fortunately, the Thunder Prison World set by Xingye greatly affects the power of space within the range. Otherwise, once Luo Tianhua performs teleportation, it would be difficult to catch up with him. But now that Xingye has solved Fang Hao , it is not difficult to spare time to deal with Luo Tianhua. Although he lost most of his spiritual consciousness in the battle just now, he may not be able to prevent Luo Tianhua from escaping, but the biggest advantage at the moment is that the Zhengdao sect present is still there. There are other monks in the distraction period. As long as he can stop Luo Tianhua and buy some time for other monks, with the cooperation of several people, it will be easy to deal with Luo Tianhua. The electric light around him flashed slightly, and he had disappeared without a trace. At the same time, with a thought, the large thunder curtain in front of Luo Tianhua immediately distorted and transformed. With a thunderous roar, a dragon head and horse body, all over the body, appeared. The extremely smooth alien beast immediately appeared, with extremely sharp claws on all four legs. The extremely strong body was covered with patches of cyan scales the size of a palm, and silk threads were gushing out from all over the body from time to time. of electric light. This manifested strange beast is exactly the thunder spirit beast re-tamed Volume 1 Chapter 313 Yun Jinhao Although the body of the thunder-type spirit beast Zhongtong that was transformed this time was only three feet in size, the spiritual pressure it revealed should not be underestimated. At least Luo Tianhua stopped immediately when he saw Zhongtong, which was enough This shows that the sudden appearance of the spiritual beast put a lot of pressure on him. Otherwise, with the cultivation level of a monk in the distraction stage, how could he be stopped so easily? However, Luo Tianhua also knew that the situation was urgent. The robbery of the Sifang Jade just now had exposed his identity. Even if he turned around to defend himself now, it would be nothing more than weak words. Which of the distracted monks present was not an old monster who had been cultivating for nearly a thousand years? How could he be so easily moved by these few words of defense? Knowing that it was too late, he immediately changed his technique, and then a writing brush about a foot long appeared in front of him. The barrel of this writing brush was a warm yellow, and the tip was a strange brown-black color. Although the barrel was It looked even more beautiful, but as soon as the brush came out, everyone's eyes immediately focused on the tip of the brush. The pen tip that seemed to have no abnormality, but the spiritual pressure revealed on it was not simple at all. The expressions of all the monks in the distraction stage immediately changed, and their eyes towards Luo Tianhua also became very solemn. Hoshino naturally He also noticed this change, but judging from the appearance of everyone, they all seemed to recognize the brush. As an outsider, he was naturally not as well-informed as the monks in the distraction period. "Brother Liu, you seem to recognize the origin of this magic weapon?" Hoshino immediately and calmly conveyed the message to Liu Zhensheng. "Yes, I didn't expect this magic weapon to fall into his hands. It seems that this person has been prepared for a long time," Liu Zhensheng immediately replied, "No one knows the specific name of this magic weapon, but it has been rumored recently that The name seems to be Yun Jinhao, and it looks like a brush. In fact, it is an extremely sharp flying sword. Although it does not have the appearance of a flying sword, nor does it have the common functions of a flying sword, it can emit extremely sharp sword energy. "I don't know who refined this magic weapon and gave it such a weird shape." "The person who refined this magic weapon must have had an accident. After all, the shape of this brush makes it difficult to distinguish it from the flying sword." If they are connected together, if they are careless, they are likely to be killed by this sudden sharp sword energy." Xingye shook his head slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "Maybe," Liu Zhensheng continued, "but now that the special features of this Yun Jinhao have been spread out, we all know how powerful it is, so Luo Tianhua shouldn't even think about the idea of ??a sudden attack, even though the low-level The monk may not have heard of it, but if he thinks of us as those monks who are easy to fool, he would be totally wrong." Just as the two of them were quietly communicating, Luo Tianhua over there had already made a move. He quickly transformed several spells in his hand, and the cloud brocade hair suspended in front of him suddenly emitted a burst of light. The slight flash of light was not noticeable at all, but in less than a breath, only a thin line of hair on the tip of the pen was visible. The light flickered for a moment, and then three consecutive faint white lights several feet long flashed out. The moment those three white lights appeared, Hoshino's spiritual sense had already captured the extremely sharp aura coming from the white light. However, leaving aside his spiritual sense and just observing from the performance, he could not detect these three things at all. The faint white light actually had such sharp characteristics. The monks who didn't know it thought it was just some ordinary attacks. However, Xing Ye tried to figure it out secretly and came to a surprising conclusion. According to what he sensed, Breath, these three white lights are enough to easily penetrate the middle-grade treasure. Although Hoshino himself has many magic weapons with very high levels, for ordinary monks, owning a treasure is already very rare. Most of them The Nascent Soul stage monks and even the distraction stage monks are also using magic weapons of the treasure level. For most monks, owning spiritual weapons can only be a luxury. So when Hoshino realized that these three white lights could easily penetrate the middle-grade treasure, he was so surprised. Being able to penetrate the middle-grade treasure also meant that it could cause certain damage to the high-grade treasure. , then he has a huge advantage when fighting ordinary monks. In comparison, the magic weapons of these monks have no defensive power at all in his eyes, and they can be destroyed easily. Without the magic weapon, Defense, the monk's body is rarely able to withstand such a fierce sword energy. These thoughts flashed through Xingye's mind, and the three white lights had already arrived in front of Zhongtong. Although Zhongtong was not a real thunder beast, as an extremely advanced secret art of transformation, this Zhongtame still has some characteristics of the original thunder spirit beast. This is why Mu Yunchui painstakingly studied the top secret technique of transformation that was created in the past thousand years in order to commemorate the thunder spirit beast he encountered by chance. The born Zongtame possesses a spiritual intelligence that is no less than that of a human being. Although these three white lights appear unremarkable from the outside, how can a spiritual beast born with the aura of heaven and earth be deceived by it like ordinary people? It has a keen spiritual sense. It has already discovered the fishy nature in it, and the extremely sharp aura has made it extremely vigilant.??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhongtong has already raised his hoofs and stepped on them. After a violent roar from his mouth, an extremely huge amount of thunder spirit power gathered around him in an instant. As a spirit born in the thunder clouds of the Nine Heavens, Beasts, controlling the power of thunder spirit is Zhongtame's innate talent. On this point alone, even Hoshino, who has the thunder spirit root attribute, is very different from Zhongtame. This is why the monks try their best to capture the spirit beasts. The fundamental reason is to obtain the extremely terrifying natural control power of spiritual beasts. For spirit beasts, which are magical creatures born between heaven and earth, the power of laws corresponding to their attributes is inherently engraved in their hearts, and the spiritual power to control their own attributes is at their fingertips, without any barriers. They are the embodiment of the power of these laws. It is obvious that after killing the spiritual beast, you can get unimaginable benefits. But while Heaven has given the spirit beasts terrible talents, it has also given them the strength corresponding to their talents. Although the spirit beasts have to go through extremely long and long years before they can develop spiritual intelligence, and the spirit beasts in the newborn stage are not very powerful. They are powerful, but once they start practicing, the speed of progress is also extraordinary that ordinary monks can't compare with, and an adult spiritual beast is enough to make any monk of the same level change their expressions. Controlling the huge thunder spirit power around him, Zhong Tam did not use a wide range of thunder attribute attacks. The huge number of thunder and lightning instantly transformed into three thunder blades of the same length. After a slight pause, he immediately faced the three sword energy. Go up. Volume 1 Chapter 314 Questioning the Heart Originally, Zhong Tam could freely control the thunder spirit power between heaven and earth. At this time, coupled with the fact that Hoshino had already cast the Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms around him, a huge amount of thunder spirit power had already gathered in the space. This gave Zhong Tam a great opportunity. His strength has invisibly increased by a few points, which can be seen from how quickly he launched a counterattack just now. Just when the three thunder blades used by Zhong Tam were about to hit the three sword auras released by Luo Tianhua, the three sword auras flashing with a faint white light suddenly flickered slightly, and then they were directly divided into six channels, with the three leading the way. It went straight towards the thunder blade commanded by Zhong Tong, while the other three dodged on the spot and disappeared without a trace the next moment. Seeing this sudden change, Xingye's eyes flashed. With his strong spiritual consciousness, he had already discovered the secret of Luo Tianhua's move. At that moment, the three sword energy exerted by Luo Tianhua had been blocked by Covered by a layer of illusion, the three sword qi that suddenly separated just now are illusions that can be confused with the real ones, but the three real sword qi have hidden their traces with the help of another illusion. Exhibiting such a powerful sword energy at the same time, there are also two layers of illusions, and Xingye did not see any unusual behavior from Luo Tianhua before, so it means that the changes in these three sword energy must be caused by the cloud brocade hair itself. It is no wonder that such a writing brush makes these distracted monks very wary. If they are not careful, they may fall on this brush. Things changed as expected by Hoshino. After the three sword auras collided with Zhongtame's sharp blade, they immediately disappeared without a trace like a phantom. Seeing the change in the situation, Zhongtame immediately responded. He came over without making any move, but the thunder and lightning around him suddenly rumbled loudly, and then there were several shields transformed by the power of thunder and lightning in front of him. However, at the moment when the power of thunder and lightning took shape, the three sword auras shining with a faint white light also appeared in front of Zhong Tong. They slashed past without stopping at all, as if those several swords were formed by the power of thunder and lightning. The shield had no effect at all and was easily penetrated in an instant, and then the three sword energy penetrated Zhong Tam's body. Moreover, after the sword energy penetrated Zhongtong's body, what was left was not a thin wound like a sword wound, but three large holes several feet wide. Through the large holes, you can see a large amount of thunder spirit power flowing through it. It continued to escape from Zhongtong's body into the air, and Zhongtong also let out a shrill roar from this fatal blow. The two sides exchanged several moves, but their moves were all very fast. Several monks in the distracted stage were unexpectedly present. The other monks could not see their movements clearly at all. They only felt that their eyes were dazzled. The body of the alien beast already had three huge holes. Seeing the heavy damage and taming with one move, a glint of pride flashed in Luo Tianhua's eyes, and he shot towards the periphery of Lei Yu Wanjie again as soon as he moved, but as soon as he started, he immediately stopped and It wasn't because other monks were chasing after him, but because Zhong Tam was injured just now. Although the three huge hole-shaped wounds on its body made Zhongtai roar to the sky, the huge thunder spirit power gathered from all directions immediately poured into its body. With the continuous influx of these thunder spirit powers, The wounds on its body were also healing rapidly. Just when Luo Tianhua was about to leave, the scars on Zhong Tong's body had completely recovered. It's not scary that the enemy is strong. What's scary is that this enemy can't be beaten to death. Zhongtame, who has recovered now, is a typical representative. It is simply immortal because it has the power of thunder. It can be said that as long as Hoshino If the caster dies, it will not disappear. Luo Tianhua, who had stabilized his figure, did not attack again. Apparently he had discovered this at this time, and then slowly turned around, quietly looking at the several distracted cultivators approaching behind him. "Brother Luo, we hope you can give a reasonable explanation, otherwise we will have to reluctantly give up after so many years of friendship," Wei Shuanglin said coldly, a cold light flashing dangerously in his eyes. Luo Tianhua chuckled lightly, shook his head and said: "At this point, what else can I explain? This fellow pastor must have seen through me already, right? It's just because of the chaotic situation that he didn't explain it early. Are you planning to expose me until the end and deal with it later? " "You are self-aware. For a monk like you who is in the distraction stage, I can't think of what kind of price the demon monk paid to win you over? After passing by, could it be that they offered an irresistible temptation?" Hoshino narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice. Every high-level monk is an important combat force that cannot be ignored. The lack of a distraction-stage monk is undoubtedly a huge blow to the forces of the righteous path. I am afraid that the demonic monks have taken a fancy to this, so they do not hesitate to do anything. The cost is to win over this righteous casual cultivator in the distraction period, because it is obviously easier to win over casual cultivators than those with high-level sect backgrounds. With the sect's concern, a monk wants to rebel, no matter what There are great difficulties that need to be overcome, both behaviorally and psychologically.   "Of course, these guys from Mo Dao offered me a price that I can't refuse," Luo Tianhua smiled casually, stretched out his right hand and gently held the suspended Yunjinhao, "It was this Yunjinhao that they attracted at the beginning. At that time, I just said casually, although I really wanted to get this Yunjinhao, I never thought that they actually found this Yunjinhao for me. How can I break my trust with others? ? So I only joined the demonic forces, which actually doesn't mean much to me. It's the same no matter how you practice. " "That's a big mistake. After joining the demonic forces, your character has obviously changed. ," Hoshino said coldly, "Although you have not practiced the magic method, and you do not have demonic energy in your body, your soul has gradually sunk. You may think that if you don't practice the magic method, you will not be able to be with those people. The demonic monks have fallen together, but the desire for power has gradually infected your mind with a trace of demonic nature. If it hadn't been like this, you wouldn't have grabbed the Jade of the Four Directions just now. " "Such a high-quality magic weapon. What about the monk who doesn¡¯t want to own it?" Luo Tianhua shrugged his shoulders easily and said with a nonchalant smile. "Yes, there are many monks here who want to get the Jade of the Four Directions, but have you seen anyone else do it?" Hoshino shook his head in disappointment, "Everyone has evil desires such as greed and hatred in his heart. It happens, but we can control it, and you have been controlled by these desires and have completely fallen." Volume 1 Chapter 315 Fighting Luo Tianhua frowned slightly, and after thinking for a while, he suddenly smiled softly and said: "I think there is nothing wrong with this. You can freely release your inner self and take off all the burdens. Why not? " "It seems that your demonic nature has become deep. As long as you are willing to hand over the Sifang Jade, we will do our best to use the Sifang Jade to treat you." Hoshino shook his head, and a trace of dark lightning flashed in his eyes, "In that case "The righteous monks don't have to lose such a great master in the distraction period like you." "But I have no intention of handing over the Jade of the Four Directions. This is the most precious treasure of Confucianism and Taoism. No one is better than me, a person who practices Confucianism and Taoism." It's suitable for use." Luo Tianhua raised his eyebrows and said lightly. "In that case, you can stay today. The Sifang Jade plays an important role for us and must not fall into the hands of the demonic monks." When things have reached this point, there is nothing more to say, and Hoshino will not continue to talk nonsense. , the light in his right hand flashed, and a dark spear was already in his hand, "Although Yunjinhao is powerful, it is only for a low-level magic weapon. If you want to leave here today, it is unrealistic to rely on this Yunjinhao." "Yes, if there are other means, I advise you to use them as soon as possible. If it is too late, you will have no chance." Before he finished speaking, Hoshino had already lost his trace. Since he understood the teleportation method, his escape method has been restored. Greatly improved, the lightning escape method, which was originally extremely fast, has now become more and more magical. The speed within a short distance is almost the same as teleportation, and it is not affected by any space fluctuations. After all, the lightning escape method The method does not need to rely on the power of space, it is purely driven by the powerful explosive power of thunder spirit power. But as a distraction-stage monk who has advanced for many years, Luo Tianhua's strength cannot be underestimated. The moment Xingye disappeared, he suddenly turned around, and with a slight stroke of his right hand, the Yun Jinhao in his hand suddenly A half-foot-long blazing white sword energy burst out. It must have been the three inconspicuous sword energy emitting light white light just now. This sword energy is extremely eye-catching in terms of size and appearance. Naturally, the sword energy revealed on it is The coercion could no longer be hidden, and as soon as it appeared, the hearts of everyone present were raised. After all, everyone has witnessed the power of this sword energy. The three inconspicuous sword energy just now can blast the thunder and lightning transformed beast out of three large holes several feet wide. Now such a long sword energy , and exuding such tyrannical pressure, if compared with this trend, wouldn't the power of this sword energy be able to directly kill the thunder and lightning beast with one blow? Just when everyone was feeling uneasy, Hoshino's figure suddenly appeared in front of the sword energy, as if he had taken the initiative to bump into the sword energy. In fact, at the moment before he appeared, Xingye was a little surprised that Luo Tianhua could capture his appearance so accurately. Although this person was already a monk in the distraction stage, he could still do it at his speed. In this regard, it is obvious that he has some special abilities. In this case, Hoshino did not intend to continue to dodge, but appeared directly and rushed forward to face the sword energy. The moment they were about to intersect, the Moon Spear in his hand was suddenly lifted up, and a wave of gun shadows immediately bloomed in the air. In front of him, accompanied by a sonorous and powerful sound of gold and iron, the sword energy suddenly disappeared without a trace under the attack of the New Moon Spear, but the New Moon Spear in Hoshino's hand did not have any scratches. , already as dark and shiny as before. This scene made many monks present marvel. Everyone knew the power of Yun Jinhao. This inconspicuous dark spear could actually receive such a sharp sword energy without any damage. It is said that it is definitely an existence higher than Yun Jinhao. "Brother Mu's spear is also extraordinary. No wonder he is so confident that he can capture Luo Tianhua. We may not be able to deal with him easily. After all, Yun Jinhao's attack power is quite fierce. Our The defensive magic weapon will be almost destroyed after a battle against these sword energies," Wei Shuanglin said with emotion. "Indeed, it is not easy to deal with Yun Jinhao without a magic weapon with outstanding defensive power. Moreover, Luo Tianhua is not a weak person. On the contrary, his cultivation is also very strong. Now he has This Yun Jinhao is really a powerful addition to a tiger. There are not a few people with foresight among the demonic forces." Wang Tingxuan sighed meaningfully and stared at Luo Tianhua with flickering eyes. "It shouldn't be difficult for Brother Mu to deal with this Luo Tianhua," Liu Zhensheng said with a soft smile, "Not long ago, he also severely injured Bai Lixiong and killed one of his clones. The main body also suffered great trauma. I'm afraid He needs to take good care of himself for a while. "Oh? Did you hit Bailixiong hard?" Wang Tingxuan asked curiously, "This Bailixiong became famous very early, and he has practiced Tianyin Sunflower Water and is extremely powerful. , but I heard that he disappeared a long time ago. Where did Brother Mu meet him? To be able to severely injure Baili Xiong, it seems that Brother Mu¡¯s strength has reached a level that is difficult for us to reach.¡± ¡°Bai Lixiong has always been ??He appears everywhere in the world of cultivation, but he just changed his identity, so we didn't recognize him, but always thought that those two people were just his descendants. "Liu Zhensheng laughed. "After saying this, several distracted monks immediately thought of two people. Wei Shuanglin quickly said: "Could it be that Brother Liu is talking about the two Zou brothers?" " "Yes, it is these two brothers. Although they are only in the late stage of Nascent Soul, they are indeed extremely powerful and have exactly the same qualities. Many people mistakenly think that they are brothers from the same mother. In fact, this is not the case. , among these two people, Zou Lingyuan is the original body, and Zou Lingyao is just an incarnation of his cultivation." Liu Zhensheng nodded and said, "According to the news from Brother Mu, this Zou Lingyao is Bai Lixiong who is practicing a strange skill. At the time of Dharma, another Yuanying separated from the main Yuanying, and also had an independent personality and spiritual intelligence. As long as it occupied a physical body, it could practice alone. " "I didn't expect that this demonic force actually has such a magical technique. It seems that our estimate of the demonic force is greatly inadequate. At present, it seems that if we want to fight against them, I am afraid that our strength is still greatly lacking. "Wei Shuanglin was surprised at first when he heard this, and then sighed deeply. Volume 1 Chapter 316 Backhand Liu Zhensheng also sighed softly, shook his head slightly and said: "Brother Mu and I have discussed this issue before. According to the evidence we have, there are some incredible forces from other cultivation stars behind the monks of the Black Min Sect. , Otherwise, it would be impossible for Guangguang to develop his power to such a strong level in such a short period of time with the help of the local demonic power of Canglan Star. " "Brother Liu is right," Wang Tingxuan nodded, "So are we. Thinking about it this way, this is also the biggest difficulty of the problem. If there are really some extremely powerful forces behind them, then trying to compete with them is just a dream. " "It seems that the thing that worries me the most is now over. has become a reality, I'm afraid we have to plan carefully how to act next. This is a major event related to all our comrades on Canglan Planet, so we can't help but be careless." Wei Shuanglin sighed helplessly, staring closely. During the fierce battle, Xingye and Luo Tianhua. While a few people were talking, Xingye and Luo Tianhua had already fought for more than ten rounds. No matter how Luo Tianhua urged the Yun Jinhao in his hand, the sword energy had no effect on Xingye. The Shuoyue Spear in his hand was used one by one. After intercepting it, the Moon Spear, which was refined from the heart of the Demon Realm's most treasured Emperor's Beacon Tree, although there is no clear classification in terms of levels, is still several levels higher than this Yun Jinhao. Naturally, this Yun Jinhao cannot harm Shuoyue Gun at all. After testing more than a dozen hands, Luo Tianhua apparently also discovered this fact. A cunning light flashed in his eyes, and the Yun Jinhao in his hand suddenly burst out with a huge amount of sword energy. These sword energy was not directed at Xingye, but in the direction of Xingye. He fired explosively in all directions from the center, targeting the low-level monks who were watching. Now the headquarters of the Lotus Sect has long been surrounded by Hoshino and Thunder Prison Ten Thousand Realms, although it has trapped those monks who have rebelled. , but at the same time, it also stopped other innocent righteous monks. Now faced with the sudden burst of sword energy, the surrounding low-level monks were shocked. Although everyone immediately used their own defensive magic weapons, There was an expression of extreme despair on everyone's face. It was obvious that they did not have the slightest confidence in taking on these sword energies. This behavior immediately made Hoshino furious. Implicating innocent people was the most despicable thing he did. As soon as a cold light appeared in his eyes, nearly a hundred shimmering light spots appeared all over his body, and these light spots burst out from his body. , a huge formation covering a fifty-square-meter radius was formed in an instant, and then everything in the formation came to a standstill, including the sword energy that was still shooting out before. At this moment, everything stopped motionless. In mid-air, it seemed as if the space had solidified in that moment. Due to Luo Tianhua's sudden attack, even if Hoshino reacted quickly, he still missed some sword energy. Fortunately, several distracted monks who had been paying attention to the situation here quickly used their magical powers to stop the scattered sword energy, otherwise If these sword energies really fall on the low-level monks who are watching, it can cause nearly a hundred casualties. For these low-level monks, even a casual blow from a monk in the distracted stage is not something they can bear. Luo Tianhua, who was within the mysterious formation of Xingye, was standing motionless in mid-air like those sword spirits. His right hand still maintained the posture of waving Yun Jinhao at that moment, with obvious fear in his eyes. , obviously this sudden change was beyond his expectation. "No matter what, you have been among the righteous monks for nearly a thousand years. There are still many of your descendants here. You should not attack them." Hoshino's eyes flashed with an extremely dangerous light, and the Moon Spear in his hand was on Suddenly there were streaks of black lightning. These dark lightnings kept beating back and forth around the dark gun body, making the already mysterious New Moon Gun even more mysterious. "What kind of skill is this? How can you condense spiritual energy so arrogantly?" At this time, Luo Tianhua could no longer speak, but his spiritual consciousness was not imprisoned, so he could still communicate through spiritual consciousness. , he did not show any regret for what he had just done, but directly asked about this mysterious technique. "It seems that you have completely degenerated. You don't have any regrets at all. You are useless. Among the righteous monks, having a distracted monk like you is a serious problem. Today, I will let you completely eliminate this scourge for the righteous monks." "With a cold snort, Xingye ignored Luo Tianhua's question at all. His voice was cold, and the Moon Spear with the dark electric light in his hand was handed to Luo Tianhua. Xingye, who had a murderous intention in his heart, was no longer prepared to delay any longer. The acupuncture points in his body had mobilized a large amount of spiritual power, and he was ready to kill Luo Tianhua directly with one blow to prevent Ye Changmengduo from having other changes. Just when he took action At the same moment, several other monks in the distraction stage also came around the two of them, spreading out in a ring, ready to resist the sword energy that might continue to burst out at any time. Luo Tianhua, who has been in the distraction stage for many years, naturally cannot be killed so easily. Suddenly, a very thick blood vessel protruded from his neck, even ifYou can easily see the turquoise blood surging in the skin, and then the entire face is covered with countless green fine lines in an instant. These fine lines are intertwined with each other to form a very The strange spiritual pattern looked like the face of something. Luo Tianhua's face combined with this weird face made it look even more weird. Just when this green-striped mask appeared on Luo Tianhua's face, the aura all over Luo Tianhua suddenly disappeared without a trace, and then the space around him immediately began to spread green threads, which seemed to appear out of thin air. , without any warning, even Hoshino, who completely controlled all the spiritual power in this space, did not discover how these threads appeared, as if they were originally there. Just after these green silk threads completely enveloped Luo Tianhua, Hoshino's New Moon Spear happened to be stretched out in front of him, and without any delay, it penetrated directly into the ball surrounded by green silk threads. At this critical moment, Hoshino suddenly felt as if the Moon Spear had pierced something very tough. Even after applying some force, it still couldn't break through the barrier. Just when he was doubting, those green thin lines slowly disappeared in the air, and what appeared in front of him was a thing with a human head and a strange body. It was hard to tell what it was, but the green body exuded thorns. The smell of mucus in his nose was enough to make any monk not want to get close to him. Volume 1 Chapter 317 Ghost Hand Sect The monster that appeared in front of everyone, covered in green mucus and exuding a pungent smell, was none other than Luo Tianhua who was wrapped in those green silk threads before. However, although his face was covered with strange green lines before, he looked like someone else. A face, but at least there is a human form, but what appears in front of everyone now has nothing to do with a human being. Apart from the body shape that is vaguely close to that of a human being, there are no traces of human monks anywhere else. Not only has the head turned into a strange and swollen appearance, but the facial features have been completely distorted and deformed. Even the hands and feet are still hands and feet. The feet, but the hands have turned into thick, sharp knives, and the feet have no soles, but have turned into several tentacle-like things hanging there constantly fluttering. The whole appearance is a bit scary at first glance, but also seems a bit ridiculous when you look closely. This appearance of neither human nor ghost makes it difficult to connect it with the handsome scholar-like Luo Tianhua before. At the same time, some of the monks watching below could not help but burst into laughter. Just when the laughter came out, Luo Tianhua's swollen head turned around, and his small eyes flashing with strange green light were deeply embedded in his skin, but anyone could feel the trace of it. The brutal murderous intent made the monk who sneered in a low voice also widen his eyes in horror. Just now, a terrible murderous intent suddenly locked onto him. Just when everyone was silent, the monk who had sneered before suddenly softened and then collapsed to the ground. A monk next to him just wanted to go up and help him up, but his hand just reached out to the monk On the body of the monk, a burst of light green smoke suddenly emitted with a hiss. As the smoke appeared, the monk's body suddenly turned into a pool of extremely smelly pus, without any trace of it at all. Omen, in just an instant, he changed from a complete human form to a puddle of pus. The monk who wanted to help him up immediately took a few steps back in shock. He staggered and fell to the ground. He didn't even have time to stand up and just crawled backwards, fearing that he would come into contact with the scattered energy. The light green mist that came out, although his cultivation level is not high, he is still a monk who has practiced for hundreds of years. Although he doesn't know how the comrade in front of him was killed, he can still handle the fact that the green mist is not easy to mess with. You can see that, so naturally you can hide as far as you can. Among the monks present, only a few monks in the distracted stage could see clearly what was going on. Just when the monk just laughed in a low voice, Luo Tianhua had quietly sent an imperceptible thin green thread. Entered his body, and then turned to stare at the monk. When the murderous intention was at its peak, the green thread in the monk's body had already taken effect, so it suddenly turned into a puddle of pus without receiving any attack. water. Although Hoshino had seen through this little trick, he was still a little shocked by the severe toxicity of this green thread. Although the monk who was attacked was just a fusion monk, the green thread was entering his body. In the end, without even taking a breath, a monk in the fusion stage was turned into pus all over his body. This extremely violent toxicity immediately aroused his extreme vigilance. For monks with poison attributes, sometimes their cultivation level is not the key factor that limits their power. Whether they can master a poison is the fundamental reason for their strength. Although as their cultivation level improves, their poison skills will definitely increase. The toxicity is getting stronger and stronger, but there are many highly poisonous things in the world. They are inherently extremely toxic. As long as these things can be obtained, the strength of the poison attribute monks can be greatly improved in an instant. This is different from monks with other attributes, so poison attribute monks are also recognized as the most difficult type of monks. Hoshino himself once had a big problem with poison. At that time, he was dealing with the monks of Yin Kui, and he was accidentally poisoned by the evil spirit poison. If it weren't for the help of Ao Qin, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan, he would have said that Maybe he had turned into a pile of withered bones somewhere at this time, and there wouldn't be so many things happening today. A kind of poison can cause extremely great damage to monks. Although monks' bodies will become stronger and stronger as they continue to practice, they are already invulnerable to poisons in the mortal world, but this is the world of cultivation. , those poisonous insects and poisonous weeds born in the world of cultivation, their toxicity is not something that any monk can resist. These poisons also absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to grow, and some are even so toxic that even monks cannot come into contact with them. This is one of the reasons why poison-attribute monks are intimidating. They deal with these poisons all day long, and when it comes to poisoning, all aspects of poisoning It can be said that no one in the world of cultivation can match his skills. It is a very troublesome thing to mess with a poisonous monk. However, there is still a trace of doubt in Xing Ye. Although Luo Tianhua just showed signs of falling into the devil's way, the exercises he used and the magic weapons he took out were all the exercises he had practiced before. There are signs of practicing poison attack, how could it suddenly transform intoHave you found a monk with such a sharp poisonous attack? The cultivation of a skill cannot be achieved overnight, especially if you want to practice a skill to an extremely advanced level, this is even less likely to be achieved overnight, and although the skills practiced by a monk will change with time, As your cultivation level becomes more and more energetic, all aspects of your energy and spirit will gradually become restrained. Eventually, after advancing to the distraction stage, you will completely return to your original nature. However, the unique aura on your body cannot be hidden from the eyes of those who are interested. There are still some clues. After noticing that Luo Tianhua's body, Xingye was sure that there was no trace of practicing poison attacks before. It is precisely because of this that when Luo Tianhua suddenly turned into such a monster with such a powerful poison attack, he would be confused, indicating that Luo Tianhua probably had this ability after he became like this. Being exposed to this extremely powerful poison, and thinking of the extremely thick blood vessel that suddenly burst out in his neck before the transformation, Hoshino nodded slightly, as if he had something in mind. "I didn't expect you to actually use this technique. It seems that among the helpers behind the Black Ming Sect this time, there are also monks from the Ghost Hand Sect. This is quite normal. After all, the Ghost Hand Sect was originally the emperor's One of the forces under the Extreme Demon Sect." Hoshino said softly with a faint smile. Volume 1 Chapter 318 The secret method of detoxification As soon as these words came out, Luo Tianhua's little eyes immediately flashed with a look of shock. He was obviously shocked to hear the names of these two sects from Xingye's mouth, and he replied very quickly: "No way, you How is it possible to know the Emperor Demon Sect and the Ghost Hand Sect? " Before Hoshino could answer, he seemed to suddenly understand something and nodded in realization: "I understand, it seems. That's what Fang Hao told you. I knew this waste was unreliable, but he has survived to this day relying on the secret method of the White Bone Dao Lord. Although he has a life span of ten thousand years, he has always looked like a neither human nor ghost. I haven't made any progress at all. If I had fallen into this situation, I would have killed myself long ago. How could I tolerate myself becoming like this?" "Really?" Hoshino smiled disdainfully and said, " But your current appearance is not much better than that of Fang Hao. You dare to practice the secret method of detoxification of the Ghost Hand Sect. Didn't they tell you the consequences and consequences of practicing this secret method of detoxication? " "Humph, of course they are? After all, it is our business whether we practice or not, so they naturally have to tell us the consequences," Luo Tianhua said, his swollen mouth making a buzzing noise when he spoke. "Oh? I've told you, but you still dare to practice?" Hoshino suddenly asked strangely. "Why don't you dare? It's just a small residual effect. This little thing is not something that a monk in my distraction stage can solve easily. What's so scary about it?" Luo Tianhua looked up to the sky with a buzzing voice. Laughing, "It is really a good deal to exchange such a powerful secret method at such a small price." Xingye also burst out laughing when he heard this, and Luo Tianhua stopped laughing, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. Staring at him extremely, "What's so funny?" "It seems that this monk from the Ghost Hand Sect has not told you the truth. If the sequelae of this dendrobium poison secret method are just a small problem, then there is no problem." The backlash of the secret technique can be called a big problem." Hoshino stopped laughing and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Humph" Luo Tianhua snorted coldly, "Do you think these few words can shake my Taoist heart? Do you know the techniques I practice better than me?" "Of course I know better than you" Xingye was equally cold He snorted, "Because there are hundreds of monks from the Ghost Hand Sect who died at the hands of my family's ancestors, and we know their skills very well." "When we were practicing this secret method of detoxification, were we from the Ghost Hand Sect?" The monk gave you a green pill? This pill is called Ten Thousand Poison Pills. The monks of the Ghost Hand Sect collected nearly a thousand kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous herbs to refine it. The poison inside is so strong that the monks in the distraction stage There is no possibility of suppressing it, which is why you turned into this ghostly appearance after using this secret method." "Only monks in the late stage of transformation can suppress this Ten Thousand Poison Pills with their own cultivation, so they are urging them to use it. You can maintain your human form only when you use the secret method of detoxification, and your cultivation level is far from reaching the state of the late stage of transformation, so as soon as you activate the secret method of detoxification, you immediately become what you are now. Like this, and because your cultivation level is too weak, after using this dendrobium poison secret method, the only outcome is that both body and soul will be destroyed." Every word Xingye said was like a heavy hammer hitting Luo Tianhua's heart directly. After finishing speaking, Luo Tianhua couldn't help but staggered back a few steps, muttering to himself in a low voice in disbelief: "It's impossible, this is impossible, that's not what they said" At this time, Luo Tianhua's spirit seemed to be He has fallen into an extremely chaotic situation, and the whole person seems to be manic and restless. He keeps mumbling these things to himself. The other monks can't hear what he is saying at all, but they are afraid of the poison in his body. Below Many low-level monks had already withdrawn to the side under the protection of the monks in the distraction stage, and the vacant space in the middle was given to Xingye and Luo Tianhua. "They told me at the time that after using this secret method of detoxicating poisons, as long as it does not last for an hour, the after-effects will be just weakness for a few hours. As long as the toxins are expelled from the body through exercise, there will be no What kind of impact has it caused" After muttering to himself, Luo Tianhua finally raised his head, staring at Xingye with a hint of despair in his eyes. "They are right. As long as you don't delay for an hour, you will indeed fall into a weak state within three hours. You just need to use your skills to expel the toxins in your body." Hoshino sneered and clicked lightly. Nodding, Luo Tianhua's eyes suddenly flashed with joy when he heard the words, but Xingye's subsequent words pushed him into the bottomless abyss, "But, this is for monks in the late stage of transformation, with their powerful strength , it is true that you can use this dendrobium poison secret method within an hour without much risk, but how can you, a small distraction stage monk, be compared with these monks in the late stage of Void Transformation? For you, as long as you activate If you learn this secret method of detoxification, your only fate will be to be destroyed physically and mentally. There is no other way to go. At this moment, even if Daluo Jinxian descends to earth, he will be unable to save you." "How could this happenhow could this happen" Hoshino's cold words completely defeated Luo Tianhua. At this time, he had completely fallen into collapse. He kept mumbling to himself in a low voice, and his expression looked a little weird. , not long after, he suddenly raised his head, with strong hatred flashing in his eyes, "No, you must be lying to me. Just because I know something about the Ghost Hand Sect, I just talk nonsense to delay time. I want to Wait until the hour is over and I enter the weak stage before you attack me." "Hmph." Hoshino sneered when he heard this, "I want to kill you, so why wait until you enter the weak stage to kill you even now? , it¡¯s just a lot of extra effort. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe what I say. The facts will naturally tell you who is right and who is wrong. If I am not wrong, your eight extraordinary meridians are now filled with thousands of Is the poisonous pill poisonous? When you practiced this secret technique, didn't you see the warnings in the technique? When the toxin spreads to the eight extraordinary meridians, there is no way to save the victim." Luo Tianhua's eyes flashed with cold light when he heard this, and his spiritual consciousness immediately appeared in front of him, and then his spiritual consciousness penetrated into it carefully. After searching for a while, he suddenly let out an extremely angry roar, "It's impossible that this sentence didn't appear in the jade slip when I was practicing. Why did this sentence suddenly appear today?" why is that? " "That's because the monks of the Ghost Hand Sect have sealed this sentence. Every monk who sees this sentence is already on the verge of death." Hoshino shook his head and said lightly. Volume 1 Chapter 319 Self-destruction "Impossible, this is impossible." Luo Tianhua could not accept the fact in front of him, and looked very panicked, "After I got this secret method, I went through many experiments before I dared to practice it, because I have never believed in those people, especially They took the initiative to provide this secret method, and I was even more cautious. How could I fall into such a trap? " Several other monks in the distraction stage are also a little confused and worried about this. After all, they are very aware of Luo Tianhua's strength. , although Luo Tianhua has betrayed the Zhengdao Sect now, at least everyone has figured it out for hundreds of years before and is relatively familiar with each other's situation. Since the monks of the Ghost Hand Sect can easily deceive Luo Tianhua, then it must be easy to deal with them. There won't be much difficulty, so the several distracted monks present seemed a little uneasy. "The monks of the Ghost Hand Sect can easily hide themselves from the monks in the divinity stage. Are they really that powerful? Or are there more advanced monks coming to Canglan Star?" Wei Shuanglin murmured to himself, with a look on his face The look of worry is very obvious, because if masters of the Void Transformation Stage really come to Canglan Star, or higher-level Fusion Stage monks, then they can basically give up resistance and simply surrender. Facing these monks, they had almost no room to fight back and could only accept the slaughter. "What is the origin of this Ghost Hand Sect? Why have I never heard of such a powerful sect in the Tianling Star Territory?" Liu Zhensheng frowned and looked into the distance carefully recalling something. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly. He shook his head, obviously not remembering anything helpful. "This Ghost Hand Sect is not a sect from the Tianling Star Region, but from the Daoyan Star Region. It is very far away from the Tianling Star Region, and there are two other star regions in between. I don't know how this group of people came here. But this Ghost Hand Sect is also a very difficult sect in the Daoyan Star Territory, and its Poison Technique can be said to be unique in the Daoyan Star Territory." At this time, Xingye suddenly said. "I learned all this news from Fang Hao just now. Among the other sects coming to Canglan Star this time, there are two sects from the Daoyan Star Region. One is the Emperor Demon Sect. One is the Ghost Hand Sect, and in the Daoyan Star Territory, the Ghost Hand Sect is just a sect under the Emperor's Demon Sect. The one that is really difficult to deal with is the Emperor's Demon Sect, which is ranked in the Daoyan Star Territory. One of the top three superpowers, dominating nearly a hundred galaxies in the northern Daoyan Star Region, with countless masters under his command." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of many monks present suddenly changed, and even Liu Zhensheng and the others looked shocked. They couldn't imagine what kind of strength a sect that dominated a star field had, but one thing was certain, that is, with the strength of Canglan Star, it would definitely not be able to compare with even a hair of theirs, let alone now. The monks on Canglan Star were not united, but showed a tendency of polarization, which made them even more desperate. "But you don't have to worry too much. Although the Emperor Demon Sect has a very large power in the Daoyan Star Territory, there are two other super powers in the Daoyan Star Territory, and the battles between them are also very frequent and dangerous. So it is not very easy to mobilize experts to come here. If their strength is easily reduced, it will only bring opportunities to the other two forces. So I can be sure that the experts who come to Canglan Star will "The Emperor Demon Sect will only send monks who are in the distraction stage," Hoshino said calmly, his calm words giving a sense of comfort to many monks present. At such a critical time, high-level monks like them must not let themselves go. Don't mess up the formation, otherwise it will be self-defeating. "Even if they only send the monks who are in the distraction stage, these monks in the distraction stage will not be simple people. I'm afraid we still can't take it lightly and must concentrate all our energy to deal with it. If we are not careful, the boat will capsize in the gutter. Ah," Wang Tingxuan sighed deeply. "However, this monk from the Ghost Hand Sect should not be underestimated. He can actually manipulate the skills and easily deceive Luo Tianhua. We have known each other for so many years, and his strength cannot be known more clearly. If it is really Zai After careful inspection, no loopholes were found, so the monks of the Ghost Hand Sect are a bit scary," Liu Zhensheng said slowly, with an unusually solemn expression. "Yes, the monks of the Ghost Hand Sect are indeed very powerful, especially in terms of their poison skills, we can only compare to them." There was a trace of relief on everyone's faces, "But this only refers to the high-level monks in the Ghost Hand Sect. This jade slip was not moved by the hands and feet of these distraction-stage monks, but by the integration-stage monks." Luo Tianhua cannot see that it is normal for the restrictions imposed by the monks themselves. If he can really break the restrictions imposed by the monks in the integration stage, I think all of our colleagues here today will be in great danger. " Just as Hoshino spoke. Falling, Luo Tianhua suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a roar, and then the green liquid on his body began to emerge from under his skin in an endless stream. The air was suddenly filled with a weird and nauseating smell, and Hoshino frowned slightly. , right hand gentlyWith a wave, huge thunder and lightning suddenly gathered between the sky and the earth. These thunder and lightning flashed with extremely dazzling light, forming a ring and surrounding an area of ??tens of feet around Luo Tianhua. Countless sputtering electric lights filled the air. The escaped toxins were completely purified. Wei Shuanglin's expression on the side also condensed. With a wave of his hand, a crimson flame shot up into the sky and swept away in the direction where he was, immediately purifying the stench in the air. Although the flame passed through many low-level people, The area where the high-level monks were located, but did not hurt any monks, showing extremely powerful control. Since Luo Tianhua was already wrapped in the thunder and lightning in the star field at this time, no one could see what Luo Tianhua had become. They could only hear the shrill roars that kept coming from inside. Liu Zhensheng frowned slightly. He frowned and asked: "Brother Mu, how is Luo Tianhua's situation? Do you need our help?" "No, this secret method of detoxification driven by Ten Thousand Poison Pills is very dangerous, and there is no need for us to take this risk. "Xingye smiled slightly and shook his head slightly. "What about this Luo Tianhua?" Wang Tingxuan asked doubtfully. "Just let him fend for himself." Hoshino said with a faint smile, and with a slight wave of his hand, a white mist suddenly gathered in front of him, and then the mist condensed into an extremely smooth ice mirror, and then A half-body body covered in green slime appeared on the ice mirror. Volume 1 Chapter 320 Dragon Pond "Is this? The secret method has backfired?" Liu Zhensheng carefully observed the scene revealed on the ice mirror, and guessed with some hesitation. After all, this secret method of detoxicating poison was very strange. Just like when Luo Tianhua first started to activate it, there was no one present. One person thought that it would be like this, so he seemed a little uncertain, and could only make some rough guesses based on normal circumstances. "Yes, this is exactly the scene of the backlash of the Dendrobium Poison Secret Technique." The Ten Thousand Poison Pills refined by the sect, and the refining process of this Ten Thousand Poison Pills is extremely difficult. It requires the collection of nearly a thousand different types of poisonous insects and poisonous weeds. In order to maximize the toxicity of this mixture, the Ghost Hand Sect can It took nearly four thousand years of painstaking development by three generations of monks before they finally succeeded in refining the Ten Thousand Poison Pills. " "They spent so much effort to develop a poisonous pill. Could it be that all the other poisonous pills in the Ghost Hand Sect have been developed. Isn¡¯t it of great use? That¡¯s why you urgently need a more poisonous elixir?¡± Wang Tingxuan asked in confusion. "I'm not very clear about the specific cause of this matter. I just heard my father mentioned something. It seems that another sect refined the antidote for the poisonous elixir of the Ghost Hand Sect, although it cannot 100% eliminate the ghost hand. The poison administered by the sect can restrain most poison pills, so the Ghost Hand Sect is eager to refine a brand new poison pill to ensure that the sect's status will not be replaced." Hoshino shook slightly. He shook his head, "Huangji Demon Sect has very strict control over the sects under its jurisdiction. Each sect has its own value. If a sect has no use value for Huangji Demon Sect, Huangji Demon Sect will The sect will get rid of them without hesitation, they will not leave any waste behind. "" This Huangji Demon Sect is acting so arrogantly and dangerously. Are there really any monks who are willing to follow them? If one day he loses his role, will he be eliminated without hesitation? "Wei Shuanglin was a little confused, how could anyone from such a sect voluntarily follow them? "In fact, the Huangji Demon Sect's style of conduct is well known to everyone in the Daoyan Star Territory, but there are still countless monks who are willing to join their ranks because they have a very rare special treasure in their hands, which is the Dragon Transformation "Chi" Hoshino shook his head and sighed helplessly. "What did you say?" Liu Zhensheng didn't react at first, but when he did, his expression suddenly changed, and he asked eagerly: "Hualong Pond? Is it the real Hualong Pond?" "Yes, although I haven't seen it. I have passed the Hualong Pond, but from the information I got, this Hualong Pond is indeed the same as the legendary Hualong Pond." Hoshino nodded with certainty. "They actually dared to build a Hualong Pond. Isn't Longchi afraid of the Dragon Clan's revenge?" Liu Zhensheng shook his head in disbelief. Wei Shuanglin and Wang Tingxuan looked at each other in confusion, their faces full of doubts, and then Wei Shuanglin asked curiously: "Brother Liu, what exactly is the Hualong Pond? Why are you so surprised? " "This Hualong Pond is an amazing thing. No, it should be said that it should not exist in this world at all." Liu Zhensheng sighed and said slowly: "As the name suggests, when I hear the name of this Hualong Pond, The two Taoist brothers also knew that it should be related to the Dragon Clan, but it is not something from the Dragon Clan, but something built by someone using the Dragon Clan. "Using the Dragon Clan?" Wei Shuanglin and Wang Tingxuan looked at each other again, their eyes full of confusion. He looked puzzled, "Build something? Build this Dragon Transformation Pond?" "Yes, this Dragon Transformation Pond was built with the true bodies of dragon monks. It is rumored that nine hundred and ninety-nine real dragons need to be slaughtered and their The soul is forever imprisoned in the bones, and a bone pool is built using the resentment that destroys the world. With a certain mysterious formation, these resentments will produce some kind of change that will be reversed, and eventually a child will be born in the bone pool. A liquid called Dragon's Back Liquid," Liu Zhensheng said slowly, his eyes filled with incredible anger, "This Dragon's Back Liquid is said to be able to help monks break through any bottleneck, without any level restrictions." "What? ?" Hearing this, Wei Shuanglin and Wang Tingxuan both widened their eyes in horror. If they didn't understand what was going on at this time, they would really be ashamed of their status as a monk in the distraction period. It is a liquid that can help monks break through any bottleneck, and there are no restrictions on levels. In other words, even if you break through from the Tribulation Stage to the Mahayana Stage, this liquid called Dragon Back Liquid can also help you break through smoothly. If not When you break through the Tribulation Stage, you have to go through the Heavenly Tribulation. I am afraid that the power of the Emperor Demon Sect is not just as simple as ranking in the top three in the Daoyan Star Territory. Maybe this world of cultivation will be completely destroyed by the Emperor Demon Sect. The control is in hand. "Are the rumors of Dragon Back Liquid true?" Liu Zhensheng had only heard of the rumors of Hualong Pond, and was not sure whether it was true, so he looked at Hoshino and asked. Hoshino sighed deeply and nodded slowlyHe nodded, and there was no need to say anything anymore. Liu Zhensheng and the others already knew the answer. No wonder the Emperor Demon Sect treated its monks like this. These monks still followed the Emperor Demon Sect wholeheartedly, because this Dragon Spinal Liquid was enough to make people The top elixir in the world of cultivation that makes any monk crazy "No, this is not right." Wei Shuanglin gradually calmed down after experiencing the initial shock. Although the effect of Dragon Spinal Liquid is very heaven-defying, as a distracted person The monk was able to control his state of mind at the very least, so he quickly noticed something was wrong, "If this Dragon Transformation Pond is really made from the corpses of 999 real dragons, and these real dragons have to be refined, The soul of the dragon is forever imprisoned in the bones. The monks of the dragon clan have already rushed out. Even if there is no one left in the clan, they will never let go of the Emperor Demon Sect, right? " "What did Brother Wei say? Yes, how can this dragon tribe tolerate the existence of something like the Hualong Pond? Not to mention the arrogant dragon tribe, I am afraid that any ordinary race would not hesitate to face this kind of bone pool refined with the body of the tribe. Even if you try your best to fight to the death, right?" Wang Tingxuan was also a little unbelievable. After all, the Dragon Clan's tyranny was not something that was blown out of the air, but a supreme status that was forged with the flesh and blood of the clan through endless years of inheritance. "You guys said They are all good. It is precisely because of this that there is no trace of the Dragon Clan in the Daoyan Star Territory." Xingye sighed slowly. Volume 1 Chapter 321 The matter is over "What? The Dragon Clan in the Daoyan Star Territory has completely disappeared? How is this possible?" Liu Zhensheng and the others immediately looked at each other in shock. This was the first time they had heard such shocking news. The extremely powerful Dragon Clan actually They were completely eliminated in a star field. If this news spreads, I am afraid that most monks will laugh it off and think that it is just a false rumor. With the strength of the Dragon Clan, who can completely eliminate them? ? "When I heard the news, I thought it was impossible, but that's the fact. In order to refine this Dragon Transformation Pool, the Emperor Demon Sect has slaughtered all the dragons in the Daoyan Star Territory and built this Dragon Transformation Pool. The level of the Dragon Clan cannot be lower than the distraction stage, so they went to other star regions to hunt down the Dragon Clan. It was not until the Dragon Transformation Pond was completely built that they stopped massacring the Dragon Clan." Xingye took a deep breath. Tone, said slowly. "What a terrifying force. They can actually hunt down the Dragon Clan monks like this. Are their strength really so tyrannical? Then if they invade other star regions on a large scale, will there be any force that can stop them? ?" Wei Shuanglin looked very worried. Although these things did not have much impact on these small sects who lived in a corner, they did not expect that they would bump into the vanguard of the Huangji Demon Sect today. "The forces behind the Emperor Demon Sect are indeed extremely strong. As a sect from the lower realm, they have almost no opponents, because there are big forces from the upper realm behind them to support them. Otherwise, even if they borrow some courage, they would never dare to do so. Such a wanton massacre of dragon monks, and I once heard my father say that the reason why the Emperor Demon Sect can deal with the dragon monks so easily is because they got a magic weapon from the upper realm monks, which has great power over the dragon monks. The power of restraint," Hoshino continued. "This matter involves grievances in the upper realm, and we can't care about it. The most important thing right now is to find out why the Emperor Demon Sect went to the Tianling Star Territory this time. If they are really planning to invade on a large scale, I don't think this is "It is not a matter of Canglan Star, but a major event related to the entire Tianling Star Territory." "Yes, using our strength to fight against the Emperor Demon Sect is tantamount to striking an egg against a stone. Therefore, the top priority is to find out the purpose of these monks. Once the evidence is confirmed, "Brother Mu, hasn't he already joined the Xuanlong Alliance? Brother Mu will take the lead. Let's contact those super forces and ask for their help. After all, this is for their future development," Wang Tingxuan nodded and said attentively. . "What Brother Wang said is very reasonable. As long as we determine the purpose of these monks' coming, we can seek help from these super powers. It just so happens that many super powers have come to Canglan Star this time. No matter how old we are, I ran away to find them." Wei Shuanglin fully agreed with Wang Tingxuan's suggestion. "That's fine, leave this matter to me." Hoshino nodded slightly. Just as a few people were talking, new movements came from the huge ice mirror, surrounded by Luo Tianhua, who was caught in the thunder and lightning, had been completely wiped out by the backlash of the Dendrobium Poison Secret Technique. Not only had his body been completely melted, but even his soul could not escape. As Hoshino said before, both body and soul were completely destroyed. Within a few breaths after Luo Tianhua died, Xingye performed a magic spell in his hands, and the space covered by thunder and lightning suddenly roared with thunder. Then these thunder and lightning slowly dispersed, and the poisonous gas that originally escaped in the space also disappeared. It was completely eliminated and did not pose any threat to the many low-level monks. After doing all this, Hoshino turned around, looked down at the many low-level monks gathered together, and said coldly: "You must have heard the conversation I had with these sect seniors just now, from Dao Yan. The Emperor Demon Sect in the Star Territory may invade the Tianling Star Territory on a large scale. At that time, it will not be a small Canglan Star that is in trouble, but a catastrophe for the entire Tianling Star Territory. We can also give you a chance to regret it. If you are The super forces in the Tianling Star Territory know that you have rebelled and joined the forces of other star territories. They will not let you go so easily. The best outcome is to be destroyed physically and mentally. You will be tortured forever and ever. This is the method they will use. " "Now I will give you one last chance. It just so happens that we have just obtained the Confucian and Taoist treasure of the year, the Sifang Jade. With it, we can expel the demonic nature in your hearts and abolish the demonic skills you have cultivated. "This is your last chance to abandon the darkness and return to the right path. If you are still stubborn, we will never show mercy." When Hoshino finished speaking, there was a sudden silence in the field. After half a stick of incense, a dozen monks slowly stood out of the crowd and knelt down to worship the masters of their respective sects. With these people taking the lead, dozens more followed. The monks stood up, admitted their mistakes one after another, and begged the sect for forgiveness. After waiting for about half a stick of incense, no monks came forward. So far, there are nearly a hundred monks who have admitted that they have betrayed the sect, which is almost the same as the number that Hoshino originally calculated. I am satisfied.After nodding, Hoshino took out a jade slip. It was at that time that he compiled the directory of these traitorous monks. After checking it for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I am very happy that you can correct your evil ways and return to the right path. No one can be a saint. However, there is nothing better than knowing a mistake and correcting it. On the road of cultivation, we will always lose our way. As long as we can correct the situation in time, there is no chance of recovery. "He paused here, and his eyes suddenly turned cold." But there are still six monks who are trying to get through with luck. I think there is no need to show mercy to these monks. Since you are so stubborn and want to join the demonic forces, we can no longer tolerate you. " As soon as he finished speaking, Hoshino waved his right hand, and there was lightning and thunder in the world of Thunder Prison. The huge power of thunder and lightning gathered instantly, and six thunder and sky chains were formed in just a blink of an eye. When they appeared, they shot out separately and locked onto six different monks. When the six monks saw that something was not going well, they wanted to escape. However, due to the huge gap between their monks and Hoshino's, they had no time to resist and were tied up by thunder and lightning chains. As Hoshino's spells changed, the afterimages of souls of different shades were revealed on the Heavenly Spirit Caps of these six people. Without exception, they were all six monks who had fallen into the devil's way. They originally wanted to defend themselves. Although he was unwilling to do so, he had no power to fight back in front of Hoshino and could only accept the killing obediently. Volume 1 Chapter 322 Old News Perhaps later on, Mishan, where many monks originally gathered, had already been deserted, leaving only a few monks still lingering here, including Hoshino and his party. The earlier Mishan Conference has ended long ago, and each major sect has led its disciples back to their own sect. After all, without them in the sect, it is not very convenient to handle many things, so it is really It was inconvenient to stay for a long time, so after saying goodbye to each other, they dispersed one after another. In the temporarily opened cave, Xingye, Jingqiu and Liu Zhensheng were sitting at the stone table, brewing a pot of fragrant tea. Liu Zhensheng poured a cup of tea for Xingye with a red clay teapot, and said with a soft smile: "It turns out that Brother Mu is from Taoism. In the Yanxing Domain, I have long been thinking that if a monk with outstanding talent and strength like Brother Mu is a local monk from Canglan Star, it is impossible for us to have not heard about it at all. It is probably because of his sudden appearance like this. They are monks from other cultivation stars. " "When I first arrived at Canglan Star, my cultivation level was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Although my realm was still at the Golden Core Stage, my ability was very limited due to severe injuries. Many things remain the same and I tell you the truth, but I don¡¯t mean to hide anything." Taking a sip of tea, Hoshino smiled slightly. "Brother Mu, there is no need to explain more. If it were me, I would definitely not go around saying that I came from other cultivation stars. This would be very detrimental to my own safety. Of course, I still put my own safety first." Liu Zhensheng waved his hand. , smiled softly and said: "I don't know that Brother Mu is very familiar with the situation in the Daoyan Star Territory?" I often go out with my parents to attend some Taoist gatherings, and I can also get some news, but after all, my cultivation level is too low, and I have never heard of many more secretive news." What should I ask? " "That's true. This matter is not too secretive, it's just some private matters of my Taiyi Immortal Sect," Liu Zhensheng nodded, and his eyes changed for a while before he finally spoke. Said: "Actually, our Taiyi Immortal Sect is not the native sect of this Canglan Star, but comes from other star regions. This news has been tightly blocked by the sect. It is only passed down by word of mouth among the sect masters from generation to generation. There is no Any record, because this is related to a huge secret." "A huge secret?" Hoshino said doubtfully, then shook his head and said: "If it is related to the fate of Taiyi Immortal Sect, Brother Liu still doesn't need to say it. "If one more person knows, there will be more risks. Maybe one day I fall into the hands of others, and this secret will be spread." Luck has nothing to do with it, but if it leaks out, it will indeed bring some trouble to Taiyi Immortal Sect." Liu Zhensheng shook his head and smiled, "It doesn't matter if I tell Brother Mu, I just hope that Brother Mu won't tell Dong Yan about his cultivation for the time being. "It's not enough. Knowing this will only increase your worries." "Don't worry, I will tell Brother Yue when the time is right." Xingye nodded. He already understood what Liu Zhensheng meant. It was already very critical. As a monk in the distraction stage, he would definitely not be able to escape from the war. Among the fighting monks were monks in the distraction stage who came all the way from the Emperor Demon Sect in the Daoyan Star Territory. He was worried about what might happen. If something went wrong, the secret would not be lost forever. "Thank you so much, Brother Mu," Liu Zhensheng smiled slightly, and then asked, "Brother Mu, have you ever heard of the Donghuang Sect?" "Donghuang Sect?" Xingye was stunned, and then asked doubtfully: "Brother Liu is referring to the Donghuang Sect of the Daoyan Star Region?" "Yes, it is the Donghuang Sect of the Daoyan Star Region." Liu Zhensheng nodded affirmatively. "Of course I have heard of the Donghuang Sect. This is one of the three major forces in the Daoyan Star Territory along with the Huangji Demon Sect. It is very powerful. If it weren't for the Donghuang Sect and Yuxian Sect that have been checking and balancing these years, Huangji Demon Sect, I am afraid that the Daoyan Star Territory has been completely controlled by Huangji Demon Sect." Xingye nodded slightly and briefly talked about the situation of Donghuang Sect. "It turns out that the Donghuang Sect has developed to such a powerful level. Okay, that's great." Liu Zhensheng seemed quite emotional, and after a while he continued to ask: "I wonder if Brother Mu has heard of Mu Qingyuan? "Brother Liu actually knows about Mu Qingyuan?" If Xingye was just a little surprised when he heard the name of Donghuang Sect from Liu Zhensheng, now he has understood it after hearing Mu Qingyuan's name. The Taiyi Immortal Sect in the Tianling Star Territory and the Donghuang Sect in the Daoyan Star Territory are inextricably linked. ¡°It seems that Brother Mu has also heard of Mu Qingyuan¡¯s name.¡± Liu Zhensheng nodded. "Of course I have heard of it. Mu Qingyuan was a great figure in the Daoyan Star Territory back then. He could be said to be a figure of the same period as my grandfather. I heard about him and my father told me that he was the same person as my grandfather. animal husbandryWe are equally powerful monks. At that time, my grandfather created his own True Jie of Thunder, while Mu Qingyuan created his own Taiyi Shenyuan Jue. The two of them used their respective techniques to create magic in the Daoyan Star Territory. He gained such a great reputation that no one in the world of cultivation at that time knew it. "When this topic was brought up, Hoshino suddenly seemed a little emotional. "Mu Yunchui, it turns out that Brother Mu's grandfather is actually Mu Yunchui. I didn't expect it. Could it be that there is some divine will? "When Liu Zhensheng heard Mu Yunchui's name, he suddenly seemed a little absent-minded. He murmured to himself for a while before continuing: "Our lineage of Taiyi Immortal Sect is the Donghuang Sect passed down by Patriarch Mu Qingyuan. branch, and according to word of mouth from successive generations of sect leaders, the thing that the patriarch regretted most in his life was not being able to say goodbye to his best friend Mu Yun when he finally left. " "Is there really such a coincidence in the world? "Hoshino also seemed a little surprised, because he once heard his father say that his grandfather also had a regret at that time, that is, his best friend Mu Qingyuan suddenly disappeared, and his whereabouts could not be found no matter what. For this reason, his grandfather even used I tried to find out through various connections, but in the end nothing came of it, and I didn¡¯t get any useful information. ¡°Brother Mu, does he know why Patriarch Mu Qingyuan left without saying goodbye? "Liu Zhensheng's voice seemed a little deep, and he asked slowly. "I heard something about it. I heard that it was related to the Taiyi Shenyuan Jue he founded? "Xingye thought about it for a while, and suddenly thought of the possible reasons. Volume 1 Chapter 323 Lots of Doubts "It turns out that Brother Mu also heard this rumor. Even though the facts and rumors are not very consistent, they are not very different." Liu Zhensheng nodded, and then continued: "At that time, Mu Qingyuan Zusi created Taiyi She Yuan Jue became famous for a while, and his own strength was greatly improved by practicing Tai Yi She Yuan Jue, which caused some sects at that time to be jealous. " "I did hear my father mention this. At that time, this incident caused a huge disturbance in the Daoyan Star Territory. I heard that more than a dozen sects joined forces to force the East Emperor Sect?" Xingye asked. "Yes, that's right." Liu Zhensheng sighed, and then took out a portrait from his storage bag. In the painting, he showed a middle-aged man with flying silver hair and an appearance of no more than thirty years old. This man Standing on the top of a mountain with his hands behind his back, looking down at the foot of the mountain, his calm and deep eyes could not hide the deep sadness. After staring at it carefully for a while, Liu Zhensheng handed the portrait to Xingye. "Unknowingly, our Taiyi Immortal Sect has continued on this Canglan Star for more than 5,500 years, but we have never forgotten our roots, the Donghuang Sect located in the Daoyan Star Territory." Liu Zhensheng Looking at the calligraphy and painting in front of him, he said slowly. "Five thousand and five hundred years ago, a shocking war almost broke out in the Daoyan Star Territory. The cause was a magic technique created by Mu Qingyuan, the third elder of the Donghuang Sect - the "Tai Yi She Yuan Jue". The terrifying power shocked the entire Daoyan Star Territory. At that time, more than a dozen sects jointly forced the Donghuang Sect and ordered them to hand over the "Tai Yi She Yuan Jue", although the Donghuang Sect at that time was already one of the top sects in the Daoyan Star Territory. However, there was absolutely no benefit from joining forces with these sects. They were forced to have no choice but to use the formation to send the third elder Mu Qingyuan away. They believed that with that With Mu Qingyuan's amazing talent, he would be able to ascend to the immortal world safely even in other places. Even though the third elder tried his best to protest, he still couldn't stay in this starry sky where the third elder Mu Qingyuan was. "The place where he was teleported to." At this point, Hoshino had almost guessed part of the truth, "In that case, the middle-aged monk in the painting must be Mu Qingyuan." "Yes, this is the Donghuang Sect. "The third elder, Mu Qingyuan, the founder of Taiyi Sheyuanjue, is also the founding ancestor of our Taiyi Immortal Sect." Liu Zhensheng confirmed Xing Yimei's suspicion, "Back then, after the ancestor arrived at Canglan Star, he started to establish the sect. , even the current Taiyi Immortal Sect, with its Dzogchen cultivation in the late stage of integration, is simply invincible on this Canglan Star. He has also thought about passing down the Taiyi Shenyuan Jue and letting them return after the sect becomes stronger. Donghuang Sect, even if another sect comes to seize it, there is no need to be afraid, because at that time they already have enough strength to intimidate these young people." "But things are unpredictable. I didn't expect that no one on Canglan Planet can practice. Anyone who tries to practice this technique will always end up exploding and dying. In desperation, the Patriarch had no choice but to pass down some other techniques of the Donghuang Sect. In the following one thousand years, the Patriarch also successfully broke through. In the later period of the Tribulation, for more than a thousand years, the Patriarch has been thinking hard about the limitations of this technique. In the end, he could only determine that it was due to physical limitations, so he used his own natal essence to refine a piece of "When I meet someone with the same physique as myself, this jade plaque will give me a reminder." "When I was traveling to break through the distraction period, I passed by a city in the mortal world. , the jade plaque suddenly trembled slightly. Following the jade plaque's instructions, I met Dongyan, who was only ten years old at the time. When we met, the jade plaque trembled so violently that I could hardly suppress it, so I stayed He received a wooden sword containing a spirit-guiding formation, and told him that if he needs it in the future, he can come to Taiyi Immortal Sect to find me. "So, Brother Yue is the person Mu Qingyuan is looking for," Xingye suddenly realized. . "It's true that Dongyan is the only person on Canglan Star who can practice the Taiyi Shenyuan Jue in the past 5,500 years after the founder Mu Qingyuan." "But I didn't find that Brother Yue has such a powerful skill. Since it is suitable for practicing the Taiyi Shenyuan Jue, why not practice it for Brother Yue?" Speaking of this, Xingye suddenly became confused, because judging from the time when he and Dongyan met, Dongyan did not practice it? This extremely powerful Tai Yi She Yuan Jue, although the level of the fire system technique he practiced is not low, it is definitely several levels behind the legendary Tai Yi She Yuan Jue. That's why Hoshino is so sure. . "If this skill is still in our hands, can I not give it to Dongyan to practice?" Liu Zhensheng gave a helpless smile, and then continued: "At that time, because the ancestor had advanced to the late stage of transcending tribulation, it didn't take long for him to Prepare to transcend the tribulation. Since Canglan Star is only a third-level cultivation star, it doesn¡¯t matter what you usually practice, but for the tribulation, it will have a great impact on the monks who have transcended the tribulation. " "After all, the tribulation will not happen. It relies on the spiritual energy of the Cultivation Star to activate, but the monks have to rely on the spiritual energy of the Cultivation Star to use various means to resist the natural disaster, so the Patriarch left Canglan Star at that time and found another high place.The ?? level Cultivation Star passed through the tribulation. Originally, the disciples in the sect thought that it was easy to overcome the tribulation with the help of the ancestor's cultivation. However, they did not expect that the ancestor left and never came back. And that sect had once The famous Tai Yi She Yuan Jue in the Daoyan Star Territory just disappeared without a trace. " "Things are a bit weird. According to Senior Mu Qingyuan's cultivation at that time, the possibility of failing to overcome the tribulation is almost zero. Why didn't he return to Taiyi Immortal Sect later? "Xingye suddenly said doubtfully, frowning and falling into deep thought. "The seniors in the sect were also so suspicious at that time, because the ancestor's cultivation was too strong. It has to be said that this Taiyi Shenyuan Jue is so powerful. Extremely, thanks to the fact that the founder was on Canglan Star at that time, although due to the limitations of the heaven and earth spiritual energy of the third-class cultivation star of Canglan Star, the sect still has four monks in the Void Stage, but outsiders have never known it. , If we go by the strength card at that time, even if we do not count the strength of the ancestor, Taiyi Immortal Sect is well-deserved as the first sect in Canglan Star." Liu Zhensheng's eyes flashed, and he was obviously very proud of the achievements of his ancestors. "After discussion, these four seniors who have reached the Void Transformation stage unanimously decided to leave Canglan Star to find the whereabouts of the Patriarch. After all, with the Patriarch's cultivation in the late stage of transcending the tribulation, even if the tribulation fails, he will not end up in obscurity. There will definitely be someone I had heard about the traces of the ancestor, but I never thought that even these four seniors would not come back after leaving. They disappeared without a trace like the ancestor. " Volume 1 Chapter 324 Hope "How could this happen?" Xingye's brows suddenly frowned. If Mu Qingyuan's disappearance was just a coincidence, then the four Void Transformation Stage monks who left Canglan Star also disappeared without a trace. It's a bit strange. How come none of the four people came back? Based on their cultivation, they must have spread out to search for Mu Qingyuan. Only in this way can the efficiency of the search be improved. If this is the case, what happened that caused the four of them to disappear at the same time? The mist lingering in his heart made Xingye become more and more confused as he thought about it. In the end, he could only helplessly shake his head and sighed deeply: "It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long term. After all, time has passed a long time. Four to five thousand years is enough time to change a lot of things. Our clueless guessing is just in vain. "At this moment, Jingqiu, who had been sitting steadily aside, suddenly asked: " I wonder if the skill that Senior Mu Qingyuan carried with him was coveted, which led to the murder? " "We have also considered this, not to mention that the ancestor's strength is extraordinary, and he is definitely not an ordinary monk. It can be dealt with, even if there are a larger number of people, it will not be a big deal, not to mention that the founder came here from the distant Daoyan galaxy, and no one knows that he possesses such shocking skills as Taiyi Shenyuanjue, so for this reason I was excluded at that time." Liu Zhensheng shook his head slowly. "I think there may be some misunderstandings here, such as the Taiyi Shenyuan Jue technique. It is precisely because we know the existence of this technique that we feel that someone is interested in this technique, but it is powerful in the world. There are many exercises. Although others may not know the name of this exercise, there are many discerning monks. It is not difficult for them to realize the power of this exercise. Could it be? Take advantage of Senior Mu Qingyuan's tribulation?" Xingye frowned slightly and rubbed his chin repeatedly with his right hand. "Yes, since Senior Mu Qingyuan is so powerful, those people will not be able to stroke the tiger's beard so easily, and the time of transcending tribulation is when a monk is most vulnerable. If someone with intentions takes advantage of this, If there is an opportunity for a sneak attack, I am afraid that even if Senior Mu Qingyuan is a master, it will be difficult for him to survive the calamity while dealing with enemies of the same level." Jingqiu nodded and agreed with Xingye's guess. "The reasons you mentioned were all considered by the seniors of the sect at the time. However, the ancestor had a peaceful nature. Although he created such a powerful technique as Tai Yi She Yuan Jue, his temper was still the same as before, and he was not easy to do anything. If others start a dispute, according to the Patriarch's temperament, he shouldn't easily provoke opponents outside." Liu Zhensheng said with some hesitation. "Brother Liu, don't you understand this world of cultivation?" Hoshino smiled bitterly and shook his head. "This is not a place where you can live in peace if you want to live in peace. If others try to take advantage of you, you can hide in every possible way. In the end, You still have to face extremely greedy opponents. Only by keeping yourself at the strongest stage can you remain standing. " "Although Senior Mu Qingyuan is usually extremely powerful, as we said before, The weakest time for a monk is probably when he is going through a calamity. I don¡¯t think there is much to say about the power of a heavenly calamity. Even if we have never seen it, countless classic records have proved that it is definitely a calamity of nine deaths. If it were not like this If that were the case, the number of monks who could ascend would not be that rare. Even if Senior Mu Qingyuan was plotted during his tribulation, his fate would not be much better." Xingye sighed deeply. "If Senior Mu Qingyuan is successfully assassinated, then I think it will be easy to find clues related to Taiyi Immortal Sect if I get something from him. Although the monks who can assassinate Senior Mu Qingyuan will definitely not care about a three-year-old. Waiting for the sect on the Cultivation Star, but if someone takes the initiative to leave Canglan Star to look for traces of Senior Mu Qingyuan, once these people know about it, I think they will not mind spending a little effort to get rid of them. A monk with eyes like ants. "Xingye's heavy words made Liu Zhensheng fall silent. Obviously, even if this inference is not true, it is still an extremely convincing statement. According to this inference, all Everything can be explained clearly, but there is no evidence to support these conjectures for the time being, so they can only remain at the level of speculation. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Mu Qingyuan and the four people who left Canglan Star to search for the Huaxu period The monks have all encountered unexpected events, otherwise they would never have sent back even a trace of news, leaving the disciples waiting for thousands of years. "Hey." After a long time, Liu Zhensheng took a long breath, shook his head gently and said: "This matter has been going on for so long, and I don't expect to be able to solve this mystery with my hands. I just wanted to ask Brother Mu before if he knew the way back to the Daoyan Star Territory. " "I'm afraid this will disappoint Brother Liu. When I came to this Canglan Star, I was a member of the sect. An elder spent a lot of mana to cast the Kunhua Great Formation. This formation is an ultra-long-distance teleportation array. The destination of the teleportation is not even that elder.??I'm sure, the only thing that's certain is that I can be sent outside the Daoyan Star Territory, but I didn't expect to come to such a distant Tianling Star Territory. "Xingye smiled bitterly and shook his head gently. "That's it, it's nothing serious. Brother Mu doesn't have to blame himself. I just asked." Liu Zhensheng nodded lightly, his eyes full of longing, " It's just that I really want to return to the Daoyan Star Territory to see how prosperous the Donghuang Sect is. It is the hope of the Taiyi Immortal Sect's successive sect leaders to recognize the master and return to the sect. We all adhere to this hope and continue to work hard, but it is a pity that there is no chance of success. But it¡¯s so slim, hey.¡± Hoshino understands Liu Zhensheng¡¯s mood very well. He also really wants to return to his hometown, but he can¡¯t do so at the moment. His current strength is too weak, and even if he goes back, he won¡¯t be able to do anything. , it is better to stay in this distant Tianling Star Territory and practice hard, and then return to your hometown when your cultivation is complete, and take back everything that belongs to you. "Brother Liu, don't be discouraged. Just because I don't know doesn't mean no one knows," Hoshino smiled softly, Staring at Liu Zhensheng with piercing eyes, he said: "Although I was directly teleported here by the Kunhua Great Formation, and I don't know the specific route, there are people who rushed here from the Daoyan Star Territory. I think their You must have a detailed road map in your hand to know how to return to the Daoyan Star Territory." Liu Zhensheng was a little confused at first, but then he came to his senses and said with great joy: "Could Brother Mu be talking about the monks of the Emperor Demon Sect? " Volume 1 Chapter 325 Shock "That's right," Xingye smiled and nodded, "these monks of the Emperor Demon Sect are definitely different from me. They did not come to this Tianling Star Territory accidentally, but came here after careful deployment. So they must have a detailed road map and know how to return to the Daoyan Star Territory." Liu Zhensheng obviously thought so, and nodded in agreement: "If this is the case, it seems that we have to find some solutions. Let¡¯s see if we can get this road map from these monks.¡± ¡°Brother Liu, you can rest assured. I know what¡¯s going on, but to deal with these people, we have to rely on the power of the Xuanlong Alliance. We can do it alone. We are still a bit weak, but if we add the Xuanlong Alliance, our chances of winning will be much higher. " "That's great, then I'll leave this to Brother Mu." Liu Zhensheng was overjoyed when he heard this, and he quickly clasped his fists and said gratefully. "In this case, since there have been no other major events recently, I will return to Fusheng Island to discuss how to deal with the Emperor Demon Sect." Hoshino stood up and said, then looked at Jingqiu beside him, "Jing If Qiu has nothing else to do, why not come with me to Fusheng Island?" Jingqiu naturally had no objections. Hearing this, he quickly nodded in agreement, but Liu Zhensheng frowned slightly and said hesitantly: "Previous paragraph. At that time, I just got a piece of news, saying that the retreat place of Taoist Fellow Yin might have been discovered. At that time, I was busy dealing with the affairs of the Mishan sect, so I didn't make any extra trouble. I just sent more people to confirm the news. It was later reported that that place was indeed a retreat place for fellow Taoist Yin, so I thought it would be best for Jingqiu to go and take a look. After all, after being separated from the master for so long, as a disciple, you should still pay attention to it after such a long time." After a while, Jingqiu suddenly heard the news about the master again. Jingqiu seemed very excited and quickly asked: "Is the master okay now? Was he really seriously injured before he was forced to retreat for treatment?" "Initially, it seems that, Fellow Daoist Yin was indeed seriously injured, but the extent of the injury was not yet certain. We had to wait until we got there to see if we could contact fellow Daoist Yin who was in seclusion before we could determine the specific situation. "Liu Zhensheng shook his head. "Brother Mu," Jingqiu suddenly seemed a little worried. She turned her head and looked at Xingye pitifully. "Go, follow Senior Liu to have a look. Fellow Daoist Yin was so seriously injured, I miss her. I still hope to see you safe and sound," Hoshino smiled slightly and nodded lightly, "I just wanted to ask who was the person who fought with fellow Taoist Yin that day. Although it was said that he was besieged, he could injure fellow daoist Yin. In such a serious situation, those few monks are also very difficult. They have to find out their details. Maybe they are monks from other cultivation stars and not the distracting monks on Canglan Star. "Three days later, Hoshino has returned to Fusheng Island alone. At this time, except for Lan Chenyuan who is still staying on the island to take charge, the other four people have left. I don't know where they went to perform their tasks. Recently, Cang Cang The situation on Lanxing is actually very calm, and nothing noteworthy has happened. Since Hoshino killed dozens of people in a battle outside Fusheng Island last time, no idle monks within hundreds of miles of Fusheng Island dare to Stopping, even the monks who were on their way would rather take a detour and pass by the sea area around Fusheng Island than pass directly near Fusheng Island. On this day, Hoshino was sitting in the main hall, soaking in a pot of fragrant tea, when suddenly something happened not far away. There was a slight fluctuation in space, and then Yun Feiting's figure appeared from somewhere. As soon as he appeared, he laughed and said: "Brother Mu, what did you gain from this trip? To summon me back from such a great distance, could it be that there is some great news? " Xingye smiled slightly, first poured a cup of tea for Yun Feiting, and then said: "The news this time is really amazing. Once verified, I'm afraid it won't be about Canglan Star, a third-level cultivation star, but the entire A major event in the Tianling Star Territory" "Oh? It seems that Brother Mu has really gained a lot when he went out this time." Yun Feiting took a sip of tea and seemed a little unimpressed. After all, he was born in the Xuanlong Alliance and has been cultivating under the cultivation of this super force since he was a child. The Yun Family is also one of the most powerful families in the Xuanlong Alliance, so he doesn't care too much about Hoshino's words. Hoshino understands Yun Feiting's thoughts very well. He has seen these monks who were born in powerful forces since they were young. Being accustomed to all kinds of big scenes, what is a big deal to ordinary monks may be just a trivial matter to them, and they will not pay too much attention to these things. "This time I went to Mishan with fellow Taoist Liu from Taiyi Immortal Sect. The Zonghui got a piece of news there. I am afraid that the forces behind the Black Min Sect are not only supported by the forces in the Tianling Star Territory. "Take a sip of fragrant tea, Hoshino smiled slightly. "Isn't it a force in the Tianling Star Territory? "After hearing the news, Yun Feiting stopped holding the teacup to his lips. He was stunned for a moment and then said: "How come the forces from other star regions have the energy to come to the Tianling Star Region? Still thereStirring up trouble in third-level cultivation? It seems that he is just an unpopular force. He probably couldn't survive in the original star field, so he came all the way across the star field. " Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that it made sense. This should be the case. His slightly frowned brows suddenly relaxed, and then he continued to taste the fragrant tea in the cup. "This is called Huangji Demon Sect. The force is not a little-known little force. In the Daoyan Star Territory where they came from, the Emperor Demon Sect is one of the top three super forces." Hoshino shook his head slightly, and said with a straight look: "Only with In terms of strength, I am afraid that their strength is even higher than the super powers in the Tianling Star Territory. This group of people is not easy to mess with. I am afraid that they come to the Tianling Star Territory this time without any good intentions. "Is this force really so strong? Why is Brother Mu so sure?" Hearing this, Yun Feiting suddenly changed his face. He is not that kind of playboy, but a child of an aristocratic family with real talents and knowledge. If he is still a With such a smile on his face, Xuanlong Alliance would not send him to take charge of Canglan Star matters. "It's very simple, because this Emperor Demon Sect has refined a dragon-changing pond." Xingye's eyes flashed, and he slowly revealed this shocking news. For ordinary monks, they probably don¡¯t know what the Hualong Pond is, but with Yun Feiting¡¯s knowledge, how could he not know about the Hualong Pond? The shocked expression on his face also illustrates this problem very well, "What did you say? They actually refined a dragon-changing pond? The rumored dragon-changing pond?" Volume 1 Chapter 326 Discussion "Yes, just to refine this Dragon Transformation Pond, they slaughtered all the dragons in the Daoyan Star Territory. As early as more than ten thousand years ago, there was no trace of the dragons in the Daoyan Star Territory." Hoshino pointed out He nodded and said solemnly. "Brother Mu seems to know this Emperor Demon Sect very well. I'm afraid all of this information comes from the monks of Canglan Star, right?" Yun Feiting's spiritual sense is very keen, and he immediately noticed the problem. "Haha, there is actually nothing to hide about this matter. I am not a local monk from Canglan Star, nor even a monk from Tianling Star Territory. I come from the same star territory as the Emperor Demon Sect, which is what I mentioned before. That Dao Yan Star Territory," Xingye said with a soft smile, "but the reason why I came here is very different from that of the Emperor Demon Sect. At the beginning, I had no choice but to let the elders in the sect use the Kun Hua Yiji. The formation accidentally came to Canglan Star, and the Emperor Demon Sect must have a complete road map. They also came here intentionally. As for what the purpose is, I haven't figured it out yet. I can only find it later. Let¡¯s take a chance to see if we can figure out their details.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case, but it¡¯s also good this way. At least we won¡¯t be in a situation where we know nothing about this Emperor Demon Sect,¡± Yun said. Feiting nodded suddenly, and then smiled slightly and said: "While we have not yet figured out the purpose of the Emperor Demon Sect, we should try not to conflict with them. If they are really coming to the Tianling Star Territory, I think this is not a matter for our Xuanlong Alliance family. When the time comes, we will naturally summon all the major forces to discuss it together." Hoshino nodded as a matter of course. The purpose of the other party is not clear yet. If there is a conflict at this time, it will be harmful to them. Unfavorable, we can only stand still and quietly inquire about their purpose before discussing the follow-up matters, "Let's put this matter aside for now. How is Brother Yun's matter handled? How long does it take for this space debris to be released?" Will it merge with the outer space of Canglan Star? " "It won't take too long. It is estimated that within ten years, this space debris will definitely arrive here, and the space fluctuations displayed by the tracer will become more and more obvious. "It's getting stronger, but recently a lot of powerful monks have arrived here one after another. It seems that many people feel that there are not enough helpers, and they may not be able to gain much benefit in the fight for space debris," Yun Feiting chuckled softly. He smiled, shook his head and said: "It's a pity that these small-power monks would have thought that we have already prepared countermeasures, but they are not able to cope with it just by relying on their numbers." "Oh? I don't know what Brother Yun is doing with them. What's the countermeasure?" Hoshino suddenly became interested and asked curiously. "With the joint efforts of several forces, we quickly determined the final meeting point of the space fragments, so we secretly began to set up formations nearby. However, due to the eyesight of other forces, the layout of the formations The progress is very slow, but before the space debris arrives, this formation will definitely be completed. Once this formation is activated, based on the strength of other forces, it is estimated that it can block them for about three hours. " Yun Feiting smiled proudly and happily drank the tea in the cup. But when Hoshino heard these words, he seemed a little puzzled, "Three hours? Even if we can block them for three hours, what will happen after that? Is it possible that we are sure to remove all the people in the space debris within three hours?" "Everything has been plundered?" "Look at my memory." After hearing Xingye's words, Yun Feiting was slightly stunned at first, and then he immediately reacted, slapping his forehead and saying, "Oh, I forgot that Brother Mu is interested in this space." I don¡¯t know much about the fragments. Three hours is the maximum time that the formation masters of our forces can stay here after careful calculation. " " Could it be the time that each space fragment stays here. Are they all different?" Hoshino immediately understood after hearing this. "Yes, since each space fragment is different in size, naturally the power of space attached to them will vary greatly. This will directly affect how long the space fragments can stay when they merge with the complete world of cultivation. How long is the time? This time we calculated it and came to the conclusion that it is about three hours. Even if there is an error, it will never be too far off," Yun Feiting said very confidently. "So that's how it is," Hoshino nodded clearly, and then asked again: "Then what will happen to the space debris that merged here in three hours? Will it break away from our world of cultivation, or will it eventually become natural? "Destroyed?" "This is not necessarily true. Generally speaking, when the time has come, when the power of space weakens, the broken space fragments will break away from our cultivation world and return to the space chaos. In the flow, but if the struggle within it is too fierce, the huge spiritual power fluctuations are likely to cause the space fragments to be directly broken." Yun Feiting thought for a moment, and then said: "But this kind of thing. This situation is generally unlikely to happen, because the monks who enter it clearly understand the consequences of space fragmentation. For the safety of their own lives, they areThey will easily make a big move, so safety in the space debris is not a problem. What needs to be careful is that when you return to the world of cultivation, that is when the battle is most likely to occur. " "I understand. By then we have returned to a stable space, and naturally all forces will show their own methods," Hoshino nodded and smiled, "But we still have to be fully prepared to prevent any danger in this space. What sudden changes occur in the fragments? After all, it is okay to unite with these forces, but it would be too stupid to believe them. "Hahaha" Yun Feiting suddenly put his hands on his hands and burst into laughter, "It seems that Brother Mu is also proficient in this. Don't worry, I have already arranged my backup plan. Cooperating with these people is just to reduce the pressure on Xuanlong Alliance." That's all, otherwise it's just to enter the space debris to find materials. Our Xuanlong Alliance does not need to cooperate with any of their forces. This time we are just taking the opportunity to take advantage of them. I think they think so too. I'm afraid no one Will you really choose to trust others? " Xingye nodded with satisfaction when he heard this. He was relatively trustworthy in Yun Feiting's work. He took a sip of tea, and then asked: "By the way, where did Brother Tang go to play recently? Is there any news about him? "He, I don't know which female monk he has hooked up with, and he has been having a fierce fight with her recently." When Tang Yinzhou was mentioned, Yun Feiting sighed helplessly. Volume 1 Chapter 327 Breakthrough! Distraction period! "Brother Tang, I'm very interested." Hoshino shook his head and smiled when he heard this, and gently moved the tea leaves in the cup with the tea lid in his hand. "Hey, fortunately, during this period, a group of monks have been mobilized from other cultivation stars one after another, so the manpower is not too tight." Yun Feiting also shook his head helplessly, "But this Brother Tang is fun. I don't know when I will wake up. The Tang family still has many things waiting for him. " "You can't force this kind of thing. Maybe Brother Tang will suddenly wake up one day? "Hoshino laughed, then thought for a while and said: "Since there are still about ten years until the space debris lands, I will practice in seclusion for a few years to see if I can break through to the distraction stage in the recent period. , If we can successfully break through, we will be more confident by then. " Yun Feiting was surprised at first, and then said happily: "Brother Mu is ready to break through the distraction period. This is a great thing? It's a good thing. I think as long as Brother Mu can break through the bottleneck of this distraction period, his cultivation will be greatly improved. For us, that is really the best thing." "It's hard to say whether we can succeed, but once we break through, "It is certain that the strength will be greatly improved. It depends on how the retreat goes. As soon as the time comes, it will be a matter of course to break through the bottleneck of the distraction period." Hoshino smiled slightly, then stood up and said. : "Then I will find a quiet place to prepare for retreat. Regardless of whether I can break through the distraction period, I will return to Fusheng Island in ten years." "That's good, Brother Mu should pay more attention to safety during the retreat. Canglanxing is not very peaceful." Yun Feiting stood up and gave some instructions, then sent Xingye to the entrance of the hall. After the two said goodbye to each other, Xingye fled together and quickly left Fusheng Island. "I have advanced so fast in my cultivation. I didn't expect that I would advance to the distraction stage in such a short time. I wonder if Brother Mu's foundation is solid," Yun Feiting murmured to himself as he looked at Xingye's retreating figure. Then he took out a Jade Talisman of Telepathy and said, "It's better to ask the alliance if there are any elixirs that can stabilize the foundation. Prepare a few for Brother Mu first, so as not to have to look for them again when needed." At that time, Hoshino had already left Fusheng Island far away. After thinking for a while, he decided to go to the mainland to find a place for retreat. After all, the four sea areas were becoming more and more chaotic. On the small island in the sea When you go into retreat, you may not know when you will bump into other monks fighting each other. I haven't heard of any big commotion in the mainland so far. It would be good to find a quiet place to retreat. Three days later, Xingye, who had been escaping all the way, arrived at the territory of the Qianyuan Sect. This Qianyuan Sect was undoubtedly one of the strongest sects among the four major sects in Canglan Star. Within the territory of the Qianyuan Sect, the Demonic Dao The traces of monks are still extremely rare, which shows how powerful the Qianyuan Sect monks are against the demonic monks. His spiritual sense swept through the Qianyuan Sect map in his hand. After comparing it, Hoshino chose a hilltop nearly ten thousand miles away from the Qianyuan Sect. The Qianyuan Sect's headquarters is located on Qianyuan Mountain, with Qianyuan Mountain as the center. , the territory of the Qianyuan Sect is within a radius of thousands of miles, so Hoshino specially chose the retreat place on the edge of the Qianyuan Sect's territory. He casually dug out a temporary cave in the center of the hill. After escaping into it, Hoshino set up the sky-defying formation, and then entered seclusion. If you want to advance to the distraction stage, you must first comprehensively integrate the various techniques you have practiced. Only when you have thoroughly understood these techniques and know that you can no longer comprehend a new realm, this is the moment of breakthrough. The best time for the distraction stage is that it is not difficult for the current Hoshino to reach such a state. He even has much more insights than other monks at the same state, because when he advances to the Nascent Soul stage, He had stayed in the original space for nearly three hundred years, and his understanding of the power of the dual attributes of ice and thunder was far beyond that of ordinary monks, so it only took him less than a day to sort out his skills in seclusion this time. The year is over. After adjusting his condition, Hoshino did not take a rest, but directly began to attack the bottleneck of the distraction period. For other monks, the bottleneck of the distraction period is a very important level. After passing this level, although it cannot be said that in the future The path of cultivation will definitely be smooth sailing, but it is undeniable that the monks in the distraction stage are not the same as the monks in the Nascent Soul stage in terms of spiritual consciousness and strength. They are completely different. . Before this breakthrough, he had been completely prepared in his heart. Unlike other monks, he practiced the extremely rare Star Pointing Technique. Every monk who had practiced this secret method before him had already Disappeared in the long river of history, there is still no living monk who can figure out where they went. Maybe those who can figure it out have disappeared into this world of cultivation forever like them. And Hoshino is the same as them. He did not even wait until he advanced to the integration stage, but encountered such a crisis when he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage.?Fell into the origin space. If it weren't for Wan He waking up from his slumber, I'm afraid he, like other monks, would have been assimilated by the powerful origin power. The only consequence of assimilation is that both body and soul will be destroyed. . The inner demons he had to go through in the early stages of advancement were not difficult for him at all. His soul power was so powerful that the inner demons he had to go through during this distraction period had no impact on him at all. , it just passed as a matter of course. What he experienced next was also what he expected. After overcoming the inner demon, he entered the original space as he wished, and returned to the original space again. Everything familiar appeared in front of him again. When he entered this time, he was completely free of the confusion and panic he felt the first time. Instead, he found the power of the law with the two attributes of ice and thunder leisurely and contentedly, and then began to carefully comprehend these things that were rare in the eyes of other monks. The power of law. Time passed slowly as Hoshino slowly realized. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a flash of enlightenment flashed through his mind. Then Hoshino, who was deep in the original space, immediately opened his eyes. He knew that this time The retreat was over. Sure enough, just when he thought this, a force of repulsion suddenly appeared around him, and then his vision went dark. When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the cave of retreat. Without any inner vision at all, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. His renewed body already made him understand one thing, that is, this retreat has been successful, and now he is a true monk in the distraction stage. Volume 1 Chapter 328 The situation suddenly changes Now that the advancement was successful, Hoshino removed the defensive Deception Formation. After experiencing the initial joy, he quickly recovered his mood, and then began to carefully check the situation after the advancement, without the physical body. Having said that, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth attracted during the advancement greatly strengthened the strength of the physical body. Just when he was about to check the condition of Yuanying, a sudden change occurred. He was in the inner vision of spiritual consciousness and did not notice it at all. Gray air currents suddenly appeared around him. These air currents seemed to have been surrounding him. People who didn't know it thought he was practicing some kind of skill, because there was no panic on his face at this moment. Only things that are very familiar to him will not be afraid of him. However, the fact is that these gray air currents are not controlled by him, but appear so suddenly around him. The strangest thing is that he has no control over these gray air flows. The airflow didn't react at all, as if he couldn't notice the airflow. This was an incredible thing for Hoshino, who had already entered the distraction stage. In the state of distraction, the biggest change for monks is the improvement of spiritual consciousness. Monks who have greatly strengthened their spiritual consciousness can now differentiate their spiritual consciousness, thus comprehensively improving the use of spiritual consciousness in all aspects. At this stage After reaching the realm, monks can begin to practice some special secret methods. These secret methods require a state of spiritual consciousness that monks before the distraction period cannot practice. But it happened that such a distracted monk with powerful spiritual consciousness did not react to the changes around him. Such a thing would be extremely surprising to any monk, because it absolutely violates cultivation. It¡¯s common sense in the world, but it just happened. Xingye, who was carefully comprehending the changes in the Nascent Soul, did not feel at all the gray airflows gathering around him. These airflows were thinner than a hair, and the thickest ones were only as thick as a finger. Although they were different in thickness and length, they were all the same. It is constantly circling around Hoshino. As the number of circles increases, some of the gray airflow has gradually penetrated into Hoshino's body. If these gray airflows were hovering around him just now, Hoshino It was a bit strange that there was no circling at all, but now these gray airflows had penetrated into his body, and he still didn't have any reaction, which seemed a bit scary and terrifying. And the fact is indeed the case. At this time, Hoshino really has no reaction to the gray airflow that penetrates into the body. He still checks the Nascent Soul in Zifu without any change. As these gray airflows enter more and more, The more he went on, Xingye, who was checking Yuanying, suddenly became a little wary. Yuanying's brows furrowed slightly, and then his physical eyes opened wide as a thought came to him. When he opened his eyes, the sight in front of him suddenly shocked him. Countless gray air currents were gathering around his body, constantly circling and drilling into his body. But he was not aware of all this. There was no reaction at all. As soon as he thought about it, his spiritual consciousness immediately scanned the gray airflow around him. Although the gray airflow could be seen with the naked eye, the place where his spiritual consciousness swept was completely empty. Nothing at all. The strange phenomenon immediately aroused extreme vigilance in Xin Zhi. In the world of cultivation, there are too many things that are visible to the naked eye but invisible to the spiritual consciousness, or visible to the spiritual consciousness but invisible to the naked eye. They are used in various illusions or blindfolds. The probability is extremely high, but this time before him is different, because usually those things either deceive the naked eye or deceive the spiritual consciousness. In short, one of the two is always deceived, but this time the gray air flow is connected to his physical body. The induction was fooled. Even though he was watching these gray airflows continuously penetrate into his body, Hoshino still didn't feel anything at all. He closed his eyes as if the situation at this moment was completely normal, but the facts in front of him told him that it was normal. There were some extremely mysterious things that kept getting into his body. Although he has advanced to the distraction stage, it does not mean that he has reached the point of being invincible in the world. There are still many things that can hurt him in this world of cultivation. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the gutter, so see After this situation, his first reaction was to immediately remove all these gray airflows from his body. He did whatever he thought of. He had always been so vigorous and resolute in doing things, but when his spiritual consciousness swept away his physical body, he was completely confused and didn't understand what happened. Not only did the physical body have no response to these strange gray airflows, but even the spiritual consciousness repeatedly searched in the physical body and could not find the whereabouts of these gray airflows, as if these gray airflows disappeared completely as soon as they entered the physical body. No trace left. After thinking about it for a while, Hoshino, who did not believe in evil, immediately gathered all his spiritual consciousness under his skin, waiting for those gray airflows to enter his skin. He wanted to see where these gray airflows went after entering his body, but in fact Once again, he was extremely disappointed. These gray airflows did not even penetrate the skin of the physical body, let alone enter the body. To be precise, these gray airflows were touchingThe moment he touched his skin, he mysteriously disappeared. This discovery made Hoshino, who was originally frightened, a little stunned. He had never encountered such a situation in his less than a few hundred years of cultivation, so when he suddenly encountered such a situation, he was also a little upset. Getting up, before these gray air currents caused any major damage to the physical body, he quickly calmed down and began to think carefully about the solution. However, after thinking about it for a while, with his current level of cultivation, there is really no good way to solve this problem. However, Hoshino is not the kind of person who just waits for death. If he can't think of a specific method, he has to use the death method. Take out a few techniques that you have practiced first and try them one by one. Otherwise, you will regret it if something goes wrong. However, after trying one side in turn, he found that none of the various techniques he practiced had a good solution to this gray air flow. Even the destructive thunder power transmitted from Wan He could not affect these gray air flows at all. , now that things have happened, even if Hoshino's state of mind is strengthening, he can't help but feel a little nervous at this time. Just when he was anxiously thinking about the solution, the situation took a turn for the worse, and a new change occurred. These gray airflows suddenly accelerated and rotated, and then they all swarmed towards his body in an instant. The only thing he could do to stop it was He watched helplessly as the gray air flow disappeared into his body. Volume 1 Chapter 329 Desperate Situation Not to mention that Hoshino himself had never seen what was happening before him. Even the many classics he had read did not record any similar situations. Unexpectedly, he could only blame the mysterious situation for this strange situation. After all, after practicing this Star Pointing Technique, various situations that are different from ordinary people have occurred. At this time, adding a new situation is not unacceptable to him. But the most important thing right now is to see if the body is affected. Judging from previous experience, although the abnormality caused by this Star Point Technique is very scary, it will bring a huge increase in one's strength once it passes, so Hoshino felt an indescribable feeling in his heart at this time. He was worried and scared, but also had a hint of inexplicable joy. In short, in one sentence, his mood was very complicated. Just when he wanted to mobilize his spiritual consciousness to look inside, a terrible situation happened. The spiritual consciousness that should have been extremely powerful after the advanced distraction period actually disappeared. He couldn't even use a little bit of spiritual consciousness. That's it. It disappeared completely and strangely without any warning. It happened so suddenly that even a mind as strong as Hoshino couldn't help but feel dizzy, and his heart sank to the bottom with a thump. Taking a few deep breaths, he tried to calm down. The thought came to him that he wanted to return to Zi Mansion to see what was wrong with Yuanying. After all, the source of spiritual consciousness is Yuanying. If spiritual consciousness cannot be used, then it must be Something happened to Yuanying, but the second blow came one after another, that is, the Zi Mansion could not be entered. No matter how many ways he tried, he could not enter the Zi Mansion. Normally, as long as he has a thought, he can easily enter the Zi Mansion. For any monk above the Nascent Soul stage, entering the Zi Mansion is a natural thing, as if he wants to When drinking water, his hand would naturally reach out to pick up the tea cup, but it was such an easy thing, and he couldn't do it now. He could clearly sense the existence of Zi Mansion, but he just couldn't enter it, couldn't. Once he entered the Zi Mansion, he would naturally have no idea what happened to Yuanying. Two consecutive blows made Xing Ye feel a little panicked, but after all, he was a monk who had advanced to the distraction stage, and the power of his soul was extremely powerful. He quickly calmed down again. Being panicked was not helpful in the current situation, but he concentrated on thinking. After a while, he couldn't figure out what those gray air currents were and why they could completely seal his Zi Mansion so silently. After trying hard to calm down, he entered the state of seclusion again. This time he carefully reviewed all the classics he had read in his life since his cultivation. Unfortunately, these classics did not help him. There was no record of the situation he encountered in any classics, not even a similar situation. This discovery made his heart sink into the bottomless abyss again. Originally, he wanted to advance to the distraction stage at this time, because the current world of cultivation is becoming more and more chaotic, forcing him to advance to a higher stage as soon as possible to improve his strength in all aspects, but he did not expect that After such a smooth advancement, he ended up with such a helpless end. The Zi Mansion was sealed, the Nascent Soul disappeared, and the extremely powerful spiritual consciousness could not be used at all. After thinking carefully, Hoshino finally gave up such futile thoughts, straightened his clothes a little, and got up to leave this temporary cave. After all, he couldn't come up with any results after thinking hard here, so it was better to leave here as soon as possible. Returning to Fusheng Island, maybe with the huge power of Xuanlong Alliance, we might be able to help him find some way to deal with it. But as soon as he got up, the third blow came again. The moment he got up, his knees went weak. He couldn't control the strength and staggered and fell to the ground. He was so embarrassed that he used his hands to support the ground in time to avoid falling to pieces. , after controlling his body shape, he looked at his weak and weak hands in disbelief. The powerful body that could crush low-grade spiritual weapons in the past has now become like a scholar with no power to bind a chicken. A hint of his usual strength. Everything that happened in front of him made Xingye feel like five thunders struck his head, and his whole person instantly became sluggish, as if everything that once traversed the Canglan Star was just a dream, and now he just woke up from the dream and returned to the life of an ordinary mortal. of the real world. "No, this is impossible, absolutely impossible." After muttering to himself, he quickly checked the things on his body. Although the storage ring on his hand had disappeared, he could still He could clearly feel that the storage ring was still on his finger, and the Qiankun bag on his body was also stored intact at his waist. Everything told him that the arrogant Mu Xingye was not his dream, but the real one. Reality exists in this world. After sitting on the ground and gasping for breath for a while, he sat down weakly and cross-legged again. Now his physical body had lost its tyrannical strength in the past, and the Zi Mansion had also been sealed. Unable to mobilize his spiritual consciousness, he was now almost the same as For a useless person, the only thing he can count on right now is the magical Pointing Star Technique  But without his spiritual consciousness, now thinking about mobilizing the spiritual power in his acupoints as freely as before is like dreaming for a hundred days. Although he knows that this is impossible, he still enters a state of seclusion. , trying hard to open an acupoint with a single thought and mobilize a trace of spiritual power in it, because if he cannot mobilize the spiritual power in this acupoint, his current situation is almost equivalent to being trapped in this temporary cave. , after all, this cave is dug in the middle of a hill. Although it is easy for the monk to leave from here, for him now, it is almost as difficult as trying to reach the sky. After nearly a hundred times, Huang Tian paid off. He finally relied on his strong perseverance to open one of the acupuncture points. With the help of the spiritual power leaked from this gap, he could control some spiritual power. To enhance himself, although without spiritual consciousness, it is impossible to control any large-scale spells, but with his advanced cultivation and realm, it is no problem to use some spiritual power to add some strength to himself. He worked hard to transport the spiritual energy to his hands, and then his hands flashed slightly. Looking at the hands in front of him, he gave a helpless smile, then walked to the edge of the cave and began to slowly After digging up the soil on the cave wall, there was no way for him to leave except digging a hole. Volume 1 Chapter 330 Distress When he thought that he, a master who was distracted, was reduced to digging into the wall with his hands, Hoshino felt helpless and bitter in his heart, but it just happened, and even if he didn't want to, it had become an established fact. , he had no other way to think about it except to accept it. Because the gap opened by the hole is too small, the spiritual power he mobilizes is also very scarce. Naturally, the progress of digging the cave wall is very slow, and now the physical body has become so weak, resulting in He had to sit down and rest for a long time every time he dug. Fortunately, another situation that worried him did not happen, that is, the need for food. This situation is one of the situations he is most worried about at the moment. After all, if his cultivation disappears so completely and then he loses the ability to live without a grain, then he who is trapped here at this time will almost be in a certain death state, because There was nothing edible in this temporary cave. Apart from the dark soil in front of me, all that was left were scattered gravels. But after a day passed, this worry gradually disappeared from his heart, because after he dug the cave wall and rested several times, he did not notice any hunger, indicating that although his physical body had lost its strength, It had not deteriorated to the point where he needed to eat again. This discovery made him sigh in relief, and it was considered a blessing in misfortune. After wiping the sweat from his forehead and taking a deep breath, Hoshino once again engaged in the arduous task of digging the cave wall. He wanted to leave here early to find other solutions. The thought of being able to restore his cultivation level has always been deep in his mind. Imprinted in his mind, if this idea hadn't been supporting him, he really didn't know when his state of mind would suddenly collapse. After all, the situation at this time was simply extremely bad, even worse than when he was just teleported to Cang. The time of Lanxing was several times worse. At that time, although he suffered some injuries during the transmission process and his physical body also became weak, at any rate, his spiritual consciousness in the golden elixir stage could still be mobilized. With the help of his spiritual consciousness, he could easily do many things that ordinary people could not do. It is easy to do it, and it is also very easy for other low-level monks. Now he may not even be able to resist a monk who has just cultivated in the transformation stage, let alone a real monk who has advanced to the foundation building stage. For him now It is said that these low-level monks are as unreachable as the masters outside the world. Shaking his head violently, Hoshino threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind, turned around and continued to dig hard at the cave wall. After digging so hard and non-stop for several days, he finally felt that there was a trace of soil in the soil. The looseness of the soil showed that the soil layer was getting thinner and thinner. The thought of finally leaving here suddenly kept swirling in his mind. The fatigue of digging for several days seemed to have disappeared without a trace at this moment. He was so excited that he immediately began to dig at the cave wall in front of him. After a cup of tea, a bright light shined through a small hole into the dark cave. With the stimulation of the light, Hoshino speeded up the digging of the wall again. After a while, a hole big enough for him to drill through was dug out. After he couldn't wait to crawl through the hole, he looked around. He was suddenly stunned, because what he saw in front of him showed that he was not on top of the hill, but in another cave. After a slight sniff of the strange smell in the cave, he understood that this was A cave where a beast lives. Through the light coming from the cave entrance, he can see several huge piles of excrement deep in the cave. From these excrement, he can be sure that the beast living here is very large, not him today. Can handle it. Thinking of this, he hurriedly set off and walked out of the cave. After all, with his physical condition at this time, it was really not a wise move to encounter a ferocious beast. The most important thing right now was to leave here as soon as possible and find a human gathering as soon as possible. city ??or village, so that we can make the next step. Just as he reached the entrance of the cave, a low roar suddenly reached his ears. He glanced around and saw a colorful tiger that was about ten feet long and was slowly walking towards here, leisurely as he walked. It swung its steel whip-like tail lazily, and the seemingly random swings were accompanied by slight sound of breaking through the air, showing its powerful explosive power. Shocked in his heart, Hoshino suddenly understood that he could not go any further at this time. Once he left the cave, with his physical strength at this time, it would be impossible to escape a tiger in the forest, especially this tiger. At first glance, it looks like it's not an ordinary beast, it's probably the kind of monster that has just begun to practice. Thoughts flashed in his mind. The decline of his cultivation did not affect his intelligence. After a moment of thought, he immediately analyzed the situation in front of him clearly. With a slight turn of his eyes, he retreated back to the beast without hesitation. Inside the hole, he immediately drilled into the previously dug hole again and filled up the hole again with the excavated soil. Immediately afterwards, he began to dig another passage from the current passage to the other side. However, this time he did not completely dig through the passage, but was about to dig out the hole.He stopped at that moment, and then he retreated into the previous passage. At this time, he could hear the slight breathing coming from the beast's cave through the slightly covered entrance. Apparently, he had The beautiful tiger has entered the beast's cave. He took a few deep breaths to calm down his heart that was beating fast due to the rapid digging. After returning to normal, he stopped delaying and pushed out the mud at the entrance of his hole. The mud fell to the ground. The movement immediately startled the colorful tiger lying on the ground. The fur on its body stood up instantly, and it effortlessly jumped three feet away with a bow of its waist. A pair of extremely bright tiger eyes were flashing. The light of extreme vigilance. After seeing clearly that the movement coming from behind was just a weak creature, the colorful tiger suddenly let out a deep tiger roar, then took steps and slowly approached step by step. At the same time, Hoshino also Slowly retreating towards the depths of the passage, one man and one tiger advancing and retreating, always keeping a distance of neither close nor far. Staring closely at the angry eyes of the colorful tiger, Hoshino narrowed his eyes slightly, and a murderous intention suddenly flashed away. The stimulated colorful tiger's fur exploded all over his body, and he bowed his waist and jumped forward in an instant. The distance of about ten feet was covered in an instant, and the front half of his body was directly inserted into the tunnel that Hoshino was digging. The two tiger claws violently moved around, trying to catch Hoshino in the tunnel. Volume 1 Chapter 331 Rescue Regardless of the beads of sweat dripping from his forehead, Hoshino retreated calmly and slowly, his hair less than a foot away from the thick tiger claws. The colorful tiger was able to catch the weak creature in front of it that had disturbed its rest, and it crazily squeezed into the inside of the passage, constantly stretching out its sharp tiger claws to scratch forward. However, in this way, Hoshino's expected goal was achieved. He just wanted this colorful tiger to squeeze into the passage with all its strength, so he did not quickly retreat into the passage, but just stood there where the tiger's claws could not reach it. Feet away slowly retreated. Unknowingly, most of the body of such a colorful tiger had squeezed into the passage. Seeing that the situation was almost over, Hoshino suddenly accelerated his retreat, and then got into another temporarily dug passage. , after quickly crawling to the previous cave, the colorful tiger was still stuck in the previous passage with half of its body. At this time, it was violently twisting its body to get out of the passage, but it was a pity that it had been trying to catch it before. The prey has been squeezed in too deep, and there is really no way to get out for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hoshino worked hard to mobilize the little spiritual power to his legs, and then took steps to quickly leave the beast cave and came to the mountains and forests outside. After briefly identifying the direction, he began to move towards He rushed towards the east direction. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. He finally got rid of the colorful tiger just now. After walking for less than half an hour, he began to feel that his legs were gradually getting weak. Even though he kept mobilizing every trace of spiritual power to nourish his legs, The legs have no effect. Just when his legs began to feel numb, the scene in front of him began to blur. His heart thumped, and Hoshino suddenly knew that something was wrong. This was a sign that he was about to lose his strength. He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. He could no longer tolerate this situation. I knew I hadn't seen him in hundreds of years, but I didn't expect to be able to relive this situation today. Before he lost consciousness, he reluctantly moved to a dense bush. As soon as he entered, his vision went dark, and then he completely lost consciousness. A few hours later, a ray of light flashed across the sky. Suddenly, a light whine came from the ray of light, and then the ray of light turned around and fell directly to a dense bush below. A middle-aged male cultivator suddenly appeared. Looking at what was happening in the bushes, he couldn't help but frown and muttered to himself: "How could this happen?" What made him doubtful was what he saw in front of him. What happened is so unreasonable. Three wild wolves were tearing apart the young man's body in the bushes. The young man's unconscious appearance showed that he had lost consciousness, but no matter how these wild wolves tore him apart, , could not hurt this young man at all, and he could not feel the slightest spiritual power from this young man's body. How could a mortal resist the bites of three ferocious wild wolves with only his physical body? After being puzzled, the middle-aged monk waved his hand and struck, and three rays of light suddenly penetrated into the body of the wild wolf. He heard the three wild wolves howl at the same time, and then their whole body suddenly emitted a burst of dazzling fire. , then turned into ashes one after another, and moved the young man out of the grass. After careful inspection with his spiritual sense, the middle-aged monk's doubtful expression became more obvious. There is something weird in this young man's body. With his cultivation at the Golden Core stage, he can't see through it at all. And from the outside, this young man doesn't look like someone with any advanced cultivation. He is just like an extremely ordinary mortal, but the secrets revealed everywhere show how extraordinary this young man is. After frowning and thinking for a while, the middle-aged monk helplessly shook his head. After looking around, he picked up the young man on the ground and then flew into the sky again. After a while, he disappeared into the horizon. Three days later, when Hoshino woke up from his confusion, he suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed. It was no longer the bush where he lay down when he was unconscious, but a brand new thatched cottage. At this time, he was sitting on a wooden bed in the thatched cottage, and there were some jade bottles placed beside him. Although his cultivation level had been lost, his memory had not disappeared. He knew this with just a slight sniff of his nose. The jade bottles contain elixirs. The existence of the elixir means there are monks here. Could it be that I was saved by a monk? Doubts suddenly arose in his mind, and he immediately wanted to get out of bed and take a look. Just when he got up, a middle-aged monk opened the wooden door of the thatched cottage and walked in. He looked at him as he stood up and smiled slightly: "You finally Wake up. A few days ago, I saw you unconscious in a bush. There were three ferocious wild wolves tearing at your body. However, when I passed by, they had been tearing for a long time, but they did not hurt you at all. Body, I rescued you out of curiosity. "Although this was just a monk at the Golden Core stage, Hoshino immediately got out of bed and said, "Thank you, senior, for your life-saving grace. I will never forget it." "No need to thank you, even if I don't save you, with the strength of those three wild wolvesIt's impossible for strength to hurt you, it's just a mess at most. "The middle-aged monk waved his hand, smiled softly and said: "But I see that your physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary monks. I wonder if you have practiced any skills? " "Returning to the senior, I have never practiced any martial arts. I just accidentally ate a wild fruit in my early years. Since then, my body has undergone some wonderful changes. Even if an ordinary person holds a big knife and uses all his energy, Even if I slash with all my strength, I won't be able to cause any damage," Hoshino made up a rhetoric without changing his expression, because he knew that there are really countless such strange spiritual fruits in the world of cultivation, and no one dared to say that he could recognize them. All the spiritual fruits, "As for the cultivation techniques, I have practiced the Five Tigers Broken Gate Sword for a few days, I don't know if it counts?" " "Five Tigers' Door-Breaking Knife? "The middle-aged monk was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. He couldn't help but shake his head and smile again. The Five Tiger Door-Breaking Sword is just a mortal martial art. It cannot be compared with the cultivation method of cultivation. "This is actually Not really, but it stands to reason that after eating this strange fruit, you should be in excellent health. How could you pass out in this deserted mountain countryside? " "Hey," Hoshino sighed helplessly, shook his head slowly and said, "All this happened because of that wild fruit. Although this wild fruit made my body very strong, it also fell. Since I ate that wild fruit, I would fall into a coma without warning every once in a while, and this time is not fixed, and even I can't control it, just like this One time, I went up the mountain to hunt some game. Unexpectedly, I suddenly passed out and almost lost my life. " Volume 1 Chapter 332 Qianyuan Sect The middle-aged monk nodded thoughtfully when he heard the words. He had seen a lot of this kind of situation. Most of them were due to the fact that after mortals ate this kind of spiritual fruit from the world of cultivation, the power of most of the spiritual medicine could not be absorbed by the body. Once these medicinal properties are absorbed, the mortal body will definitely not be able to withstand them once they take effect, so it will lead to various abnormal situations. This situation is not uncommon even among monks. "I see," after nodding lightly, the middle-aged monk asked again, "Do you have any relatives in your family?" Hoshino's heart suddenly moved when he heard this, and then he shook his head and said, "No, my parents were earlier. They both died, leaving me alone in the village. ""In this case, would you like to return to the sect with me to practice?" the middle-aged monk asked again. "Cultivation? Is it a technique like the Five Tigers' Door-Breaking Sword?" Hoshino asked curiously. "Of course not, it's just an ordinary skill in the world. How can it be compared with the cultivation skills of my Xian family?" The middle-aged monk smiled and shook his head, "The wild fruit you ate, if I didn't If you guess wrong, it should be the spiritual fruit in the world of cultivation. It¡¯s just that your mortal body cannot fully absorb the medicinal effects of the spiritual fruit, so it becomes what it is now. As long as you can practice the skills, then this situation will not happen in the future. It will naturally disappear slowly. As your cultivation continues to grow, one day you will be able to fully absorb the medicinal effects of the spirit fruit. " "Is it the legendary immortal who can fly into the sky and escape from the earth? ?" Hoshino suddenly said longingly, with an extremely bright light in his eyes. "Yes, you are the immortal who can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. Are you willing to become my disciple and follow me back to the sect to practice?" the middle-aged monk said with a slight smile. His face looked overjoyed, and Hoshino hurriedly bowed and shouted: "Disciple Tian Mu pays homage to the master." "Okay, okay, okay, get up quickly," the middle-aged monk clapped his hands and laughed. This time he was able to receive such a gift when he came out. The disciple is really extremely lucky, "My master is Wang Yankun from the Qianyuan Sect. From now on, you and I will treat each other as master and disciple." "Yes, master" Hoshino stood up happily and said, at this time he behaved exactly like a An extremely ordinary mortal cannot see any flaws at all. "Okay, let's return to the sect now. There is still some distance between here and the Qianyuan Sect. It will be faster for my master to take you on the way." After that, the two of them left the thatched cottage and came to the grass outside. , then I saw Wang Yankun stretched out his hand to make a sword secret, and a delicate flying sword suddenly appeared at his feet, and then turned into a giant sword about ten feet long, "Stand up, I will take you to experience it." Once you have the feeling of flying with a sword, you can do it yourself in the future, as long as you are willing to practice diligently." Xingye nodded excitedly, and then carefully stood on the flying sword, and Wang Yankun also stood next to Xingye. , reaching out to hold his shoulders and thinking, the flying sword suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a bright sword light, and then disappeared from the horizon. Although Hoshino looked extremely excited on the surface, he was constantly thinking about the problem in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that this time, he could meet a Qianyuan Sect at the edge of the Qianyuan Sect's territory. Fortunately, this monk's cultivation level is not very high, and no abnormality in his body can be seen. If he is a monk in the distraction stage, it is hard to tell, although he himself cannot detect the abnormality in his body. Abnormal, but it does not mean that other monks in the distraction period cannot detect it. After arriving at the Qianyuan Sect, you still have to be more careful in your actions to avoid exposing any flaws. What a flaw, given his current status as a monk, it would be difficult for him to fly even with his wings. Feeling that the speed suddenly slowed down, Xingye woke up from his meditation. As soon as he turned his head to look at Wang Yankun, he heard Wang Yankun say: "We are about to arrive. This is the unique formation of the Qianyuan Sect. After passing through this fog formation, you can reach the Qianyuan Sect's headquarters." I saw Wang Yankun making a seal with his left hand while talking, and then suddenly flashed through the haze in the distance. There was a golden light. After the golden light was extinguished, a passage about ten feet wide suddenly appeared in the haze, as if another door had opened in the void. Xingye looked inward along the passage, and saw that the passage was hazy in the far distance. He couldn't see what was behind the haze. Seeing him looking far into the distance, Wang Yankun smiled softly and said: "Now If you haven't practiced yet, you can't see things in the distance through this haze. After you practice the immortal skills in the future, you will naturally be able to do these things." As soon as he finished speaking, the flying sword at his feet suddenly flashed. Accelerating, the two of them immediately shot into the passage in the haze like lightning. After entering the passage, a layer of faint golden light shone not far away around them. It was this layer of golden light that opened the door in the haze. A passage about ten feet wide was still hazy outside the golden light, and it was hard to tell what was true or false. After less than a stick of incense, the two of them passed through the passage in the haze, and a whooshing scene appeared in front of them.??, Hoshino could finally see the scenery ahead clearly. Below Feijian was a majestic and continuous mountain range. Looking along the mountain range, he could see the orderly arrangement of peaks. As the distance goes away, the height of the peaks increases. It is also increasing continuously, and the farthest mountain peak is already towering into the clouds, and it is impossible to see where the peak is. Taking a deep breath, even the air here is exceptionally sweet, the spiritual energy is even more intense, and the pores all over the body seem to be open. "Master, why does the air here feel different from the outside world?" Hoshino took a few deep breaths intoxicated and asked doubtfully. "Haha, that's natural. The periphery of Qianyuan Sect has been blocked by the smog formation, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has gathered here. Nature is very different from the outside world, but you can clearly detect the changes here. See Your qualifications are also extraordinary, which will be more conducive to your cultivation." Wang Yankun waved his hand and released a golden light, and said with a soft smile: "Everything you see in front of you is the sect's residence of Qianyuan Sect." "Master, Qianyuan Sect. It's so big. Are all the mountains here the territory of the Qianyuan Sect?" Xingye's eyes widened in surprise. "Haha, what you see now is not the entire scope of the Qianyuan Sect. This is just the Qinglong Mountains among the four mountains of the Qianyuan Sect." "Is this only a quarter of the Qianyuan Sect's territory?" Hoshino suddenly said His eyes widened in horror. This time he was really surprised. He originally thought that the Qianyuan Mountain rumored by the outside world was just a mountain. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a huge mountain range connected by four mountain ranges. It seems that this Qianyuan Sect Being the largest sect in Canglan Star is not just a name for nothing. Volume 1 Chapter 333 The strange fat man "Yes, this is only a quarter of the Qianyuan Sect's territory. The real Qianyuan Sect is much larger than this. In addition to the Qinglong Mountains, there are also the White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu Mountains. These four major mountain ranges are distributed around the world. Together, they form the outer formation of the Qianyuan Sect, and also provide training for low-level disciples." Wang Yankun said with a soft smile. "In addition to these four mountains, there are also Liantian Peak and Longyang Peak. These two peaks are the real core of our sect, and the elders and sect leaders of our sect live in them." "So that's it, I don't know. I'm a little curious if I can go to these two peaks to see it," Hoshino said longingly. "Of course, as long as your cultivation level can reach the realm of the elders, you can naturally live in these two peaks to practice." Wang Yankun laughed, "But to reach the realm of the elders, you may have to practice hard for thousands of years. , Only then can we hope to reach their level." Just as the two were talking, a golden light came from the sky in the distance. Wang Yankun stretched out his right hand to catch the golden light, and then swept it with his spiritual consciousness. He said, "Xingye, those who practice Taoism in the Qianyuan Sect are divided into inner and outer sects." "Master, what are the inner and outer sects?" Xingye asked curiously. "The inner sect is the four mountains we just mentioned. Except for the handymen, the rest are the core disciples; while the outer sect is located in the secular world. The first is for those who have just started. Disciples learn some basic knowledge required for cultivation and teach some basic spells. The second is to accommodate those disciples who have no hope of entering the inner sect. Even if they cannot become true cultivators, they can still be protected by the sect. "Wang Yankun. Explained. "Master, do I have to go to the outer sect to practice first? What conditions must be met in the outer sect before I can be allowed to enter the inner sect?" Hoshino asked. "This is the original situation. New disciples must go to the outer sect to practice. After passing the assessment every three years, they can be allowed to enter the inner sect to continue practicing. However, your situation is rather special. I have informed the sect leader before. , so after receiving permission from the sect master, you can directly enter the inner sect to practice." Wang Yankun said with a smile. The two of them walked forward while talking. In a short while, they had reached the highest peak of the Qinglong Mountain Range - Qinglong Peak. There was a very majestic hall on the top of the peak. The vast square in front of the hall was all the same color. It is paved with white marble. At this time, there were seven or eight people standing in the square. After seeing these people, Wang Yankun immediately introduced him in a low voice. The first person was named Zhishui, and the other people standing behind him were Wang Yankun's disciples. The other two female cultivators were It seemed strange that the female cultivator named Yunyao had slightly swollen eyes, and she looked like she had just cried. The female cultivator next to her was named Siyu. Seeing Wang Yankun coming, Zhi Shui quickly came up and said, "Ding Qian is still in a coma, but after some treatment, his condition is much better now, and he should be fine." Wang Yankun nodded, "This time Ding Qian is in a coma. Although Qian's injuries are quite serious, after all, he has passed a great tribulation, which will be quite beneficial to his future practice. It's okay as long as it's nothing serious." After finishing, he glanced at the disciples and then snorted. Said: "Where is Qi Er? Why haven't you seen his people? Senior brother was seriously injured and returned to the mountain, but he, his junior brother, didn't even come over to take a look. Is this still polite?" When I heard Wang Yankun mention this Qi Er , Xingye clearly noticed that the faces of several other disciples twitched several times, some even suppressed a smile, and their whole face turned purple, and Yun Yao, whose eyes were red and swollen, even laughed. When Hoshino came out, Monk Zhang Er was really confused. He didn't know why these people laughed like this when they heard Qi Er's name. The leading monk with two lines of silver embroidered on his robe took a step forward, saluted Wang Yankun and said: "Master Qi, the seventh junior brother came here to see Dingqian earlier. It's nothing to see Dingqian." He returned to Qishui Palace after the serious illness, saying that he did not dare to leave Qishui Palace for a long time without Master's permission. "This monk is Wang Yankun's eldest disciple Yifan. He heard Yifan say this. Said, Wang Yankun immediately snorted again, "He is willing to listen to me this time. Didn't he already enter the foundation building stage a month ago? Ask him to come and see me." Yifan quickly bowed and responded: " Yes, Master." After saying that, he moved two steps to the side, and with the spells in his hands, an auspicious cloud immediately rose under his feet, and then he flew towards the bottom of the mountain with this auspicious cloud. Seeing Yifan soaring into the sky, Wang Yankun nodded with satisfaction and said with a soft smile: "Yifan's cultivation has improved a lot. Looking at this situation, I think he will be able to enter the fusion period in another twenty or thirty years. " Zhishui Zhenren smiled and nodded: "Now Dingqian is also at the foundation building stage. If Qi'er can also reach the foundation building stage, our Qinglong lineage will be considered to be quite strong in the sect."Wang Yankun nodded and said: "Although Dingqian was robbed this time, he was able to stand up after being destroyed. He only needs to stay in seclusion for a period of time, and his cultivation will definitely reach a higher level. " While I was talking, I saw white clouds at the bottom of the mountains coming towards here along the mountains. They were getting closer and closer, and they came closer in a few breaths. Seeing the white clouds approaching, all the disciples couldn't help but laugh. One by one. Wang Yankun turned around and his face suddenly darkened. Xingye also looked there, his eyes widened and he almost dropped to the ground. This white cloud was not the same as the auspicious cloud controlled by ordinary monks. It's different. The clouds controlled by ordinary monks are similar to the three-color auspicious clouds at the feet of the monk named Yifan. They are both beautiful and elegant, without a trace of fireworks. But the cloud that comes now is really It's so strange, it doesn't matter whether it's big or small; but no matter who sees it at first sight, they will not think of it as a cloud, but only as a donkey. That's right, it is a donkey, no matter it is a donkey. The donkey's head, neck, legs, hooves, horns, and tail are all available. Of course, you can only see the appearance of the donkey, but you can't see the donkey's eyes, donkey teeth, donkey tongue, and donkey hair. If you can see these details, then the strength of the monk who controls this cloud is not just as simple as the foundation building stage, but at least the cultivation level of the golden elixir stage, because that can only be done by a monk who has completely mastered the way of transformation. at this point. Volume 1 Chapter 334 Recruiting Disciples A good auspicious cloud was transformed into this shape. No wonder Wang Yankun couldn't help turning black when he saw it. Even Xingye snickered in his heart. This monk really did not take an unusual route. When he got closer, Hoshino discovered something even more incredible. There was an equally extraordinary fat man riding on the donkey cloud. Well, a big fat man is not a rare thing. It's not that Hoshino has never seen a chubby monk before; it's just that what shocked Hoshino was the way this big fat man rode on the clouds. He actually rode a donkey backwards, with his back to the crowd. The direction of the monk came directly from the clouds. The man just sailed away in the sky with three-color auspicious clouds. He was quite steady, calm and leisurely, and the Taoist spirit of immortality and grace was fully displayed. But when the fat man drove the donkey cloud, he spread his hooves and galloped towards us, just like a real wild donkey, full of wild wildness. Arriving at the square, the fat man clamped his legs hard, and the donkey cloud under his crotch disappeared immediately. As soon as the fat man's feet landed on the ground, the fat all over his body trembled in all directions. Seeing the fat on the fat man's chest, abdomen and waist shaking and trembling up and down, countless words suddenly flashed through his mind to describe the scene: flowing clouds, flowing water, turbulent waves, big river waves After getting off the Xiangyun, no, I should say donkey cloud, the fat man took two steps in front of Wang Yankun; just these two steps, the fat all over his body was surging again, which was really dazzling. Hoshino felt that if this fat man got into a fight with others, he wouldn't even need to take action. Just by flashing his fat body and reaching out to attract this donkey cloud, just this scene might make his opponent laugh to death. I don't know if this counts. Is it considered a soldier who subdues others without fighting? While Xing Ye was having some weird thoughts in his mind, the fat man had already arrived in front of Wang Yankun, knelt on the ground and said, "I have seen the master, and the master is well." After saying that, he tried his best to The head hit the ground, but the belly was really too big, and it was completely hanging on the ground just by kneeling; there was no way the head could hit the ground anyway. Wang Yankun was obviously used to it. He waved his hand and said, "Get up." Hearing this rather unkind tone, the fat man straightened up quickly, held up the fat around his waist with both hands, and bowed his head obediently, waiting for Wang Yankun's instructions. "What's going on with you? Why are you acting like this?" Wang Yankun suppressed the anger in his chest and yelled. The fat man lowered his head and said in a nonchalant voice: "Returning to Master, I don't know how I did it. When I entered the Foundation Establishment Stage and just started practicing the Cloud Gathering Formation, I already looked like this." Wang Yankun He said angrily: "Look up at the clouds in the sky, and then look at the law clouds of the brothers and sisters. Which one looks like this?" The fat man raised his head slightly, glanced at Wang Yankun secretly, and said weakly: " Master, the art of gathering clouds that you teach your disciples is to borrow objects and use the most familiar things to make the appearance of the clouds. But the disciples are only familiar with two things. If you try to make another shape, I'm afraid. Master will be even more angry, so "If you create such a Dharma cloud, I won't be angry?" Can I feel comfortable? "Wang Yankun was obviously very angry, and his voice was much louder when he shouted. At this time, Zhi Shui walked towards Wang Yankun and persuaded: "Forget it, forget it, Qi Er has already gathered the magic cloud. , it¡¯s too late to say this now, and we can¡¯t let the magic clouds gather together again. Besides, if it really comes up with another look, wouldn¡¯t it be even more serious? " Zhang Wang Yankun snorted and said: "You are the one who spoils these boys. If he really dares to do that, I will immediately abolish his cultivation and drive him out of the mountain gate." Wang Yankun was so angry that his whole body immediately became full of momentum. The huge pressure was like a mountain collapsing and the earth was cracking. It was really no small matter. Not to mention the fat man on the side, Hoshino who was standing on the side had completely disappeared due to the momentum. He immediately took a few steps back due to the momentum. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he didn't dare to utter a loud voice. Wang Yankun originally wanted to curse a few more times, but when he saw the fat man's pitiful look, he was shivering like a frightened quail, and Hoshino was also shocked and stepped back. Stepping forward, he immediately put away his anger, sighed helplessly and said: "Come in with me. " After saying that, he flicked his robe sleeves and walked ahead. Zhi Shui followed Wang Yankun. Senior Brother Yifan, who came up quietly when the fat man was being scolded, patted the fat man on the shoulder, smiled slightly, and then turned around to follow. Go up. The fat man wiped the cold sweat on his face with his sleeves, and quickly followed his senior brother to the main hall. Everyone looked for a place to sit down, but Xingye did not sit down, but stood directly behind Wang Yankun. , after everyone was seated, Wang Yankun said: "You must already know about Dingqian, right? " All the disciples bowed slightly and said in unison: "I have already heard what my wife said. " Wang Yankun stroked his long beard, nodded and said: "??Since everyone already knows it, I won't say much more. I met the doll next to me when I was traveling this time. He has very good qualifications. Who among you wants to accept him? " Everyone nodded immediately. In fact, as soon as Hoshino appeared, everyone already knew that among Wang Yankun's disciples, the eldest disciple Zhu Yifan, the second disciple Bai Tianyu, and the four disciples had already accepted a few disciples each; only three were left. Disciples Dingqian, Yunyao, and the fat man who had just entered the Foundation Establishment Stage had not yet accepted disciples. Hearing this, Xingye was a little confused. He didn't expect that the Qianyuan Sect could even accept disciples from the Foundation Establishment Stage. But he didn't ask. , after all, he is just a mortal now, and if he asks like this, he will definitely expose his flaws, so he just stood aside and listened quietly. "Master, you want to arrange a teaching for Hoshino. Master? I am willing to accept him as my apprentice. Master, I have reached the foundation building stage and can already lead my apprentice by myself. Would you consider me? "The fat man suddenly stood up from the chair and said loudly in a hurry. From sitting cross-legged to standing up and speaking, it was really difficult for this big fat man; with his huge body, he perfectly explained what it means to be lightning fast and cover up the ears and steal the bells. When he heard this, all the fellow disciples immediately looked at the fat man. This damn fat man is so unreasonable. Is there anyone who wants to steal his apprentice like this? Looking at Wang Yankun's all-powerful look, Yun Yao was the first to do so. He refused, stood up and said quickly: "Dad, let me be his master. Qi'er has just advanced to the foundation building stage and is not suitable for accepting disciples yet. " Volume 1 Chapter 335 Unlocking the Cow? At this time, the senior brother Zhu Yifan on the side also stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Master, the disciple is already in the advanced stage of foundation building. If the master agrees, it is okay for the disciple to accept Xingye." The second disciple Bai Tianyu is also participating in this. He came in, smiled at Wang Yankun and said: "Master, you see, the senior brother has six disciples. I only have two, why don't you just give it to me, Hoshino." The fourth disciple Gong Shang just wanted to stand up. , but after seeing how fierce the fight was, he opened his mouth and sat back silently, deciding not to join in. Looking at this chaotic scene, Hoshino couldn't help but feel dazed for a while, and his brain couldn't turn around for a while. It was only then that he realized that he was so popular. Yun Yao angrily glared at the fellow apprentices who were competing with her to become her apprentice. Before she could continue talking, Wang Yankun raised his hand to stop everyone from talking. Hoshino knew that Wang Yankun was going to announce who would accept him as his disciple. In fact, it was not a big deal for Hoshino to accept him as his disciple, because he himself had already reached the early stage of distraction, both in terms of experience and vision in cultivation. It is not comparable to the group of monks in front of me. I followed Wang Yankun here just to find a safe place to stay while my cultivation level has not recovered. At this time, Wang Yankun pressed his hand downward, indicating that everyone should sit down first. After everyone sat down, Wang Yankun said slowly: "Xingye's situation is different from others, and the path of cultivation must be different from others. Therefore, on the way back to the mountain, I have been thinking about who among you brothers will do it." His teacher is the most suitable." When Wang Yankun said this, everyone's eyes immediately focused on the fat man. Sure enough, Wang Yankun said: "Qi'er, if I hand Xingye over to you, can you promise to teach him well?" The fat man took a step forward, and the fat on his body rippled again. Those big fat hands were on his chest. The "papa" sound of the slap continued, and he said loudly: "Please rest assured, Master, this disciple will do his best to teach Xingye and live up to Master's high expectations. " After saying these few words, his face turned red, and his small eyes radiated with excitement. Wang Yankun nodded lightly, then looked at Xingye and said: "Xingye, Qi'er is your master. You need to work harder and don't fail your parents' wishes. " Xingye quickly bowed respectfully and said: "Yes" Wang Yankun nodded and said: "Go and pay homage to Qi'er. Although we cultivators are straightforward in seeking truth and do not adhere to vulgar etiquette, this is the gift of master and disciple. Still cannot be abolished. " Hoshino responded again, and then stood up, preparing to go to the fat man to worship as a disciple. To him, these details were not a big deal at all, and he would not look down on what was in front of him just because he had already advanced to the distraction stage. Perhaps this is the biggest difference between these monks and other monks. At this moment, Wang Yankun said again: "I'm used to calling Qi Er Qi Er, so I didn't even tell you Qi Er's real name. Now that you have." If you worship him as your master, you should also know your master's real name. His name is Pao Ding. " "Pao Ding" When Hoshino heard the name, he subconsciously read it again, and a few sporadic memories suddenly appeared in his mind. He suddenly raised his head and exclaimed: "Pao Ding?" " Wang Yankun and the fat man looked at each other, and they were both surprised how Hoshino's reaction was so big. Hoshino rushed to the fat man in three or two steps, and stammered: "Master, your name is Cook Ding." The fat man squinted his eyes and laughed. He scratched his head with his hand and said, "Yes, your master, I am the Cook Ding. There are four brothers in my family, and I am the fourth, so naturally I am called the Cook Ding." "You, have you ever slaughtered cows before?" Hoshino said. He asked excitedly. In his memory, he once thought that there was a person named Pao Ding, and his memory of slaughtering cows reached an almost Taoist state. He wondered if the person in front of him was like this. "Slaughter a cow? How can it be called a slaughter of a cow? Do you know what I call a cow slaughter?" The fat man was very dissatisfied with Hoshino's choice of words and yelled loudly, but he soon came to his senses and asked strangely "Hey, how did you know? Could it be that senior brothers and the others have told you?" Several other senior brothers burst out laughing, shaking their heads and saying, "We only saw Hoshino today, and we have been staying with the master just now. When we are together, how can we find time to reveal your old background?" Since everyone said this, Fatty looked even more confused. He turned to look at Hoshino and said, "Have you heard of me before?" Hoshino was confused by this question. He hesitated, he didn't know the specifics, because the memory of this person's appearance did not belong to him, but a small fragment of his soul that he inadvertently fused when he came to Canglan Star. As for where this soul came from, He wasn't very clear either. However, this little thing would not trouble Hoshino. He rolled his eyes slightly and came up with a reason, "This is because I had a dream when I was sleeping. In the dream, there was an old man with gray hair. He looked at He told me that I would meet him in the futureThere is a master who is very good at slaughtering cattle. His name is Pao Ding. When the time comes, I will naturally meet him. " "Why do you call slaughtering a cow?" The fat man jumped up again, but then burst into laughter. He turned to look at the other brothers proudly and said, "Did you see it?" Hoshino is destined to worship me as his teacher, and someone has given him a dream, haha. "The so-called dream is, of course, Hoshino's nonsense, just made up to justify it; but this fat man actually believed it, just because he knew they would believe it. , he just made it up like this, people in the cultivation world are convinced of this. For a moment, the fat man was very happy, and his body was shaking with fat. He raised his chin and glanced at the people present. The senior brothers spat and shouted loudly, "You are still robbing me? What to rob? Hehe, it was destined by God, this is fate." "Huh Hoshino, tell me again, when you dreamed about this damn fat man, did anything else happen? "Elder brother Zhu Yifan obviously didn't believe it. He stared at Hoshino and asked. "Hoshino scratched his head and said nonchalantly: "I can't remember this clearly." " Seeing Zhu Yifan's expression of doubt and displeasure, he quickly said: "However, I remember when the master in my dream slaughtered the cow, the movement and charm were particularly beautiful. Just like this, the touch of his hand , where the shoulders lean, where the feet tread, and where the knees rest, they are as graceful and moving as dancing. The sound of the knife entering the skin, cutting the muscles, and separating the joints is like music, very pleasant to the ear. Finally, he put away his sword and stood up, looking around, full of ambition, and charming. " Volume 1 Chapter 336 Apprenticeship When Hoshino said, "What your hands touch, your shoulders lean on," the fat man's eyes suddenly lit up, emitting a soul-stirring brilliance. He stretched out his big fat hand, and a knife suddenly appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and raised his feet, moving forward or backward, looking forward or looking forward, high or low, urgent or slow. The fat man just used his fat and bloated hand. The body performs an elegant and calm gait and a pleasing dance posture. The generous knife in his hand would fly around the fat man's body, float up and down, cut it quickly in his hand, or stab him out of thin air. When the knife cuts through the air quickly, it makes a "chichi" sound, when it is moved slowly, it makes a "buzzing" sound, and when the tip of the blade trembles rapidly, it naturally makes a loud "chirp" sound Together with the "whistle" sound of the fat man's clothes swinging when he moves, The "crackling" sound of the clothes corner hitting other places, which may be light or heavy, or low or high-pitched, overlaps and overlaps, as if a powerful, passionate and beautiful piece of music is being played. At the end, the fat man turned around and stomped the ground with his extremely thick thighs. There was a loud "thud" and all the sounds were silenced. The fat man stood with his backhand holding the knife. Looking around, a clear whistle came out leisurely and echoed. In the entire hall. At this moment, as the fat man screamed and looked around, his power was fully displayed. Everyone's eyes when looking at the fat man immediately changed from teasing and dissatisfaction to respect and appreciation. After a few breaths, the whistling gradually stopped; the hall became so quiet that you could hear a needle drop. "Okay" Wang Yankun stood up slowly, applauded and praised, taking the lead in breaking the silence on the scene. The senior brother also stood up, straightened his robes, straightened his crown and belt, calmed his face and walked slowly to the hall, faced Wang Yankun, clasped his hands in front of his chest and worshiped devoutly: "Congratulations, master, the seventh junior brother has mastered the technique." Almost as good as the Tao. Master¡¯s disciples will have no worries from now on.¡± The other fellow disciples also stood up immediately and saluted Wang Yankun in unison. The fat man also looked at Wang Yankun with a trace of crystal mist in his eyes. Wang Yankun smiled slightly and asked gently: "Qi'er, when did you achieve great success?" The fat man bowed to Wang Yankun before replying: "Master Qi, when the disciple reached the foundation building period a month ago, he had already achieved great success. Yes, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to see Master, so I delayed reporting to Master until today. Wang Yankun nodded slightly, with joy and admiration in his eyes. At this time, everyone returned to their respective positions. The fat man looked at Xingye and sighed softly: "Xingye, I didn't expect that although our master and disciple have never met each other, when we meet today, you understand me best. " Hoshino was just about to express his regrets according to the fat man's master's words, but he heard the fat man suddenly yelled: "Hurry up, kneel down and kowtow, the apprenticeship ceremony has not been completed yet. There's no guarantee that anyone will change their mind. Wouldn't it be extremely bad if this fate destined by God was gone? "While he was speaking, he glanced at Wang Yankun and everyone in the hall. The look on his face clearly meant that he was guarding against fire, theft, and robbery. Wang Yankun stared, and was about to say something, but saw Hoshino turning to look at him. , his face suddenly softened, he looked at Hoshino gently and nodded. Hoshino turned around, knelt down to the fat man with the golden sword on the futon, kowtowed three times respectfully, and said. : "Disciple Xingye, pay homage to the master. " The fat man laughed, his fat face trembling. He turned his fat face, which was already smiling and couldn't see his eyes, to Yun Yao, and said sarcastically: "Senior sister, senior sister, this apprenticeship requires tea, this respectful tea Well, where is the respect tea? Yun Yao looked at the fat man's arrogant look and couldn't help but spat and cursed: "Looking at your virtue, didn't you get a good apprentice? You don't need to be so proud." Although he was talking, he still poured a cup of tea and handed it to Hoshino. Hoshino took the tea, put his hands above his head, and said with a very respectful expression: "Master, please drink tea." "Oh, good, good, good," the fat man took the tea, drank it all, put down the tea cup, and quickly stood up and helped Hoshino He got up and said with a smile: "Good disciple, good disciple, get up. Hahahaha" After paying homage to the master, the next step was naturally a circle of greetings. Of course, except for the two masters Wang Yankun and Zhi Shui who kowtowed. , the other uncles did not need to kneel down. After the ceremony, everyone went back, but Wang Yankun left Fatty and Xingye behind and left the main hall with Siyu, and went to the back hall to watch Yu Zi sleep. Senior Brother Dingqian was unconscious, and there were only three people left in the hall: Wang Yankun, Fatty and Xingye. Wang Yankun looked at Fatty and said, "Qi'er, you probably don't know about Xingye's situation, right? " The fat man nodded doubtfully. After all, he had never seen Xingye before, so he really didn't know anything about Xingye's situation. He could only nod his head honestly and said: "Yes, the disciple has not heard anything about it. " Wang Yankun nodded, and then continued: "Xingye once took a strange spiritual fruit a few years ago, which made his body very strong. However, this spiritual fruit should still have most of its medicinal power.? In the body, he often falls into coma for no reason now, so you must always pay attention to his physical condition and not be unreasonable. " After hearing this, the fat man thought for a while before replying: "Master, don't worry, I know how to adjust Hoshino's body, and I guarantee nothing will happen. Wang Yankun sighed, slowly shook his head and said, "What I'm worried about is not Hoshino, but you." Fatty said depressedly, "Master, if you're not worried about him, why are you worried about me?" Wang Yankun looked at Fatty, He said seriously: "Hoshino has lost his parents since he was a child. He can survive until now and still go hunting in the mountains alone. Needless to say, his own conduct is self-evident. But you are lazy by nature and like to wander around. This is your first time. Accepting a disciple, I'm just worried that once your enthusiasm wears off, you will relax, and not only will you not be able to teach Hoshino well, but you will actually harm him." Upon hearing this, the fat man's face instantly turned red as blood, and he said loudly: "Master, You can't look down on me. I will definitely be able to teach Hoshino well. Hoshino is also my first disciple. If I can't even teach my first disciple well, who else will be willing to worship me as their teacher in the future? For the sake of my own reputation, I will definitely teach Hoshino well." Wang Yankun shook his head and said, "It's not that I look down on you, but it's your temper that makes me very worried about what you say when your head is hot. "Tell me, how are you going to teach Hoshino?" Fatty lowered his eyes, calmed down, and thought carefully, counting on his fingers from time to time. After a while, the fat man asked Xingye: "Xingye, have you practiced martial arts in Guofan before?" Volume 1 Chapter 337 Return to the Palace Hoshino immediately replied: "There are some cultivation fruits, but they are superficial martial arts. I have not learned any profound martial arts. But since I took that spiritual fruit, I feel that my whole body is extremely powerful, as if He has endless energy." Wang Yankun also nodded and said: "I have checked Xingye's body. After taking that spiritual fruit, his body has reached the point where all the meridians are connected, which is comparable to entering the foundation building stage. He was already at the twelfth level of the mortal transformation stage before. The only difference is that he has not yet undergone training and cannot use the strength of this physical body. He only has some brute strength. " The fat man looked overjoyed. He originally thought that this apprentice was just a qualified person. A little better, but I have no foundation in cultivation at all. I didn't expect that after taking a spiritual fruit, I could train all the meridians in my body to the point where all the meridians are connected. This is something that ordinary monks need to practice for ten or even decades. It is a state that can only be achieved with a lot of effort, and Hoshino and I just set foot on the path of cultivation, and the starting point is already too high. After thinking for a while, he smiled and nodded, and then looked up at Wang Yankun seriously and sincerely. He said: "Master, my disciple is confident that Hoshino will win the top three in the sect competition in four years. However, in these four years, Hoshino may have to suffer some hardships." Wang Yankun was not happy at all when he heard this, but said extremely seriously : "Pao Ding, this is your promise to be your master. Please tell me, if you fail to do it, how will the master punish you?" " "If I can't even teach a disciple like Xingye who has all the connections, I will never accept a disciple again in this life, and I will never step out of the Qishui Palace from now on," the fat man said loudly, looking very solemn. "I will trust you this time. I don't care how I teach him. But if I am dissatisfied with Hoshino's training progress, I will take away your title of master at any time. Do you understand? " "Yes" the fat man answered resolutely. After thinking about it for a while, he didn't seem very reassured. He turned to Hoshino and asked: "Hoshino, are you afraid of suffering? " "Master, don't worry. I have endured a lot of hardships since I was a child. I will never be afraid of hardship. I will definitely practice well and not embarrass the master." Hoshino shook his head and replied very crisply, With his soul already in the distraction stage, what kind of suffering could frighten him? At this moment, a boy on duty came in and reported: "The young master of Xuanwu Mountain came to visit and said he wanted to visit Senior Brother Dingqian. "The fat man immediately snorted from his nose and muttered in a low voice: "The weasel is paying New Year greetings to the chicken, it's not going well." Wang Yankun glared at the fat man and scolded: "Shut up if you don't speak, no one will think you are dumb." Then he continued He said: "From now on, Hoshino will be entrusted to you. If anything goes wrong, I will only ask you." After saying that, he waved his hand, indicating that the fat man and Hoshino could leave, and then said to the boy: "Let him come in." The fat man led Xingye to say goodbye to Wang Yankun, and then walked out of the hall. Before he reached the door, he saw a young monk rushing into the hall. This monk was in white clothes and had a handful of money in his hand. He has a closed agarwood fan, a slight beard under his chin, a fair complexion, a pair of peach blossom eyes that are half-squinted feebly, and his waist and hips that sway slightly when he walks, making him look quite frivolous. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the fat man who was originally walking on the right suddenly took a diagonal step to the left, blocking the young man's path; if they both took another step forward, they would collide with each other, and the young man would The man rushed forward excitedly and stopped suddenly, just one step away from the fat man. As if the fat man didn't see anyone in front of him, he took another step forward. This step was a bit too fast and too big. His huge body made a sound of breaking through the air, and he rammed straight into it like a bison hitting a mountain. The young man jumped quickly to the side and back, avoiding the fat man's body that was rushing towards him. He saw the person in front of him clearly and said angrily: "Junior Brother Pao, what are you doing?" The fat man grinned, unwilling to give up. He was about to hit the young man again. Seeing that the momentum was not right, the young man raised his head and shouted to Wang Yankun behind him: "Uncle Wang." Wang Yankun responded, and then scolded: "Qi'er, what are you doing?" The fat man snorted, making a loud sound. He said: "It's nothing. I saw Senior Brother You Bing and wanted to get close to him." Wang Yankun sighed, waved his hand and said: "Go, go, go to the serious business and stop making noises here." The fat man responded yes. , but stood still, looking straight at the senior brother You Bing. Hoshino saw that the monk named You Bing moved past the fat man with a little caution. As soon as he got behind the fat man, he quickened his pace, obviously very cautious. Afraid of his fat master. Seeing Hoshino looking at him with a smile, the monk named You Bing curled his lips and stared at Hoshino hatefully. This made Hoshino confused. He didn't do anything, so why should he be angry with him? ? At this time, the fat man patted Hoshino on the shoulder, pursed his lips, and signaled that it was time for them to leave. Hoshino followsThe fat man walked out of the hall and heard You Bing behind him greeting Wang Yankun, "Disciple Zheng You Bing has paid his respects to his uncle. I heard that senior brother Dingqian was injured, so I rushed over right away." Xingye asked as he walked: "Master, who is this man named You Bing? He looks much younger than you, how could he be your senior brother?" The fat man spat and said, "He is still young? He is twenty years older than me. Not only that, he¡¯s a few years older than Brother Dingqian.¡± It is a very simple thing to keep your appearance forever," the fat man chuckled, and then continued: "This guy's name is Zheng Youbing, and he is the only child of Zheng Ronghe, the master of the Xuanwu Mountain Range of our Qianyuan Sect; I think he is really sick. Of course, monks have to practice hard, and strength is the most important thing. Why do you want to look so young and beautiful? Why don't you want to marry Senior Sister Yunyao with your good looks? Guy, what is this?" At this time, the two of them had arrived at the square outside the temple. The fat man asked Hoshino to stand, and he walked behind Hoshino; he snapped his fingers with a "pop" sound, and Hoshino felt himself His legs were spread apart, and his body was instantly lifted up. In a moment of confusion, he found that his legs were straddling Donkey Yun's back, and in front of him was the donkey's head and ears. "Hoshino, sit down, we are going back." Volume 1 Chapter 338 Terrible appetite With a whistle, Donkey Yun immediately rose from the ground and rushed towards the bottom of the mountain. In just a moment, the two of them had arrived outside the Qishui Palace at the foot of the mountain. They had never seen that Donkey Yun had such an ability before. Such fast escape speed is already quite difficult for a monk in the foundation building stage. Seeing that Hoshino showed no fear or timidity except for surprise, the fat man said with a smile: "Yes, he is so courageous as a man who has dared to go hunting alone in the mountains since he was a child." Hoshino did not speak, just smiled slightly, and then the fat man clamped his legs. He put away the donkey cloud under his crotch. The fat man's movement of controlling the clouds and collecting the clouds is also unique. Others would point their swords or pinch the magic spell to release the clouds, but this fat man just snaps his fingers and flicks them out. , the donkey cloud immediately appeared out of thin air. Retracting the clouds is also very different. Other monks retract it as if they were releasing the clouds, but the fat man clamps his legs and directly makes the donkey clouds dissipate immediately. Although the action is strange, the efficiency is still quite high. After the two got off the donkey cloud, Hoshino asked casually: "Master, I think that Uncle You Bing seems to be quite afraid of you. What's going on?" When the fat man heard this, he laughed and said, "That's all about thinking. The woman's guy was beaten twice by me, so he hid when he saw me. This time, he probably got the news that our brothers and sisters were gone, so he ran to the master. Who would have known that he would have met me if the master hadn't been there. "Look, I can still beat him once." "Master, why do you always beat him?" Hoshino asked strangely. The fat man whispered and said disdain: "Huh, why do I beat him?" Leading Hoshino walked to the Qi Shui Hall. He said, "My sister and the third brother, Ding and the two Lang Lang, this Zheng You Bing actually took advantage of Senior Brother Dingqian being injured and leaving the mountain to pester Senior Sister Yunyao. You said it was not impossible for him to want to marry my senior sister. It wasn't that the third senior brother was seriously injured at that time, and even the sect leader couldn't do anything about it. I felt that I had no chance of becoming an immortal, so I left the mountain sadly and waited to die of old age. At that time, I thought that he was also the son of the master of Xuanwu Mountain, and his cultivation was just right, and he was on par with his senior sister. " Having said this, the fat man just stepped into the palace gate. As if his anger suddenly broke out, he shouted loudly: "But I checked this beast while I was wandering out, and I didn't expect that he actually kept several concubines outside. How could I endure this? So? I immediately rushed back to the sect, found an opportunity to spar with him, stripped him naked and hung him on a tree. Although he was imprisoned by the master for half a year, it was quite relieved, wasn't it? I found another opportunity and beat him again. From then on, when this kid saw me, he was like a mouse seeing a cat." At this point, the fat man suddenly said sadly: "If it weren't for my senior sister's single-minded intention. If Third Senior Brother really listens to my advice and marries such a rotten person who only cares about playing with women, then don¡¯t you think I will become a sinner for the ages? It¡¯s in vain that Senior Brother and Senior Sister care for me so much, I¡¯m so worthless.¡± said As soon as these words were said, the two came to a quiet room inside the Qishui Palace. After the fat man sat down on the main seat facing the door, he motioned for Hoshino to sit on the wooden chair next to him. After Xingye sat down, he curiously asked: "Didn't he call you junior brother? Could it be that he still can't beat you?" The fat man was happy this time and said: "Hey, his little cultivation is all thanks to Because his father is the master of Xuanwu Mountain, he can't compete with me in terms of fighting skills. His father, Zheng Boqi, is in charge of the Xuanwu Mountain line of the Qianyuan Sect, and he is considered the best in the sect. He is a well-known figure; it is a pity that he gave birth to a waste like Zheng Youbing." "I am not bragging, you are not a master. This fighting ability is innate. Take senior brother as an example, he is in the late stage of foundation building. His cultivation level is very early, and his strength is much higher than mine. I guess I can't beat him, but I won't lose too badly. But with the cultivation level of the second senior brother in the middle stage of foundation building, he won't be able to fight him if I really want to. You must be sure that you can beat me. " Hoshino agrees very much. The sharper the person's sense of fighting, the more powerful he can be in fighting. This is a person's talent. There is no way to improve this kind of fighting. Spiritual awareness, he himself is also the best example of this. Hoshino asked again: "Master, why do you say that You Bing uh, he is a guy who only relies on women?" The fat man said disdainfully: "Not to mention that the guy's whole body is cultivated by pills, and He is very timid and afraid of death, and everyone in the Qianyuan Sect knows about his little calculations; isn't it just that he wants to find a strong dual cultivation partner so that he can have a helper when he passes the golden elixir stage bottleneck? " Hoshino said strangely? : "Can we find support after passing the bottleneck of the golden elixir stage?" The fat man chuckled and said: "Of course, the souls of these two cultivation partners are connected. One person can deal with the bottleneck, and the other can also help from the side. The inner demons of the golden elixir stage It's very scary. Many monks have already reached the peak of their cultivation, but they can't cross the bottleneck of the golden elixir stage. The biggest reason is because of this mentality.If there is a Taoist companion with strong cultivation standing by to help, it will be much easier to deal with the demon's attack. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really a shame that he thought of this. " When Hoshino heard this, he immediately felt contempt in his heart. It seems that this kind of freeloader is not only in the world, but also in this cultivation. Just as the two of them were talking, someone came into the room. A man, whose attire should be first-class among the servants, the leader of the servants saluted the fat man and said: "Prince Qi, dinner is ready. "The fat man said carelessly: "Now that it's ready, let's bring it up. By the way, from today on, this is my disciple. You must remember that he is my founding disciple. Don¡¯t miss him next time. " Several handymen quickly agreed, turned around and looked at Hoshino carefully before retreating respectfully. After a while, they took turns bringing the food up, and the food was served. " Hoshino stared at this sight. My eyes widened when I saw that what was served was not the usual dishes for people to eat, but two large wooden barrels half as tall as a person. One barrel was full of rice, the other was full of meat, and there were three jars of wine. I swallowed it with a gulp. As he sipped his saliva, Hoshino murmured: "Master, there's no need to cook so much. This is enough to last a week. If you can't finish it, wouldn't it be wasted?" " "Who said this is for a week? "The fat man chuckled and said, "This is just for one meal for me, so hurry up and eat first. After eating, I will talk to you about this cultivation matter. " Volume 1 Chapter 339 Five Elements Seal Since Hoshino doesn't need to eat, he has long lost any desire for these mortal meals, but now he still eats some, but not much. Compared with Fatty, it's just a drop in the bucket. Almost all the food in the two buckets went into Fatty. One person¡¯s belly. After drinking and eating, the fat man wiped his greasy mouth, burped and said, "Are you curious why Master taught you to be my disciple instead of handing you over to the senior brother with the highest level of cultivation?" " Uh." Hoshino was stunned for a moment. He really hadn't thought about this problem. After all, he didn't care whose disciple he was. Now he just needs a quiet place. The rest is up to him to explore and strive for success as soon as possible. This is just a temporary place to stay after recovering from the distraction period. "Before I came to the Qianyuan Sect, I actually had my master as my teacher. I just don't know why he found a new master for me after he came to the Qianyuan Sect. But I guess the master must have something to do with him. The reason is that I just have to follow his arrangements, but I haven¡¯t thought about it that much.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You have already become your master?¡± ¡°Yes, come to Qianyuan Sect?¡± I have worshiped Master as my teacher before." Hoshino nodded honestly. "Strange, since we have become our master, why didn't he tell us?" The fat man muttered to himself, and after thinking hard to no avail, he immediately ran to the back of his head, "You now You should have understood a lot about the situation. In the basic cultivation method of our Qianyuan Sect, the first thing is to open up the meridians of the whole body. Only when all the meridians are connected can we truly make a breakthrough in the foundation building period, and you have already reached the one hundred meridians. "Everyone is familiar with it, so it saves a lot of time on this step than others." "This cultivation starts from the mortal stage. The first thing is to practice this basic breathing technique to strengthen yourself. , strengthen the foundation and cultivate the energy, and sense the Qi sea in the Dantian. If you achieve something at this time, you can break into the innate realm. If there is no big achievement, then you can only strengthen your body and be slightly better than ordinary people." "If you enter the innate realm, then the innate essence has been produced. In the following days, you will need to refine these innate essence every day to assist in practicing the art of introducing Qi into the body. At this time, Yin Lebian was born. Only by cultivating the spiritual energy between heaven and earth can one reach the twelfth level of the Mortal Transformation Stage. After the twelfth level is completed, you can look for opportunities to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. " "Although you have already reached the hundredth level. Although he has the foundation of the twelfth-level realm of transformation, he still has no cultivation, so he still has to practice from scratch, but this time is longer than others. It¡¯s much faster, but because of this, you can¡¯t slack off and strive to reach the realm of foundation building within five years.¡± ¡°Our Qianyuan Sect¡¯s exercises, after practice, will make the sea of ????qi in the Dantian grow stronger, and the true energy in the body will become stronger day by day. , when the Dantian Qi is full, it will overflow. If it overflows, it will be guided. If the guide is cleared, the five meridians will be opened first. These five meridians are the Liver Meridian of Foot Jueyin, the Heart Meridian of Hand Shaoyin, and the Spleen Meridian of Foot Taiyin. Meridians, Taiyin Lung Meridian of Hand, and Kidney Meridian of Foot Shaoyin. After clearing these five meridians, it will be much easier to clear the remaining seven meridians. This is the experience gained by many seniors, and it has saved a lot of money for our descendants. "When all twelve meridians are connected, a great cycle of heaven and earth will be formed in the body. At this time, the monk must run this great cycle of heaven and earth day and night to help himself refine the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. , after the Qi gathering of the twelve meridians is completed, it will impact the eight extra meridians, and then create a small Zhoutian cycle, and now it will become a large and small Zhoutian cycle. " "After arriving here, it is to embody our Qianyuan Sect skills and other skills. The difference is that other sects only start cultivating the soul after the consecration period, while our Qianyuan sect will open the soul palace when it enters the foundation construction period, focusing on soul essence cultivation, and what cultivation cultivates is the soul. Create something out of nothing by using the method of false cultivation to cultivate the true body without leakage, in order to escape from the five elements, transcend reincarnation, overcome the nine tribulations and enter the immortal path. " "The key point is to use that moment of heaven and earth when entering the foundation building period. With the power of vitality rushing into the body, let go of your heart and break open the soul palace, allowing the soul hidden in the soul palace to communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so as to warm and strengthen the soul in the future; in this way, you will truly embark on the road of cultivation." Xingye After hearing this, he understood the uniqueness of the Qianyuan Sect's technique, but he would not show it, but asked with a very worried expression: "Master, are there any dangers in doing this? " "There is no danger, but whether it can break through the soul palace is related to how fast a person will improve his cultivation in the future. It is not necessary, but it is naturally great to be able to open the soul palace, which will be helpful for future cultivation. The road is also very helpful. "The fat man said with a smile. "Look at these handymen, they are all innate warriors, but because they cannot enter the foundation building stage, they can only stay in the sect and do some handyman work. " "But in the mortal world, these innate warriors are all great people. They can get glory and wealth at their fingertips. Why?Will they feel comfortable working as handymen here? "Hoshino asked strangely. "If compared with immortality, glory and wealth are nothing. In the world of cultivation, the innate state is like a toddler in the secular world; what's more, in the sect, although he is a handyman , but the benefits are not small. First, if these handymen have descendants, as long as their qualifications are acceptable, they will usually be sent to the outer sect to practice first. Once the soul palace is broken, they will be accepted as disciples by the monks of the same sect; this cultivation , in addition to qualifications being very important, it is also very important to be able to join a powerful sect and have a powerful master. "The fat man laughed. He looked like a peerless master, and Xing Ye couldn't help laughing. "Master, of course he is strong enough. His skills are close to the Tao now. If he continues to practice like this, he will sooner or later become the number one in the Qianyuan Sect. Monk. "Xingye said with a slight smile. When the fat man heard this, he was obviously very impressed, and then continued: "After opening the soul palace and entering the foundation building stage, real cultivation will begin. I am at this stage now. After that, it is time to receive the Five Elements Seal Talisman. " Hoshino asked doubtfully: "Master, what is the Five Elements Seal Talisman? " "The Five Elements Seal is the five attributes of the external spiritual energy that the monks sense. The monks of other sects practice the spiritual root attributes corresponding to their own cultivation, but we, the monks of the Qianyuan Sect, are different from them. We all practice the Five Elements. The five elements' original seal is formed. This seal can be used alone on the outside, and can cultivate the truth internally. Any Qianyuan Sect's Qianyuan Sect's techniques are inseparable from the mutual generation and mutual restraint of these five elements' seals. "The fat man said with a solemn expression. Volume 1 Chapter 340 Holy Land Hoshino nodded as if he understood, and then asked: "Master, how do you practice the Five Elements Seal Talisman?" The fat man chuckled, shook his head and said: "To cultivate the true, naturally you have to make something out of nothing, and use the fake to cultivate the true. " It was as if he had never said this. Hoshino couldn't help but roll his eyes. If he hadn't already reached the distraction stage, if he had been another mortal disciple, he might have been deceived by this fat man. In the mist, I chased after him every day, begging him to teach me. "According to Master, when the cultivation path first appeared, cultivators looked everywhere for the ultimate things of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, to help them understand and communicate. However, there are countless failures in doing so, but they are still talented. "People have successfully understood the essence of the Five Elements and formed the Five Elements Seal in their bodies." "With the success of this first group of monks and the experience they selflessly imparted, more and more monks have taken advantage of this. The method successfully opened the Five Elements Seal Talisman. However, because the speed of improvement in practicing the Five Elements Seal Talisman was not as fast as that of monks practicing a single attribute, this method was gradually abandoned by monks who were eager for quick success. To this day, there are actually not many sects practicing it. It is really a tragedy for the world of cultivation to have mastered the five elements." When he said this, the fat man had a sad face, and his small eyes revealed a heartbreaking light. At this time, he seemed to have seen those seniors They continue to work tirelessly to find the truth of heaven and earth. "Of course, this is all in the past. It is not that difficult to form the Five Elements Seal now. I was at the junction of Longyang Peak and Liantian Peak of the Qianyuan Sect. A senior expert set up a special ban. It contains the pure aura of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. When you go there, you can easily feel the essence of the five elements, which can help you form the five elements seal. " "After the five elements seal is formed, you can truly make it. When you start practicing in the foundation building period, you can truly step into the threshold of the world of cultivation and take the first step against the heavens. At this time, the cultivators are qualified to compete with heaven and earth, and their lifespan will also increase by one. "For a hundred years." "Master, let's start practicing quickly. I can't wait to experience this realm." Hoshino looked excited. "Don't worry, we have other things to talk about," the fat man smacked his lips, "The sect has a competition every five years, and there are still four years until the next sect competition. I want you to do it in four years." We will win the top three rankings in the later sect competition, because the top three have a very big benefit. "What benefit?" Hoshino looked curious. "The top three will not only receive a magic weapon gifted by the elders of the sect, but they can also go to the sect's holy land to directly contact the origin of the five elements, where they can comprehend the essence of the five elements and form a five-element seal." "It's not that dragon. Is there such a restriction under Yangfeng? Why do we need to go to that holy land to gain enlightenment?" Hoshino asked in confusion. "Idiot, the restriction under Longyang Peak is just the essence of the Five Elements. How can it be compared with the original power of the Five Elements?" The fat man laughed and cursed, "The purer the Five Elements seal, the stronger the power it can exert. , This will naturally be of great benefit to your future practice, so you must strive to get the top three." Hoshino nodded thoughtfully, and then asked: "To form five spiritual roots, uh, it is a seal. Isn¡¯t it too troublesome to form a single talisman and then strengthen this talisman to the extreme?¡± Fatty laughed and said: ¡°The five elements are interdependent, the five elements are interdependent, what is the interdependence of the five elements? Naturally, wood generates fire. Fire generates earth, earth generates metal, metal generates water, and water generates wood. These five elements are naturally flowing and permanent. How can one cultivate only one branch? When wood reaches the extreme, fire will naturally arise. When fire reaches the extreme, earth will generate by itself. How can this happen? Is it something you can control yourself? "It is said that you have also practiced secular martial arts. Let me ask you, when you punch hard, do you need the coordination of all parts of the body to achieve the maximum power? If you just use your fist, you Can he still deliver this punch? Does it require the combined force of the feet, knees, hips, waist, shoulders, arms, etc.? As the saying goes, everything is connected. If you think about this, you will understand why the Five Elements Seal is formed. " Hoshino nodded and said, "Well, Master, what you said makes sense. "The fat man added: "If a single spiritual root among the five elements is too strong, although the power it brings is not bad, you will encounter more powerful inner demons when you practice the day after tomorrow. The sky has five elements, so that the sun and moon wax and flow, and the four seasons come and go; the earth has five elements, so there are mountains, rivers, and the positions of the five directions; heaven and earth correspond to the yin and yang, and the five elements are constantly flowing, and all things can grow. For example, in the human body, wood, fire, earth, metal, and water are responsible for the five internal organs of the liver, heart, spleen, lungs, and kidneys to store the five spirits of the soul, soul, and will; externally, they are responsible for the five bodies of muscles, pulses, flesh, skin, and bones, and the five sense organs of the eyes, tongue, mouth, nose, and ears. One or two, can this person still be called a human being? " Hoshino pondered for a while after hearing this. The Qianyuan Sect's cultivation philosophy is indeed very different from other sects. It has great reference significance for his current situation. "The fat man laughed twice: "Hey, I think back then, your master and I won the first place in the competition within the sect and set foot on the holy land to form the Five Elements Seal in the origin of the Five Elements. So so far, I still You have to be slightly better than others." At this point, the fat man looked at Xingye and said seriously: "Master entrusted you to me because in the entire Qianyuan Sect, I am the only one who has the means and experience to make you succeed in the fifth century. Therefore, you must succeed in building the foundation within five years, and you must enter the Xiantian and open the soul palace within five years. You must also strive to win the top three in the competition four years later and enter the holy land to comprehend the origin of the five elements and form the seal. "The difficulty of this is unimaginable. You only have four years, and some disciples are already on the verge of forming a seal. The reason why they are unwilling to look for opportunities to build a foundation is to You have wasted these four years just to compete in the top three. Your understanding and qualifications are excellent, and Master and I have high expectations for you. You must work hard and not slack off for a moment. Do you understand? ?¡± Hoshino stood upright and replied respectfully: ¡°It¡¯s Master, Hoshino will definitely live up to Master¡¯s expectations.¡± After a moment, Hoshino continued to ask: ¡°Master, what can you do to make me achieve this in just four years?¡± What about entering the Xiantian Open Soul Mansion and forming the Five Elements Seal? "The fat man smiled proudly and said: "This is because your master and I, a genius, have mastered the Yaoling Sutra, which has never been mastered by anyone in the Qianyuan Sect for thousands of years." Volume 1 Chapter 341 Yao Ling Jing Hoshino asked doubtfully: "Master, what is the Yao Ling Sutra?" "It is said that this Yao Ling Sutra was handed down from ancient times. Many of our Qianyuan Sect's cultivation techniques are derived from this Yao Ling Sutra. For example, you The thirty-six techniques practiced when practicing the technique of drawing Qi into the body are derived from this technique, including many sword control techniques, which are also derived from the Yao Ling Sutra." "It's just those techniques. It is only a part of the Yao Ling Sutra, which is stable, but it does not have the speed and power of the complete Yao Ling Sutra. Only you and I can complete the Yao Ling Sutra. " The fat man said proudly. "Master said that I am invincible at the same level in the Qianyuan Sect, and can even fight across levels. In addition to the fact that I was born with extraordinary fighting talent and have been able to communicate with family magic weapons since I was a child, this Yaoling Sutra is really The credit is indispensable. "Master, please tell me about this Yaoling Sutra. "Xingye asked curiously. "This Yaoling Sutra focuses on practicing the five senses. What are the five senses? The touch of the fur; the vision of the eyes; the smell of the nose; the taste of the tongue; and the hearing of the ears. Finally, when the fetus is formed, the five senses are unified and become the spiritual sense of the soul. Since the soul is strong, it will naturally be superior to others on the path of cultivation. "The fat man said while gesturing. "Hoshino asked curiously: "Since there are so many benefits, why don't other people in the sect practice it, but you are the only one who can practice it?" " "Hehe, of course it's your master. I'm extremely talented, a genius, and a genius." Looking at Hoshino's expression of wanting to vomit, the fat man quickly got back to the topic, "As the saying goes, "Everything has advantages and disadvantages. This Yao Ling Sutra, there is such a thing" There are several disadvantages, so it is daunting. "The fat man raised a finger and said: "First, when you practice this technique, because the five senses are extremely amplified, all the feelings gradually increase as the practice progresses; think about it, later on, the slightest wind blows Your body will feel pain like a steel needle piercing your body; when you hear the sound of birdsong, it will be like a huge thunder roaring in your head; when you smell the sweat on human body, it will be like the smell of the toilet; when you taste a hundred flavors, it will be even more like, you Think about it, how many people can endure these extreme pains until the baby is born? " After hearing this, Hoshino was sweating profusely. He didn't know what to say. This is simply asking for abuse. He doesn't have an extremely perverted self-abuse tendency. Who likes to practice this thing? He looked at the fat man unconsciously and thought to himself. He said: ¡°I, this fat master, must be a masochist, right? "The fat man coughed, raised his second finger, and continued: "Secondly, by practicing this skill, it is easy to be seduced by the inner demons when the fetus is born and become a demon fetus. " Hoshino asked in surprise: "How could this be? " The fat man said: "When you practice the Yao Ling Sutra, your cultivation level increases very quickly, which is close to the method of Demon Sect's cultivation. Often, your cultivation level has been reached, but your soul has not yet been solidified; when the fetus is formed, your spiritual awareness has already been amplified. To the extreme, when the inner demon attacks, the deeper the feeling becomes, so it is easy to be confused, disturbed, seduced or captured by the inner demon and become a demon. This disadvantage is the real reason why the Qianyuan Sect has been intimidated by cultivators for nearly a thousand years. Otherwise, how could so many cultivators be intimidated by the amplification of spiritual awareness? " Hoshino glanced at the fat man, thinking to himself: "Isn't this fat man also a murderous demon? Then he asked: "Master, are you possessed by a demon?" Or was he rescued after being possessed? "The fat man's eyes widened and he cursed: "You are possessed by a demon. Have you ever said that about master? " After scolding, he couldn't help but laughed proudly and said: "This is why your master I said that I am a genius, a genius, a gifted person, and a proud man without any peer in the world. The solution is to be confused by the devil. " Hoshino asked hurriedly: "What can I do? "The fat man squinted his eyes and said very calmly and reservedly: "I can't tell you this yet. When you win the top three in the sect competition, I will naturally teach it to you. You don't need to ask anymore. " Hoshino rolled his eyes again when he heard this. He actually kept a secret from his apprentice. What kind of master is this? "Third," the fat man raised his third finger and said, "My master is now your master. Ancestors, and even our Qianyuan Sect¡¯s sect leader, have calculated that although the Yao Ling Sutra¡¯s technique progresses very quickly in the early stages, it will still be slowly caught up by others later on, at most at the Golden Core stage. of. " "Think about it, it takes so much suffering, and it is easy to become possessed. But as long as everyone reaches the golden elixir stage, their souls are strong and their spiritual awareness is superior. Anyway, if a cultivator can break through many obstacles and has enough longevity, why should he suffer so much and take such big risks? Therefore, with these three major disadvantages, no one is willing to practice the Yaoling Sutra. " Xingye thought for a while and asked: "Master, you said that the practice of Yaoling Sutra is close to the cultivation method of Demon Sect. Disciple wants to know, is this Demon Sect and ours more upright? Authentic? The right path, we should be considered the right path, right? Seeing the fat man nodding, Hoshino then asked: "How is it different from our righteous way?" ¡± The fat man was stroking the fat with one hand.He raised his chin and frowned and said: "The difference between good and evil, uh, the difference between good and evil" He straightened his thoughts and said slowly: "The main thing is the difference in cultivation methods. In fact, to put it bluntly, There is no difference, everyone is absorbing Qi into the body to nourish the soul and body." Hoshino said with a huge head, "Master, is there a difference or no difference?" The fat man nodded, not interrupting him. Feeling dissatisfied, he continued to speak slowly: "Of course there is still a difference, otherwise the predecessors would not have separated the righteous path and the evil path, right? Let's put it this way, in fact, the cultivation method of us cultivators is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for ourselves. "Use it to strengthen the soul and nourish the body." "However, although it is the same as absorbing qi into the body, when we practice in the right way, we use our own spiritual sense to communicate with these heaven and earth auras to tame the liver and incorporate these liver-taming auras. So when we practice step by step, the feeling is pleasant and joyful. But people in the devil way take Qi into the body, but they don't care about it at all. As long as it is beneficial to themselves, they will force it into the body through the method of swallowing. It is inevitable to have various negative emotions such as violence, darkness and anger; the longer you practice, the greater the impact; although the early progress is faster, the backlash will be greater later on. " "In the end, all kinds of negative emotions accumulate. When it breaks out, it can deprive people of their intelligence, make them become violent and cruel, and do anything. After becoming a demon, they will have no scruples, even using blood, eating them alive, and other cruel things. The method is to blindly pursue the power of one's own body and ignore the majesty of heaven." After hearing this statement, Hoshino immediately nodded and said: "It turns out that the difference between the so-called good and evil is that one is gentle ingestion, and the other is gentle. One was taken alive." Volume 1 Chapter 342 Firefox At this time, Hoshino thought of the holy land that the fat man mentioned before, and was quite interested in the origin of the five elements there, so he asked again: "Master, what do you mean by the holy land you mentioned before?" The fat man patted his forehead and shook his head. He shook his head and said: "If it is not appropriate to tell you about the Holy Land now, you can talk about it after you open the soul palace." The two of them continued to talk for a while, and it was late at night before they knew it. He yawned and said, "Disciple, it's already very late now. Master, I need to take a rest. Anyway, we master and apprentice will spend a lot of time together in the future. Let's do this for today, and we'll talk more slowly later." After saying that, he stood up and called out to the door: "Where is the person?" The servant outside responded and came in. The fat man asked: "Is the room where my apprentice rests ready?" The servant bowed and said: "Reply to the Taoist priest, we have already prepared it." The fat man nodded and said to Hoshino: "Hoshino, have a good rest these two days, we will set off in a few days." Hoshino was suddenly surprised: "Master, let's set off Where are you going?" The fat man laughed and said, "Of course I'm going to practice. You can't practice the Yaoling Sutra in the sect." Xingye nodded clearly and followed the fat master when he saw him. After going out, a handyman came over to lead Hoshino to the resting place. There was only a bed and a quilt in the room, a table and a chair, a lamp like a bean on the table, an incense table by the wall, and an incense burner on the table. It was very simple. The handyman waited on Hoshino after he had washed up, put a stick of incense on the incense burner, turned around and bowed to Hoshino, and said, "Young Master, please have a rest." After that, he left the room and closed the door gently. "Young Master?" Hearing this title, Hoshino couldn't help but be stunned. When he came back to his senses, he couldn't help but smile. He walked to the window and took a look. He saw the bright moon in the sky, quietly exuding a peaceful brilliance. He couldn't help but sigh deeply. He breathed a sigh of relief, and his cultivation level was inexplicably sealed in his body. But he still knew nothing about these situations, and he didn't even know how to break the seal. In the distant South China Sea, there was Jingqiu who didn't know what the situation was. After thinking hard to no avail, he shook his head helplessly, turned around and lay on the bed, and fell asleep deeply for the first time since he started practicing. Under the bright moonlight, the air in the room was like ripples caused by pebbles falling into water. After a while, the air in the room and even the moonlight in the room were softly rippled. After half a stick of incense, all the ripples gradually disappeared, and only a red light flashed slightly on Hoshino's bedside, and then a shadow appeared on Hoshino's pillow. The shadow gradually solidified, and the outline of the body appeared. It turned out to be a little fiery red fox. The whole body was as bright red as flames. The fluffy fox tail covered its mouth and nose, curled up as if sleeping soundly. The Fire Fox's ears moved slightly, turning slightly to the left and right. One of the fox's eyes quickly opened a thin line, then quickly closed it, closed it tightly, and continued to crouch still, except for the eyeballs under the eyelids. It was spinning rapidly, and all the fox fur on its body stood up, as if it had suddenly grown up. After a while, the fire fox opened his eyes, raised his head and looked around. When he found that there was no danger, he stood up gently, grabbed the ground with his four paws, pressed his waist down hard, and stretched beautifully; his fluffy big body The tail is raised back, like a flaming red fan behind a noble and proud queen. He opened his mouth and yawned beautifully; he shook his fluffy fox fur and turned to look at Hoshino, who was sleeping soundly on his back and snoring slightly. He approached Hoshino's neck and twitched his small nose slightly, as if he was smelling the smell. It seemed like I was enjoying it. He sniffed behind Hoshino's ear again, frowned slightly, seemed not satisfied, and raised his front paw to put it on Hoshino's forehead. Hoshino turned over just in time and turned towards the fox. The little fox was so frightened that he jumped back, and unexpectedly he was right next to the edge of the bed. With this jump, he landed under the bed with a "dong" sound, and the room suddenly became silent. After a moment of silence, something fiery red like hair appeared on the edge of the bed. This fiery red slowly and slightly tremblingly continued upwards. It turned out to be a head of fiery red hair. Further upward, its white jade forehead appeared. It was exposed; in the middle of the forehead, there was a small light red dot; if you look closely, it was a small bunch of light red fuzz. The curved eyebrows, the slender eyes, the delicate nose, and the delicate mouth were revealed from the edge of the bed one after another. It turned out to be a little beauty of twelve or thirteen years old. This little beauty was holding on to the edge of the bed with one hand, watching Hoshino sleeping. He was in a good mood, so he adjusted his position, rested his delicate chin on his hand, opened his eyes and looked closely at Hoshino's face. "Mu Xingye? A good name," the little beauty said softly, "I have been sealed underground here for a thousand years. At the beginning, the empress said that only the deepest sadness can wake me up from the seal. You humans are really weird. "It's just a period of separation, what's so sentimental about it?" "The queen said, whoever can break my seal will be my master, then"??You will be my master from now on? So what is the name of the emotion that made you unlock my seal? " He blinked, thought about it for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "It seems to be called missing, right? Well, I miss you indeed. But why miss it? Why don't you just go and see who you are missing? Oh, that¡¯s not right, I miss my mother and my partner, but I can¡¯t go see them. " He paused for a moment, pouting slightly with sadness, and said with certainty: "Well, this is called missing." The little fox whispered to himself, opening and closing his lips, exhaling like blue; Hoshino's nose twitched slightly He seemed to smell something good, and he moved his face closer to the little fox. His lips just touched the little fox's slightly opened lips, or he felt something touching his mouth. , or he just dreamed of tasting some delicious food, Hoshino unconsciously stuck out his tongue and licked it The sad little fox only felt that something was touching her lips. Before she could react, the fox's nature made her quickly stretch out her lips. The tongue came out "Ah" a short scream sounded in the room; Hoshino sat up suddenly, looked around nervously with eyes wide open, and murmured: "What's wrong? What's wrong? "In the room, the moonlight was like water, quiet and peaceful, without any strangeness." Hoshino breathed a sigh of relief and licked his lips. There seemed to be a different taste on the tip of his tongue; he sniffed again and smelled the smell in the room, which was like musk and musk. Orchid, it was very refreshing. Looking at the fine incense rising from the incense burner, Hoshino muttered: "This fragrance is much better than the Taoist priest's incense. " Volume 1 Chapter 343 Preparation After muttering in a daze for a while, Hoshino fell asleep again. This feeling had not appeared to him for a long time. Not to mention that his cultivation had advanced to the distraction stage, even if he was a metamorphosis This kind of situation should not happen to early-stage monks. Cultivators absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice. Under the constant infusion and strengthening of spiritual energy, the body will no longer have any drowsiness. Only mortals will have this phenomenon. After falling down again, Hoshino slept soundly this time. After a while, he snored slightly. At this moment, a red light flashed in the room, and the little beauty who had transformed from the little fox appeared again, with a pretty face. It was covered with red clouds, even the jade neck was pink. This time, the little beauty stood far away from the bed, staring at Hoshino angrily with her hands on her hips, and whispered harshly: "If it weren't for the fact that you are my master, I would have eaten you in one bite. "You dare to take advantage of me." After staring for a long time, she felt that she couldn't do anything to Hoshino, so she could only stomp her foot bitterly, as if the foot was stamping on Hoshino's body, and she suddenly felt a lot relieved. Turning around, he looked at the moonlight outside the window. He walked slowly to the window and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. The little fox sighed faintly: "What a beautiful night. It's a pity that it can only be seen in a month." Go out for a night; I don¡¯t know why I made such a wish? My dear, do I really want to be alone for a thousand years?¡± The morning came as scheduled, and when the white fish belly in the east began to turn red, the rising sun would soon appear. When he went to bed, the little fox looked at the surrounding scenery with nostalgia, walked back to the bed, looked at Hoshino who was about to wake up, and said softly: "Sister, I don't blame you. Now that day has come, I have to go back to the seal." I'm going to sleep now. When all the seals are lifted, my sister will be able to truly become a human being. You must work hard." After saying that, a red light flashed in the room, and the little fox quietly disappeared, never to be seen again. Exist again. At this moment, Hoshino opened his eyes and said "Yes" in a dazed manner. As soon as the words came out, he immediately woke up, sat up and looked around, with a puzzled expression on his face and said: "Yeah? Who told me to cheer up just now? " He is not really a ignorant young monk, nor is he a newcomer who has just entered the world of cultivation. He is a master who has advanced to the distraction stage after practicing Buddhism for hundreds of years. , he has long been accustomed to all kinds of strange situations in the world of cultivation, and he will not be easily frightened by anything. After thinking about it carefully, he decided that there must be something special about this place, but based on his current situation I couldn't verify it yet, so I knew I had given up on this plan at this time. After getting out of bed, he saw that it was already bright outside, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "I didn't expect that after my cultivation was sealed, even these subtle habits would gradually degenerate into mortals. I really didn't expect that." I actually have such a day." "Apprentice, have you gotten up?" The fat man's tired voice came from the door. Hoshino responded quickly and loudly: "Get up, I'll come out when I get up." "When you get up, go and have a meal by yourself, I'll go over first." The fat man said weakly, and kicked away with his cloth shoes. , while walking, he muttered: "It's really not a good job to be a master. If I have to get up so early every day, wouldn't it kill me, the fat man?" The master and the apprentice yawned and finished their breakfast listlessly. The fat man said He had to prepare things to go out to practice, but Xingye had nothing to do if he stayed alone in the Qishui Palace, so the fat man set up the donkey cloud and sent Xingye to Wang Yankun's hall, and then quickly set up the donkey cloud and ran away again disappeared without a trace. Seeing the fat man fleeing here so quickly, Hoshino couldn't help but smile. It seemed that the fat man was quite afraid of Wang Yankun. He straightened his clothes and came to the front of the temple to explain his purpose to the servant standing at the door of the temple. The servant asked Hoshino to Wait a moment and hurry in to report. After a while, a call came from the hall, but it was the little sister named Siyu who ran out: "Brother Xingye, are you here?" But it turned out that Siyu ran out first, and Siyu rushed out of the hall. Apparently he was a little impatient. When he crossed the high threshold at the entrance of the palace, he tripped and jumped out suddenly. Xingye quickly stepped forward and hugged Siyu, but Siyu rushed too hard, and Xingye sat down on the ground with him, his buttocks hurting, but looking at Siyu's excitement in his arms, A smile also appeared on Hoshino's face. ¡°Brother Xingye, why are you here in your spare time?¡± Siyu blinked and asked. "Master went out to do some business. He thought it would be okay for me to stay alone in Qishui Palace, so he sent me here." Hoshino said with a smile. "Well, then let's go and see Master Dingqian. Master Dingqian's condition has improved a lot. He will be very happy to see us visiting him. You have just joined the master's sect and are with the master." It's also very important for us to have a good relationship with you." Siyu looked old-fashioned. "Haha, yes, let's go see Master Dingqian." Hoshino was animatedlySiyu laughed amusedly, completely relieved that his cultivation was sealed, and followed Siyu into the main hall. Entering Taoist Priest Dingqian's room, Taoist Priest was meditating quietly on the bed. Seeing Siyu leading a boy in, Taoist Priest couldn't help but be a little surprised. He looked at Yun Yao aside, and Yun Yao smiled slightly. Said: "This child is the disciple who was just accepted by the Seventh Junior Brother. His name is Xingye. I told you yesterday." The Taoist priest smiled and looked at Xingye and nodded again and again, and said: "You are the disciple with great opportunities that the master said. It's very good. At this age, you already have all the connections. Your future cultivation will definitely be smooth sailing. Don't relax because of this." Xingye quickly bowed his head after hearing this and said: "Master, please rest assured. The disciples will practice separately and will never be separated from each other." It will bring shame to the sect. " After a few people exchanged greetings, Xingye followed Siyu out of the room and came to a side hall. He saw a pattern with complicated lines engraved on the ground in the middle of the side hall. There was a monk sitting in the hall, and he saw someone coming in. , the monk quickly stood up and came to greet him, Siyu said to Xingye: "Brother Xingye, this is the fifth senior brother under the master's uncle's sect. " Xingye knew that there were five disciples under the master's uncle Zhu Yifan. They said they were the fifth senior brother, and they were the young disciples under the master's uncle's sect. The newly acquired disciple is named Hoshino. " Volume 1 Chapter 344 Outer Gate The fifth senior brother returned the salute and said: "So you are junior brother Hoshino. It is indeed extraordinary to meet you today. Master has also told us about you, and our senior brothers are all very envious." Hoshino looked at the fifth senior brother. His eyes were clear and pure without pretense, and the "envy" he said was really just a polite word. He immediately said, "I don't dare." After saying a few more words, Siyu pulled Xingye to the middle of the side hall. In the middle of the pattern, he said to the fifth brother: "Fifth brother, I would like to trouble you to activate the teleportation array." The monk nodded, smiled at the two of them, muttered something in his mouth, pointed his sword, and the brilliance on the pattern flashed, Xingye I just felt my eyes blur, and then I found myself in another room, and there was another Taoist priest in the room. When the Taoist priest saw Siyu, his eyes lit up, and he came up to greet him: "Junior sister Siyu, are you going out to play again?" He looked at Xingye beside him and asked doubtfully: "This junior brother is very jealous. ? A new member of the sect? Siyu said with a smile: "This is Xingye, my seventh uncle's new disciple. " "Your seventh uncle?" Isn't your seventh uncle the same as the one" Before he could say anything, he quickly fell silent and looked at Hoshino with a strange look, as if Hoshino had become a disciple of a monster. When you leave the room, you will find the courtyard. Just walk out of the courtyard gate. Arriving at a busy street, it was very lively with people coming and going. Hoshino stood at the door in a daze for a while. He suddenly went from the quiet Qianyuan Sect to a lively street like a market. The difference was really big, even he was surprised. Siyu didn't recover for a moment. Siyu took two steps out the door, turned around and saw Xingye in a daze, then came back and pulled Xingye and said, "Brother Xingye, why are you in a daze? " Hoshino came back to his senses, smiled sheepishly, and explained: "Suddenly seeing so much excitement, I almost thought I was at the market. " Siyu chuckled and said: "Brother Xingye, this is really a market, the market at the outer gate of the Qianyuan Sect. " "What? "Xingye was really a little surprised now. Aren't cultivators supposed to have no material desires and pursue the road to immortality? Why is the outer gate like a market for? Seeing Xingye's doubts, Siyu pretended to be a young adult. As he walked, he told Hoshino some of the things he heard from Yunyao and others. By combining the confusing explanations and what he saw and heard along the way, Hoshino could be regarded as having an understanding of the Qianyuan Sect. The situation within the Qianyuan Sect is almost clear. There are thousands of disciples in the inner sect of Qianyuan Sect, ranging from the sect leader and elders to all levels. The number of handymen responsible for chores is no less than 10,000, not to mention the disciples in the sect. Some have children after marriage, and there are nearly a hundred children as big as Siyu. Naturally, these people need to buy food and clothing from outside. The income earned by disciples going out to experience and the sect's rewards also need to be exchanged. There is no place. What¡¯s more, the sect recruits disciples from all secular worlds every year. After being selected, they are sent to the outer sect of the land of cultivation for careful teaching and training. Some of these people are successful in cultivation and are accepted as disciples by the inner sect; some fail. If you meet the conditions, you can only become an outer disciple. If you are lucky enough to enter the sect and become a handyman, it is a great blessing. More people will fend for themselves in this outer sect. Therefore, men and women who get along with each other form families. Seeing my former classmates who once entered the inner sect and succeeded in cultivation, enjoyed the path to immortality, possessed supreme supernatural powers, and were admired by everyone, how could anyone not feel envious and longing for them? Even if your descendants are not destined to be destined, it does not necessarily mean that the descendants of your descendants are not destined to be destined, right? So the population is increasing, and there is a need for the circulation of goods; so what was once an outer gate like an academy has now expanded. Thousands of times, it is like a high city in Dafu, and it is extremely prosperous. The city where the outer gate is located has another name, called Qianyuan City. The sect also attaches great importance to this city, and its status is second only to the Qianyuan sect. All important positions are held by the disciples of the inner sect, and the city lord is taken turns by the elders of the sect. I walked with Siyu on the streets of the city, watching the crowds of people on the streets, and listening to the various cries. Hoshino was also very happy. They both had no money in their pockets, so they just watched and didn't even have to bargain. It was almost noon when the two of them arrived at the outer gate of Qianyuan Sect in the west of the city and looked at the two tall and straight columns outside. The ancient trees, the ancient door walls, the huge and majestic stone lions, and admiration arose spontaneously. Xingye asked: "Siyu, what are we here for?" Siyu smiled slyly and said, "Let's have lunch here. Am I hungry?" Brother Hoshino, aren't you hungry? " Hoshino suddenly realized that because he didn't need to eat, he had forgotten this point unintentionally. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "Both of us have no money, how can we have food here? " Siyu took out a sign from his waist, waved it to Xingye and said: "It doesn't matter, I have this so we don't have to pay. I often run out alone and come here to rest when I'm tired. Uncle, senior brothers??Okay. " Xingye nodded and followed Siyu inside. With this sign, the journey was smooth. The two came to the dining place. After Siyu showed the sign, the people in the restaurant led the two to a small After a while, someone brought the food to the private room. The two of them were eating and chatting. Siyu said: "Brother Xingye, I come here every two days. In addition to eating and resting, there are also some fun things here. " "Something fun? "Xingye asked. Siyu nodded. Just when he was about to speak, he heard someone arguing outside. After raising his fingers to make a silent gesture, the two of them ate and listened carefully. After listening for a while, The situation was almost figured out. It turned out that the two people who were quarreling had a dispute about something, so they met to resolve it privately. As a result, one party was not convinced after losing and came back to find a place to fight privately again; the other party felt that the other party was a scoundrel. , did not agree to start a private fight again; so the two sides started to quarrel endlessly. Hoshino knew that some of the disciples in the sect had small conflicts such as disliking each other, disobeying anyone, and bumping into each other. These things were not enough for the sect. According to the rules, the conflicting parties will draw a line and resolve it through a private fight. After deciding the winner, they will honor the line drawn in advance. No one is allowed to go back on his word, seek revenge, and are not allowed to complain to the elders in the clan. According to the rules, the party who came back to find a place obviously broke the rules. The quarrel became louder and louder, and then there was the sound of turning over tables, smashing stools and throwing rice bowls, and it seemed that they were about to start a fight. Volume 1 Chapter 345 Fight The man who came back to find a place scolded me loudly: "You cheated and won me last time, so I don't accept it. If you have the seed, you will fight again. If you don't have the seed, you will consider yourself a grandson. Kneel down and kowtow. I will spare you. Otherwise, I will spare you." "I'm not done with you." Another person retorted: "If you lose, you lose. If you come back to seek revenge, do you think you are a man? If you don't follow the rules, then I will be a grandson." Do you agree to beat me and treat me as my grandson?" The man who came back to find a place was stunned, and suddenly said loudly: "Do you dare to beat me? If you dare to beat me, I will be your grandson. If you don't dare to beat me, I will call you grandpa." He smiled and said: "Okay, everyone has heard that as long as I agree to fight, he will be my grandson. Now that I have agreed to fight with you, please call me grandpa." There was a burst of laughter outside, and someone yelled strangely: " "You call me grandpa and you call me grandpa." Is there something wrong with my IQ? The person who came back to find a place paused for a moment and said reluctantly: "I won't scream. Who knows if you will regret it after I scream? Liu Muqing, I'll wait for you at the same place. If you dare to fight when you come, I will scream." "There was a sound of footsteps, obviously leading people to the so-called old place. "Haha, let's go, let's go, let's watch me go get Grandpa Dangdang." There was another sound of footsteps, and it seemed that this man named Liu Muqing was also following with a group of people. Hoshino frowned, feeling something was wrong, but he couldn't remember what was wrong for a while. As soon as Siyu heard the words Liu Muqing, he stood up and wanted to catch up. When he saw Xingye still sitting there, he hurriedly said: "Brother Xingye, let's go take a look." Seeing Xingye's puzzled look, Siyu Explained: "The man named Liu Muqing is the son of the chief steward of the Grand Master's Palace. We have to go and have a look, and we can't let him be bullied." Xingye said oh, stood up and followed him out. As the two walked, they talked about it. It turned out that Liu Muqing's father was Liu Yang. He was also an outer disciple, but he failed to advance to the foundation building stage and was unable to cultivate. Although Liu Yang himself has no chance to cultivate, the son he got fifteen years ago is quite talented in cultivation, so he sent his son Liu Muqing to the outer sect at the age of ten. Now his cultivation progress has reached the point of opening the ten meridians. It can be considered a good qualification. Liu Yang has been with the uncle for more than thirty years. He has always been loyal and kept the main hall of the uncle in an orderly manner. He is a bit more considerate than a few disciples. He is an indispensable right-hand man for the uncle; especially for Siyu. She was very pampering. When Yunyao was in retreat or going down the mountain for training and it was inconvenient to take Siyu with her, she would often entrust Siyu to Liu Yang and his wife. This situation lasted until Siyu was five years old, so Siyu was very fond of Liu Yang and his wife. Quite emotional. So when he heard that Liu Muqing was going to have a private fight with others, Siyu couldn't help but become anxious. Xingye looked at Siyu's hurried appearance and felt funny in his heart: "You are only a nine-year-old girl, you don't even know the basic breathing skills." If you haven¡¯t learned yet, what¡¯s the use of rushing there? ¡°This so-called private fighting place is actually an open space in the woods in the backyard of the outer gate. The tall trees cover the open space tightly, and even the slightest movement will not be heard. The teachers in the hospital discovered. In fact, it is not that the instructors are unaware of the private fights between the disciples, it is just that the small conflicts between these disciples cannot be dealt with according to the sect rules, and the cultivation of the outer disciples is limited, and ordinary fights will not hurt people. . Besides, this kind of cultivation is to act against nature. This road is so dangerous. You can't even protect yourself in a small private fight. Even if you succeed in learning in the future, you will still be a loser. There is no guarantee that one day you will be able to practice. Someone dropped it, so I didn't bother to take care of it. When Xingye and Siyu rushed to the grove, they saw that the edge of the venue was already crowded with people. Liu Muqing in the venue was pointing at the person opposite and yelling: "Fu Rong, you bastard, you are so shameless. If you lose, you still dare to find helpers to come back and seek revenge." Na Fu Rong said with a red face: "It was last time, this time is this time, I lost last time, you don't dare to fight this time. , just call grandpa quickly." Liu Muqing scolded: "Come here, I will fight with your grandson, but before the fight, you call grandpa to listen." Na Fu Rong laughed, shook his head and said, "I just want to fight. I asked you if you dare to fight. When did I say that I would fight with you? This time, it¡¯s not me, but my elder brother.¡± He pointed to the young man in white standing next to him, arrogantly. He said quietly: "How about it? Do you dare? I just said it, and everyone heard it. If you don't dare to fight, just call me grandpa." There were boos next to him, and this time Hoshino finally understood why he felt something was wrong just now. Oh, I dare you that this guy named Furong dug such a hole and waited for Liu Muqing. ?Looking at the young man again, he is twenty-two or three years old, with a simple bun on his head, dressed in white, with handsome features, and carrying a three-foot long sword with a green shark skin sheath on his back. Just standing there so simply, with no expression on his faceLove has a vague meaning of floating out of the dust. At this time, Siyu quietly said to Xingye from the side: "That man's name is Zheng Xuanlong, he is an inner disciple." Then he leaned close to Xingye's ear, lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "I heard from the seventh master uncle that he is Xuanwu Uncle Shan Youbing¡¯s illegitimate son, brother Hoshino, what is an illegitimate child?¡± Seeing the weird look on Hoshino¡¯s face, Siyu chuckled and said, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t know either, I asked Mom before, Mom. He almost beat me up." Looking at the battlefield over there, Zheng Xuanlong looked at Liu Muqing coldly without saying a word, and the atmosphere in the venue was quite tense. Liu Muqing clasped his fists at Zheng Xuanlong and said, "Senior Brother Xuanlong, you are an inner sect disciple and the Five Elements Seal has been completed. Doesn't it seem against the rules for you to interfere in the outer sect's affairs?" Zheng Xuanlong snorted and said: " Furong is mine. If you bully him, you are slapping me in the face. That means you have a grudge with me. If you have a grudge, resolve it in private. How is it against the rules?" Liu Muqing thought for a moment and couldn't say anything. After that, Zheng Xuanlong said again: "If you don't want to fight, it's no big deal. I don't want you to call me grandpa as your grandson. This is too humiliating. As long as you admit defeat, you can just listen to my orders from now on. How about that?" " As soon as Hoshino heard Zheng Xuanlong's words, he knew that this fight was inevitable, because Liu Muqing was a child of Qinglong Mountain, but Zheng Xuanlong was the illegitimate son of the young master of Xuanwu Mountain, and their positions were different. Moreover, cultivators pay attention to the ability to understand one thought and do whatever they want. If they really recognize the boss, although they will avoid this beating, they will never go far in the future. Volume 1 Chapter 346 Five Ghosts Scattered Sure enough, Liu Muqing said angrily: "You want me to listen to your orders? Don't even think about it? You bully me as an outer disciple as an inner disciple. It's so shameless. You are only a few years older than me. What are you capable of? Following a person like you, Either he will become a demon or he will die. " Zheng Xuanlong laughed and said, "You guys always follow the rules and follow the principles. If you go out for training in the future and meet an opponent with a higher level of cultivation than you, will you tell him the same thing? Haha, it¡¯s really ridiculous. If you don¡¯t do what you want, you will be killed sooner or later, your body will be gone, and your life will be gone. How can you cultivate the path to immortality?¡± Liu Muqing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hmm, no need to say more, I, Liu Muqing, would rather die than surrender.¡± ¡°Okay. , in this case, I will teach you a lesson today, so that you know what this cultivation is about? When you can't bear it any longer, remember to call me grandpa." After that, he gave a long laugh and put his hands flat. Unfolding the sword, the sword pointed upright, and a gust of wind rose from the ground. The three-foot-long sword carried behind him was brilliant, flying high in the scabbard, spinning rapidly in the air. Judging from what he has seen in the past two days, Hoshino already roughly knows the skills practiced by this low-level disciple of the Qianyuan Sect. It seems that Zheng Xuanlong's five-element talisman has been completed and he can control the flying sword. However, flying swords of this level are actually not the same thing as wielding swords. They are used by relying on the communication between the soul, the seal and the magic circle on the sword. Firstly, the sword cannot be put into the body, and secondly, it cannot carry people. Objects, three cannot attack over long distances and are only used as transitional objects before foundation building. The original function is to familiarize and prepare for future sword-wielding, and secondly, it is also used for self-defense during this period. Its range is limited to a radius of more than ten feet around the body, and its power is also very limited. However, this limited power is also relative to cultivators, and compared with ordinary warriors, it is still far from the same. I saw Zheng Xuanlong retreating with his left leg, pointing forward with his right hand, and the long sword with a sheath volleyed towards Liu Muqing. Liu Muqing immediately bowed and took a step back. He bent down and lowered his head to narrowly avoid the attack of the long sword. . The long sword fell into the air. Zheng Xuanlong retracted his right arm, turned slightly, and drew his sword finger horizontally from left to right. The flying sword followed, and the sword blade swept across Liu Muqing's head. He bent his arms to protect his head, The scabbard hit Liu Muqing's right arm with a "click" sound. Liu Muqing groaned and hugged his right arm with his left hand. It was obvious that the right arm bone had been broken. The sword finger raised slightly, the sword flew high, Zheng Xuanlong said coldly: "Do you admit defeat or not?" Liu Muqing's forehead was beaded with beads of sweat. It was obvious that he was in severe pain, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent. Zheng Xuanlong snorted, drew his sword finger down, and slashed down with the long sword in the air. "Crack", Liu Muqing's right calf was broken again. With a muffled grunt, Liu Muqing fell to the ground. At this moment, Siyu suddenly jumped out, stopped between the two of them, and shouted: "Stop." When he saw it was Siyu, Zheng Xuanlong was stunned. He obviously didn't expect Siyu to be here. But he quickly came to his senses, stood with his hands behind his hands, and said with a smile: "Sister Siyu, why are you here? Siyu's face turned red and she said angrily: "You bully the younger ones, I'm going to tell my mother." Zheng Xuanlong bent over slightly and said with a smile: "Sister Siyu, why bother?" You, a child, don¡¯t understand adult matters. I'm teaching this kid a lesson today for his own good. Even if you tell Uncle Wang, it's useless. " Siyu took two steps closer, pointed at Zheng Xuanlong's nose and said, "You bullied the weak and hurt him. You should apologize to him. " "Apologize? Haha, it¡¯s a joke that he is not good at his studies and his skills are not as good as others, but he is brave and fierce. I taught him a lesson for his own good, so that he will not behave like this when he goes out in the future, and lose the face of your Qinglong lineage." Zheng Xuanlong looked disdainful. Siyu suddenly became angry: "You are so unreasonable." Zheng Xuanlong laughed: "Reasonable? If your life is gone, what's the use of reasoning? "Looking to the left and right, he looked at the looks of disdain, anger, or fear, and then said: "When has this cultivator ever discussed right and wrong? It's always been the case who has the bigger fist. It's the same thing today. Whoever is more capable will be justified. If there is anyone here who can fight me, if he wants me to apologize, I will apologize. Humph, who of you is coming? " No one dared to look him in the face wherever he looked. He turned back, looked at Siyu and said, "Siyu, it's none of your business, just get out of the way. Siyu shook his head and said, "No, I can't let you bully him." " After saying a few more words, Siyu just refused to comply. Zheng Xuanlong became impatient, his face turned cold, he gritted his teeth and said softly: "You are just an unwanted child picked up by Zhang Yunyao, don't give me any shame. Shameless, otherwise, I" Before she finished speaking, Siyu jumped up suddenly, took a pink fist and hit Zheng Xuanlong's chin. As soon as Zheng Xuanlong retreated, Siyu hit him. Empty; Siyu fell to the ground and pounced again. Zheng Xuanlong retreated again After retreating several times, Zheng Xuanlong got angry. He raised his leg, put his foot on Siyu's belly, and immediately kicked Siyu. Siyu fell to the ground and rubbed his stomach with a look of pain on his face. He couldn't even speak. Xingye's eyes suddenly turned cold. He didn't expect that Zheng Xuanlong was so shameless and could deal with a nine-year-old child.With such a cruel move, he was so angry that his acupuncture point actually opened a gap. Without thinking, he secretly squeezed the magic weapon in his hand, and a thin thunderbolt hit Zheng Xuanlong out of thin air. Since Hoshino's mana is now greatly damaged, the magic power exerted by this bit of mana is not very good, but it is still quite threatening to Zheng Xuanlong. He immediately controlled the flying sword and blocked it with a circle. In front of him, the thin bolt of lightning directly hit the sheathed flying sword. There was just a soft click, and the thin lightning did not appear to be powerful, but Zheng Xuanlong's flying sword actually turned into two pieces after being hit by the lightning, and was completely broken in the middle. Come on, they fell to the ground one after another with two ding-ding sounds. Zheng Xuanlong was stunned for a moment. He saw his beloved sword falling to the ground like a dead snake that had been cut into two pieces. He recalled what he had done when his father handed the sword into his hand after he had condensed the Five Elements Seal. Yin Yin meant that although the broken sword could be reforged, how could this be hidden from his father's eyes? This thought made him go crazy. When he saw Xingye who was helping Siyu to get up, he didn't care where the thunder and lightning came from. He slapped his right hand on his waist and a yellow talisman was immediately caught between his fingers. On the talisman, he bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted onto the talisman paper, and the entire talisman paper suddenly flashed with strange dark brilliance. "Five ghosts disperse their souls, Ji" shouted, and the dark brilliance grew rapidly, shooting towards the star field along with the talisman paper. Volume 1 Chapter 347 Overestimating One¡¯s Ability As soon as Zheng Xuanlong shouted the words "Five ghosts disperse their souls", the faces of all the disciples who were surrounding the field suddenly changed. They all turned around and ran away. Yu Jingjing ran away in the blink of an eye, for fear of contamination. There was just a hint of blackness. Just when the dark brilliance appeared, in a room in the outer door, an old man who was sitting cross-legged on the Zen bed and meditating with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, a light flashed in his eyes, and then he said angrily: " This is extremely arrogant, Songhe, come in." A middle-aged man came in in response to the call, but it was Feng Songhe who was teaching from the outer sect. Feng Songhe bowed and asked: "Elder Fang, what are your orders?" Elder Fang said angrily: "Go there and see who used the Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman? Bring him over to me. I want to see it." Look, who is this reckless person actually using such a taboo talisman here?" When Feng Songhe heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and he replied: "Yes" and then turned around and quickly left the room with a livid face. The Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman is very easy to make, and its power is not very strong. It has no effect on monks after establishing the foundation. It is generally only suitable for disciples in the transformation stage with lower cultivation level, or disciples of the outer sect, when they are out. When doing business or making a living, if you encounter low-level and weak ghosts and monsters, you can use this talisman to disperse the monster's soul. If the strength of the ghosts and monsters has reached the early stage of foundation building, then this rune will also be of no use. Moreover, using this talisman requires one's own blood as a guide. If the opponent's soul cannot be dispersed, the backlash against oneself will be extremely severe. It is common to become unconscious and comatose for three to five or seven days, and even be dispersed by the backlash. It is not unheard of for the caster's soul to become an idiot from then on. So this talisman is completely worth mentioning to the monks. But it is this thing that when the cultivation disciples first entered the outer sect and were taught the rules for the first time, they were warned that no one was allowed to use this talisman in the outer sect or on civilians. Just because the soul palace of the outer disciples has not been opened, the soul has no protection except the physical body. However, this talisman is extremely lethal to these people or civilians. The souls of the light ones will be dispersed and they will not be able to open the soul hall in the future. Then you will become stupid and unable to take care of yourself. "But those who can be sent to the outer sect to practice, whether they are talents collected from various secular worlds or the disciples of the sect, who is not an elite candidate? Which one is not expected to embark on the path of cultivation in the future and become the mainstay of the sect? Even if the sect leader and elders appear, it is not impossible. That's why the elders were so angry and the disciples were so panicked when they discovered that it was the Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman, for fear of getting a trace of the black energy from the Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman. However, Hoshino was not afraid of these black energy at all. He didn't know what the black energy was, but he could guess what effect this spell had from the name. In terms of its power alone, if it could hurt his distracted soul, then he would be able to do it head-on. Forget it, don't plan on cultivating yourself to restore your distraction period. Seeing Xingye being entangled in black energy, Siyu quickly exclaimed, and then rushed over to catch Xingye. Just before her hand came into contact with Xingye, the black energy entangled in Xingye suddenly Dissipated, disappeared without a trace, without any trace. Looking at Zheng Xuanlong who was still trying to control the spell, Hoshino had a sarcastic smile on his lips. Then he sang a few words in the air, and a dim light suddenly fell from the sky and penetrated into Zheng Xuanlong's Tianling Cap. No one present was present. Upon discovering this extremely hidden thunder and lightning, Zheng Xuanlong suddenly let out a scream, then rolled over, foaming at the mouth and twitching randomly. At this time, the livid-faced Feng Songhe had just walked out of the woods. After hearing the scream from the woods, his expression changed and he immediately flew into the woods and arrived in the clearing in the blink of an eye. Looking left and right, here Xingye was holding Siyu up and softly comforting him. There was a young man lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth and twitching. There was another one who was half lying and half sitting, apparently injured. When Feng Songhe saw Liu Muqing, who was half lying and half sitting, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then took two steps forward. When he saw Zheng Xuanlong lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth and twitching, his face became serious, and he secretly cried out: "What the hell? This guy?" He turned around and faced the two people who were supporting and talking to each other, with a cold look on his face, and scolded: "You two, before you finished speaking, Siyu poked out his little head that was blocked by Xingye and said aggrievedly: " Uncle Feng, it's me. Feng Songhe took a closer look and took a breath of air-conditioning. He was suddenly as big as one and two in size. He cried out again in his heart: "How could it be this little aunt?" The thoughts in his mind suddenly turned around, and then he asked with a smile: "Xiao Siyu, why is it you?" As he spoke, he walked up to Zheng Xuanlong and tapped the sky with one finger. He immediately stopped Zheng Xuanlong's twitching of foaming at the mouth, but he never asked what happened just now. At this time, disciples from the outer sect came back one after another. Feng Songhe directed several disciples to get stretchers and carried Liu Muqing and Zheng Xuanlong lying on the ground to Elder Fang's room. If there is anything, let Elder Fang ask and deal with it. These young masters and princessesLove, Feng Songhe would not mix things up if he could. Elder Fang understood what happened and asked several disciples to send Liu Muqing for treatment. He drove away the other disciples, leaving Xingye, Siyu and the unconscious Zheng Xuanlong behind. He ordered Feng Songhe to notify Qinglong and Xuanwu respectively. Watching Feng Songhe leave I went and thought about the backgrounds of these three people, and couldn't help but sigh. No one of them is easy to deal with. Even Hoshino's master, the Qianyuan Sect is famous. "Looking at Hoshino, he was quite surprised: " Is this the child who ate the strange fruit and was born with all the meridians? This child is quite good. He didn't say anything about being cast on the Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman, and he was able to fight back hard against his opponent. Yes, it's true. Not bad." After hearing what happened just now, Elder Fang secretly explored Xingye's cultivation. He found that he was indeed well connected. He just thought that the fat man had given him something to defend himself. Thinking of the famous fat man, Elder Fang couldn't help but feel worried, envious and jealous at the same time, "His master is already a monster, is it possible that this kid is also a monster? Why don't we have such monsters under my sect? Alas The Qinglong lineage has two children at once. Is this monster a disaster or a blessing for the sect?" Looking at the unconscious Zheng Xuanlong, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, "You said that you can bully the weak with the strong, but you are still beaten by the weak. He was beaten, even the flying sword was cut off, and he was forced to use the forbidden technique such as the Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman. It was easy to use this forbidden technique, but it was actually used by a disciple who had just become a disciple yesterday. The whole thing turned into this.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 348 Departure Shaking his head slightly, Elder Fang sighed in his heart: "This Xuanwu lineage is really inferior to every generation." Then he closed his eyes and continued to meditate. Bored waiting, Xingye and Siyu talked quietly, but their eyes occasionally glanced at Zheng Xuanlong on the stretcher, with the Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman on his body, and the moment black energy enveloped Xingye's body, Xingye suddenly It felt like being in a ghost world, with the endless fishy stench in my nose, the shrill screams of evil spirits in my ears, and all kinds of fierce lights flashing in my eyes. The roaring sound is like the roaring waves of the sea, one wave is higher than the other, one wave is stronger than the other, but what kind of person is he? How could he be deceived by such little tricks? He just waited quietly for the soul's independent defense. What happened was exactly as he expected. After a while, a piece of spiritual consciousness suddenly appeared from the sealed sea of ??consciousness. With a simple sweep, it was clear. The black energy was completely eliminated, and with the help of the spiritual consciousness that he detected at this moment, he immediately chanted the spell and cast a weak thunder and lightning, which turned Zheng Xuanlong into a fool. Not long after, a young monk came in a hurry, but it was Zheng Youbing, the young master of Xuanwu Mountain whom Hoshino had met in Qinglong Palace. After Zheng Youbing paid his respects to Elder Fang, he hurriedly came to Zheng Xuanlong's side and carefully After checking around, he breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "It's okay, it's okay." He stood up, turned around and stared at Xingye, and said coldly: "Did you hurt him?" Xingye nodded and said, "Yes. Yes, but he was the one who made the move first." Zheng Youbing's eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly: "Take your life." As soon as the words came out, Xingye immediately felt his whole body tighten, and a wisp of cold air immediately hit him. Between his brows, at this moment, he suddenly felt the pressure on his body loosen, and the cold air suddenly disappeared without a trace. He only heard a "ding" sound, and turned around to look, only to see that Zheng Youbing had turned around, with his back to Xingye and his body was trembling slightly. A familiar voice sounded outside the door: "Zheng Youbing, you are If you dare to touch my apprentice, do you want me to teach you a lesson again?" A fat body squeezed in from the not-so-wide door, followed by Yun Yao who came after hearing the news. Xingye was overjoyed when he heard the words and immediately shouted: "Master" and then pulled Siyu and ran over. The fat man moved his hand and suddenly withdrew a knife from Zheng Youbing's chest, but it was the fat man who arrived in time. Seeing that Zheng Youbing was about to hurt Xingye, Zheng Youbing, who had directly used his sword force, had to defend himself. Yun Yao pulled the two people who ran over and asked anxiously: "Are you all okay?" Siyu rushed to say: "Mom , I¡¯m fine. In order to help me, brother Xingye was attacked by Zheng Xuanlong with the Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman. Just now, Uncle Youbing wanted brother Xingye¡¯s life. " Yunyao stood up and faced Zheng Youbing. The halberd finger said angrily: "Zheng Youbing, you" Yun Yao pointed in the direction. Under the female power, Zheng Youbing, who could still respond calmly to the hasty attack of the fat man's knife, turned pale and couldn't help but stepped back. step. After Yun Yao finished scolding, the fat man took a step forward, stared at Zheng Youbing and said coldly: "Your son has violated the rules of the sect by bullying the weak and his fellow disciples. Using the Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman here is an unforgivable crime. Under such circumstances, it would be okay for my disciple to kill him on the spot. Even if the sect master is here, he won't say anything. Do you feel that I haven't taught you a lesson for so long? "The fat man was confident and aggressive, and did not give Zheng Youbing any face. Zheng Youbing's face turned green and red, and he was very embarrassed. After a moment, he flicked his robe sleeves, glared at Xingye bitterly, and said, "Just wait, wait, this matter is not over." He greeted the few people who were following him, and carried the Zheng Xuanlong's stretcher left in a hurry. At that moment, the group of people bid farewell to Elder Fang while Elder Fang looked at Xingye with extremely regretful eyes. They went to visit Liu Muqing first, and then returned to the mountain together. On the way back, Xingye told what happened. Shidi told the two elders. Of course, what should be hidden was still hidden. After listening to Xingye's narration, Yun Yao complained angrily to the two children, but there was no trace of anger on her face, and her eyes were full of smiles. The fat man sighed and said repeatedly: "It's such a pity, it's such a pity. Why didn't that bastard come on the spot?" "Is he dead?" After the incident at the outer sect, the next few days were uneventful. Except for Liu Yang and Liu Muqing coming to express his gratitude the next day, there was no aftermath, which made Hoshino think it was just a show. Just a dream. A few days later, the fat man announced to Hoshino that the matters within the sect had been dealt with and he would set off tomorrow. The fat man just left at the drop of a hat. His personality and his bloated and fat body were obviously completely different. I got up early the next morning, exchanged a few words with the servants in the palace, and then started to leave. Even Wang Yankun didn't bother to say goodbye. The unique donkey cloud had just risen from the ground, and suddenly there was a sound behind him. Two calls, "Junior brother" and "Brother Xingye". As soon as he heard this voice, Xingye knew that it was Yunyao and Siyu who were coming. The fat man dropped his body. After Fayun dispersed, he saw Yunyao and Siyu coming in a hurry. . The fat man joked: "Senior sister, if you don't accompany your brother Dingqian, why don't you run away?"What did I come from? Do you want to go out into the mountains with Qi Er and me? " Yunyao spat and cursed: "You damn fat man, who wants to accompany you out of the mountain? I came to see Xingye, and I brought the things my father gave to Xingye. " But Siyu ran over, dragging Xingye with tears in his eyes. "What is it? Let me see, let me see, why is my master so stingy? I, Qi Er, have become a master after all, and this is my first time accepting a disciple. He doesn¡¯t even have a meeting gift. "The fat man spat and chased Wang Yankun. "Look at your character. Dad knows that you, the damn fat man, will definitely not leave. Why didn't you send me here so early in the morning? "As he spoke, he threw a small cloth bag in his hand towards the fat man. "Uncle Yunyao, how is the Taoist priest's injury? "Xingye asked quickly. Yunyao nodded, with a happy face on his face, and said: "It's nothing serious. Dad said that when senior brother's injury is healed, he will almost reach the foundation building stage. It's a pity that such a good disciple like you couldn't be placed under the disciple of senior brother, but this damn fat man got an advantage in vain. "As he spoke, he glared at the fat man. "At this moment, the fat man next to him suddenly shouted: "Master is very generous this time and gave me a lot of good things." "When Yunyao just threw the bag over, the fat man glanced at it and knew that it was a storage bag. Although he was amazed at the master in his heart, he felt that it was still acceptable. But he took the storage bag and used his spiritual consciousness to pick it up one by one. After inspecting it, his face suddenly changed and he couldn't help shouting. Yun Yao rolled her eyes at the fat man and said, "There's nothing good enough to shout about. I made some things overnight. " Volume 1 Chapter 349 Fatty¡¯s Way After the explanation, Yun Yao turned to Xingye and said: "Okay, I'm going back to recover, and I won't delay your journey. Xingye, you must practice hard with Fatty." Xingye nodded and said, "Yes. , Uncle Yunyao, I will definitely practice hard." Siyu had tears on his face. He looked at Xingye eagerly and said with sobs: "Brother Xingye, you must remember to miss me, Siyu will miss you every day. "Brother Xingye." Xingye smiled slightly, held Siyu's hand, nodded gently and said, "Don't worry." Without any more nonsense, Yun Yao took Siyu away in the clouds, and the fat man called from behind. : "Senior sister, don't worry, I will take Xingye out for a few years, and I will come back to drink you and your senior brother's wedding." Yun Yao left without looking back, but Xingye clearly saw Yun Yao's body above Fa Yun. Although it still shook slightly, the fat man handed the storage bag to Hoshino. Hoshino looked at the thing over and over pretending to be filled with joy. After playing with it for a while, he put the storage bag away properly. The fat man said from the side: "Don't look at it. You can't use this bag before you have magic power. The things Master has prepared for you in it are actually not worth much, but it is difficult to prepare everything for Master. Let's go. , Master, I will help you get whatever you need at that time." Then the master and the apprentice set up the donkey cloud again and left the mountain. After walking in the air for half a day, from time to time I encountered monks riding swords or riding clouds. When these monks saw this strange donkey cloud, they were all shocked, dumbfounded, or grinning. Hoshino was sitting in front, with his whole head almost buried on the back of the bull, while Fatty was riding on the donkey cloud, with his nostrils pointing upward, looking triumphant. These strange glances did not dampen Fatty's pride at all. After a long time, Hoshino couldn't bear the ridiculing looks and ridicule from other monks. He whispered to the fat man: "Master, can our cloud change?" "Huh? Why do we have to change?" The fat man asked in confusion. Hoshino said sheepishly: "You see, those monks are laughing at us?" "Ha, they know nothing. They don't know the beauty of my Dharma Cloud. Frogs at the bottom of the well are rare and strange. I still laugh at them for not knowing the goods." Fatty He hummed, looking down on others. Hoshino was curious and asked: "Fat Master, how is your Dharma superior to other people's Dharma clouds? Besides, since you can make a donkey, you must be able to make a tiger or a dragon. The phoenix, the eagle, etc. are not a problem." The fat man stared and said, "What do you know? For this method of imitating objects, you have to choose the things you are most familiar with. Two, one is a donkey, and the other is this thing." After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and a knife appeared in his hand, "If you don't use a donkey, how can you use this thing?" When Xingye saw it, he couldn't help but rolled his eyes. I imagined myself and the fat man riding on the butcher knife-shaped Dharma cloud flying in the sky, and thought to myself: "It's really Amitabha, not as good as the donkey cloud." The fat man said proudly: "Ask me about our Dharma. Master, let me tell you what is so clever about Yun. First, have you seen many Fayuns now? Their Fayuns look like piles of tattered cotton wool. , Where can I find the unique Fayun Lafeng in the world? Hearing this reason, Hoshino couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth, and the fat man continued: "Second, the Fayun of the foundation-building monks, in addition to taking the place of others, can also fight against the enemy. Jiji is also a magic weapon. In addition to the blindness, fog, and freezing methods of other monks' magic clouds, my magic cloud can also collide. As long as I reach the middle stage of foundation building, I will dare to use my magic cloud to collide with my senior brother's magic cloud in the late stage of foundation building. Do you think it is too powerful? " Hoshino nodded. After hearing what the fat man said, he knew that the fat man's trick was definitely not a prank, but the result of careful consideration. " The fat man continued: "Thirdly, because of practicing the Yaoling Sutra, I have lost my soul." "I feel stronger than ordinary monks. You can see" as he spoke, the fat man drove the donkey cloud to swoop down. After reaching the ground, the donkey cloud actually landed on all fours, walked slowly, and then jogged. In the end, the donkey cloud was four feet away. The hooves flew and ran wildly. Hoshino sat on the back of the bull and didn't feel the slightest bump. "If the two monks were unable to take off for some reason and could only fight on the ground, wouldn't it be my fault? Take advantage? "The fat man asked Hoshino. At this time, Hoshino was already admiring the fat man. The fat man spent so much thought on Fa Yun, a foundation-building monk as a means of transportation. It can be seen that the fat man is definitely a battle-sense person who is born with an extremely keen sense of smell. This is the first reason mentioned by the fat man. It is definitely not just to attract attention. Hoshino can imagine that when two monks who have never met each other face each other, or a group of monks face each other, the fat man suddenly makes such a move. What will happen to the opponent's mind when an unexpected cloud arrives? What will happen to the situation of the battle?"Fourth," when the fat man said the fourth, Hoshino was shocked. The first three were already awesome, but the fat man actually had a fourth. "This is the fourth, Hoshino, look at the monks in the foundation building period, they are recruiting clouds." What kind of movement is Shuiyun? It only requires a movement of spiritual consciousness to attract and collect clouds. As for actions such as snapping your fingers and squeezing your legs, they are just confusing. Such abilities can only be achieved by a few senior brothers in the foundation building stage. When they stretched out their swords, my attack had already been launched. In some special circumstances, when I was snatching the magic weapon, others were still collecting clouds, but I was already on the ground with my legs clamped and running wildly. " "Hoshino, I don't know if you can understand what this subtle difference will bring. But you have to know that in battles in the secular world, small differences may not matter to the overall situation, but in battles in the world of cultivation, these small differences are the difference between life and death. " At this time, Hoshino finally understood why Fatty was praised by Wang Yankun as being invincible at the same level and capable of fighting at higher levels. "So, cultivators must think about their advantages all the time and anywhere. What are your weaknesses? How to make the most of the advantages and how to avoid the disadvantages as much as possible. As for whether it looks good or not, whether it is decent or not, there is no need to think too much. Life is not guaranteed, so what is the use of being decent? " After hearing this, Hoshino's impression of the fat man suddenly changed. He really must have a teacher among us among three people. He responded with respect: "Yes" Volume 1 Chapter 350 The vicious boy The two of them had been gone for half a day when they came out. Hoshino asked in confusion: "Master, where are we going?" The fat man chuckled and said, "We have to go through the boundary fog and go to Go to the secular world. I told you that it is impossible to practice the Yaoling Sutra in the world of cultivation. This technique must be practiced in the secular world to be successful." Hoshino chuckled and then asked: "Master. , I remember passing through the boundary fog when I came, and it seemed that it only took a moment to reach the sect. We have been flying for a long time, how come we didn¡¯t even see the boundary fog? " The fat man¡¯s eyes went dark, and there was a donkey cloud under his crotch. They almost dispersed, and he opened his mouth and roared: "The one who led you on the way was the Master. It was the Master. What kind of cultivation level did he have? In the late stage of Jindan, your master, I am in the early stage of foundation building. Do you understand?" Hoshino quickly covered his ears with his hands. The roar that sounded in his ears made him feel his eardrums vibrating violently. After walking for a long time, the fat man stopped, muttered something in his mouth, and moved his hand seals together. Suddenly a door appeared in the space, and behind the door was a gray fog. Listening to the fat man murmuring words and making continuous movements with his hands, and remembering the way Wang Yankun opened the door to this space when he came, Xingye did not dare to speak, but he was thinking in his heart: "What is the difference between the golden elixir stage and the foundation building stage?" "It's huge." Entering the boundary fog, Fatty Yuyun landed on the ground. Within the range of the donkey cloud, a layer of faint white light flashed, isolating the fog, and enveloped the master and disciple. With such a light curtain separating him, Hoshino still felt tremendous pressure. I remember that when I passed through this world fog with Wang Yankun, I felt almost nothing. The golden light flashed slightly and passed in a few breaths. This time I followed the fat man into the world fog. How could the pressure be so great? Not to mention that the fat man didn't even fly, but actually walked slowly. Could it be that his problem annoyed the fat man and he wanted to make him suffer? With this thought in his mind, Hoshino couldn't help but turn around and look at the fat man carefully. How could the fat man not know what Hoshino was thinking? With a "pop" sound, the fat man lightly slapped Hoshino on the back of his head and cursed with a smile: "You little brat, don't look at your master with your petty eyes. I don't care." It's all for your own good." Xingye was very surprised and asked another question that made the fat man laugh bitterly: "Master, it turns out that you can fly in the world fog?" The fat man suddenly became short of breath and his face turned red. It was red and ready to bleed. He raised his hand and wanted to slap Hoshino on the back of the head again, but when he saw Hoshino in front of him with almost his entire head retracted into his neck, he couldn't help but feel funny. He lowered his raised palm again. After a while, the fat man finally He adjusted his breathing and lamented: "Hoshino, do you want to make master angry to death?" It's almost the same." The fat man nodded, quite satisfied with Hoshino's attitude towards current affairs. He cleared his throat and said, "This world mist is a special product of the passage between the world of cultivation and the secular world. It has not disappeared for thousands of years. Almost all of them are pickled things. Even if they contain some spiritual energy, they are all violent and violent things and are almost useless to monks. " "But these fogs are very heavy. If there is no shield to protect the body, ordinary people will be almost unable to walk when they enter this fog. The pressure increases as they get to the center. It is not an exaggeration to say that it can crush people. As for this pressure, the higher you fly, the smaller it becomes, and the closer you get to the ground, the greater it becomes, so no monk is willing to walk on the ground. But you are different, because after practicing the Yaoling Sutra, you need to walk from the secular world into the world of cultivation. If you are not familiar with the terrain, you may have an accident. This time we go out to the mountains, the master will take you on a walk first to make you familiar with it. " On the morning when Master Hoshino and his disciples entered the Jiewu, a young man in white came outside the Universiade City. This young man did not enter the city either, but walked along a path beside the city to a remote hill. At noon When we came to the back of this hill, there was a small forest behind which we could see to the end. There was no road at all in the woods, but the young man looked outside the woods for a while, then stepped in and stepped to the left. After taking a few steps to the right, a small Taoist temple suddenly appeared in front of him. Without even looking at the closed door of the Taoist temple, the young man climbed over the wall and entered, as if he expected that there must be no one in the Taoist temple. Entering the backyard, he opened the door of a wing in the backyard and walked in. After rummaging through boxes for a long time, he found some letters in a jade box. The young man spread these letters on the table and read them carefully one by one for a long time. After that, the young man laughed loudly and said: "God help me, it's not in vain that I took so much trouble to take away such a body." It turned out that this young man was actually a monk who took away the body. His real name was Wang Songzhi. He spread out a piece of paper, picked up the brush on the table, and wrote carefully for a long time according to the handwriting on the note. After he finished writing, he left it to dry, folded the note, and put it back in the jade box as it was. Well, Wang Songzhi walked out of the room, found a torch, lit it with flint and started to set a fire in the Taoist temple. Seeing that the fire was starting, Wang Songzhi threw the torch into the fire and turned over.He walked out of the wall and headed towards Dayun City without looking back. The fire in the Taoist temple soon got out of control. When it burned, the houses collapsed one after another. When a wing room in the backyard collapsed, the beam of the roof slammed down and hit a stone platform with a five-element pattern on the ground. The Five Elements symbol on the stone platform suddenly lit up, then crackled for a while, and then became silent again. At this time, Wang Songzhi had already arrived in Dayun City. After entering the city, he asked for directions. Following the directions of passers-by, Wang Songzhi came to a house surrounded by brick walls, knocked on the door, and shouted loudly: "Is anyone home? ?" A slightly charming voice sounded from the inner courtyard of the house: "Who is it?" After a while, the courtyard door creaked softly, and a young woman in her mid-twenties poked her head out and saw a man in his tenth year. The child, who was about 6 years old, smiled and said: "Brother, who are you looking for?" Wang Songzhi said respectfully: "I am Xiaoli, the disciple who has just been accepted by the Taoist Master. The master asked me to come here. Are you the master's wife?" "The young woman said in a sweet voice: "Why doesn't your master come by himself?" Wang Songzhi said: "There were people from the sect yesterday, and the master and uncles were talking to them." The young woman nodded and asked. "Why did your master ask you to come to me?" Wang Songzhi cupped his hands and said, "Master got a good thing. It was inconvenient for him to come out, so he asked me to bring it to his wife." After saying that, he took it out from his arms. A small cloth bag came, held in both hands and handed over. Volume 1 Chapter 351: Hiding the truth "What is it, so light?" The woman took the small cloth bag, weighed it, murmured, and was about to open it. Wang Songzhi said quickly: "Master, please don't open it yet. Master has told me that this thing cannot be exposed to light and must be opened in the room. Master also specifically told you to open it with the young master." The woman said suspiciously: "Why is it so mysterious that Cheng'er and I need to open it together?" Wang Songzhi shook his head and said, "I don't know about that, but that's what Master ordered." "Oh, come in then and have a drink first. "Cha, wait until I see this thing before you go back." The woman opened the door and walked in. Wang Songzhi gently closed the door after entering. The woman walked into the house, served a cup of tea, asked Wang Songzhi to sit down, called her son, and went to the room to unpack the cloth bag. This woman's son is similar in shape and weight to Wang Songzhi. He is about ten years old. He has a handsome appearance, but the corners of his eyes are particularly slender. However, his eyes look a little dull when he turns. He is clearly a mentally retarded boy. . Wang Songzhi picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. Then he put down the tea cup and heard two "thump, thump" sounds in the room. Wang Songzhi put down the tea cup, stood up and smiled slightly. Shi Shiran walked into the room and saw the woman and child lying on the ground, unconscious. Wang Songzhi knelt down, took a look, and said softly: "The effect of this poison is really good." He stood up, picked up the candlestick on the table, and with a strong movement of his hands, the tip of the candlestick pierced the woman's heart. After letting go of the candlestick, Wang Songzhi pulled the child to the wall and placed him in a semi-sitting position. He took out a knife, cut his own hands and the child's hands, held each other's hands, and closed them gently. With his eyes, he could see the blood veins on their hands bulging and trembling slightly. It was clear that blood was surging rapidly in the blood veins, which was the blood-passing technique in the Demon Sect's Blood Refining Technique. Half an hour later, Wang Songzhi opened his eyes and looked at the child. His whole body had turned black and there was no breath left. Wang Songzhi looked at the child, closed his eyes, raised the knife, and gently cut the corner of his eye, but not a drop of blood flowed out. When he opened his eyes again, the corners of his eyes had become long and thin, and when he glanced sideways with a smile, he looked particularly enchanting. At noon the next day, five people suddenly descended from the sky at the small Taoist temple that had been burned into ruins. Three of them were wielding swords and two were riding clouds. They were obviously a group of monks. The leading monk was riding a green and yellow Dharma cloud at his feet. After landing, he looked at it silently for a while. The leading man pursed his lips towards the ruins and let out a soft hum. Several monks with swords behind them immediately rushed into the ruins, showing off their magical powers, and cleared the ruins in a short time. A monk found a jade box, quickly ran over with it, and said: "Brother Liu, I found a box, please take a look." The leader, Brother Liu, nodded and opened the box in the monk's hand. In addition to a few pieces of jade and some papers, there was actually a sachet inside. When he opened the sachet, he saw two streaks of black hair. Brother Liu sighed, threw the sachet back into the box, and began to look through the papers. He flipped through the pages one by one, picked out a few, read them carefully twice, thought for a moment with his head behind his hands, closed the box, and called several brothers together. Shaking the paper in his hand, he said: "Junior Brother Zhou and the four of them must have been killed." Everyone was surprised and started talking about it. "Who? So vicious?" "How could anyone in this world kill Junior Brother Zhou and the others? There are four of them here, Junior Brother Zhou?" Senior Brother Liu coughed, and everyone suddenly fell silent. They turned to the two junior brothers next to them and said: "You two go into the city and find the address on this note. If there is a woman named Meier and a child named Zhou Lin, bring them here. "As he spoke, he took out one of the papers and handed it over. The two sword-wielding monks responded: "Yes. "One of them took the letter, looked at it, put it in his arms, and turned around. Not long after, the two monks entered Dayun City. After asking for directions, they found the house that Wang Songzhi had entered yesterday. After pushing the door open and entering, they smelled a faint smell of blood. The two brothers looked at each other and saw fear in each other's eyes. They slowly approached the room and kicked open the ajar door of the inner room. , I saw blood everywhere on the ground, a woman lying on her back in the room, with a candlestick stuck in her chest. Judging from the dried blood, she had obviously been dead for a long time. The two walked around the room and found no one else. Seeing something suspicious, I couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, looked at each other, and a monk said: "Didn't Senior Brother say that there is a child? Why didn't you see me? " Another monk was about to speak when he suddenly heard something coming from under the bed. He waved his hand and a flying sword hung out of the air. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the bottom of the bed and shouted: "Who is it? come out? ¡± The voice from under the bed suddenlyLost, the monk pointed his sword, and the flying sword hit the carved wooden bed with a "bang", and the wooden bed immediately fell into pieces. Under the cracked bed, a ten-year-old child was seen, his white clothes covered in bloodstains and his hair disheveled. He was huddled against the wall and shivering at the head of the bed. The monk strode over and asked, "Little doll, who are you?" The child didn't speak, but was shivering. His eyes were full of fear and panic. The monk knelt down and asked kindly: "Little baby, "Don't be afraid, we are here to help you. Tell your uncle, is this your home? Is your name Zhou Lin?" The child looked at the monk, mumbling, and just shook his head. The monk stood up, sighed, and shook his head: "This woman is dead, and this child seems to have a bad mind. We can't be sure if it is the child that senior brother asked us to find. Fourth senior brother, what should we do? Huh?" The fourth senior brother looked at the child carefully, waved to the junior brother, and said in a low voice: "Look at the child's eyes, they look very similar to those of Master and Senior Brother Zhou." Junior Brother also looked carefully. He looked at it and said, "Hey, it's true, it looks quite similar, isn't it?" Suddenly he fell silent and looked at his senior brother. The senior brother nodded, and said softly: "Let's go out first, and then take a look." The junior brother nodded, and the two quietly exited the room, hiding on the left and right at the door of the room. After a while, the child in the room crawled to the body, shook the body, and said vaguely: "Mom, get up, don't sleep, Lin'er is very hungry, very hungry." Volume 1 Chapter 352 Gap After hearing these words, the brothers outside the door looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then walked into the room. I heard that the child in the room didn't react when he saw his mother, and suddenly he chuckled and said: "Mom. Ah, it's fun for you to play with Lin'er. Lin'er also sleeps like mother?" As he spoke, he actually imitated the appearance of a corpse, lying on the dried blood. The two junior brothers walked into the room and said harmoniously: "Lin'er, right? Your mother is dead. Can your uncles take you to a place?" When the child saw these two people leaving and returning, he was immediately shocked. Shocked, I got up and tried to crawl under the bed again, but when I saw that the bed was broken into pieces, I burst into tears. I held a piece of bed board with one hand, stretched out the other hand and shook it vigorously, and kept shouting. : "Don't come here, don't come here, don't hit my mother, don't hit my mother." The junior brother reached out and grabbed the child's little hand, and wanted to pull the child over. Who knew that the child was quite fierce, and he felt that his wrist was being He grabbed it, pounced on it, opened his mouth and bit it. With a soft sound of "porphyry", the junior brother gently cut the child's back neck with his palm. The child tilted his head and fainted. The junior brother shook his head and said with a wry smile: "This kid is quite like Senior Brother Zhou. He is quite ruthless, but unfortunately he is a fool." At that moment, the two junior brothers, one carrying a female body and the other carrying the child, walked into the courtyard. The sword light flashed and he moved away with his sword. In a short time, they had arrived at the ruins of the ruins. The senior brother was seen frowning and pacing, looking a little anxious. The two put the woman's body and the child on the ground, and told their senior brother what had happened. The senior brother frowned, relaxed slightly, and asked, "Is he a fool?" "Yes, he is a fool, he just doesn't know. I was already stupid, but I was scared this time." The junior brother said. "Well." The senior brother looked up at the sky, seeming to be thinking about something, and said after a moment: "According to the note, Zhou Lin's brain is not very good this time." Without waiting for others to reply, the senior brother ordered: "Take this woman away Buried, at least it counts as" He suddenly stopped, walked to the fainted boy, squatted down, held the child's hand, and a burst of true energy passed through him. The child coughed twice and woke up. He opened his eyes and saw someone beside him. There was a look of fear in his eyes and he wanted to step back. The eldest brother was about to speak when the child suddenly shouted: "Dad, dad, Lin'er is so scared. Someone is beating my mother. She is already asleep and ignores Lin'er. Please hurry up and beat her back." He looked around and asked doubtfully: "Dad?" The child looked at the senior brother and said: "Dad, why has your beard grown longer?" The senior brother subconsciously touched his three strands. Beard, said: "I am not your father, your father" The child shouted loudly and interrupted the senior brother, "Why are you not my father? The one with three such long beards is my father. Don't lie to Lin." Come on, Lin'er is very smart. " "The one with three beards is your father? "The senior brother stood up with a wry smile, shook his head, and said softly: "You are indeed a fool. "But as soon as he finished speaking, his brows relaxed completely. At this time, a monk next to him who was as thin as a bamboo pole bowed and asked: "Elder brother, what should we do now? Please give me some instructions, senior brother. "The senior brother nodded and said, "What else can we do? When you return to your clan and tell your master, remember to take all those things with you. " After a pause, he continued: "Change the child's clothes and take him back to the mountain. "Hearing what the senior brother said, the thin monk raised his head and glanced at the senior brother suspiciously, with a cruel look in his eyes. The senior brother looked at the child who was laughing silly and smiled slightly, He glanced at the monk again and shook his head. The monk suddenly understood and smiled slightly and stopped talking. Since the senior brother has made a decision, the others naturally have nothing to say. What should be dealt with has already been dealt with. At that moment, Senior Brother Ji Zhu left first, followed by several others. The child was naturally placed on top of Senior Brother's Dharma Cloud. This child was not afraid at high altitudes, but was still babbling and mumbling something unknown. The senior brother listened to the child's unclear words with a smile on his face, as if the unclear words were the best music in the world. The child kept mumbling and narrowed his eyes slightly. As he stood up, his slender eyes became more and more charming, the left corner of his mouth raised slightly, and his smile was extremely cheerful. When Fatty and Xingye finally walked out of the fog, the sunset in the west was as red as burning clouds. After being freed from the pressure of the boundary mist, Hoshino's brisk body seemed to be floating. After the pressure disappeared from the squeezed chest, the first reaction was to take a deep breath. Then he noticed an abnormality and suddenly coughed loudly involuntarily. Wang Yankun took Xingye.After entering the world of cultivation, Hoshino felt that the air there was very fresh and sweet, and when he breathed, he felt refreshed and refreshed throughout his body. "But as soon as I came from the world of cultivation, I felt that the air in the secular world was really filthy. Not to mention the various smells, just taking this breath into my lungs made me feel dizzy and uncomfortable. The fat man said with a smile: "Xingye, do you feel the difference between the two sides now?" Xingye asked suspiciously: "Master, isn't it because the air in your hometown is particularly bad? I remember when I was in my hometown, the cattle shed The smell inside is fresher than this. " Hearing Hoshino say that the air here is not as good as the cattle pen in his hometown, Fatty was so angry that he wanted to slap Hoshino, but he held back. Speaking of this, Fatty would be choked by Hoshino every time. When he rolled his eyes, he slapped Hoshino twice. It is estimated that Hoshino's head was turned into a rotten watermelon by now. The fat man said angrily: "I've been to your hometown, and the air is similar to this. Maybe the air here is better." Anyway, Hoshino has figured out the fat man's temper now. The fat man laughed and cursed. Be casual and casual. If you really tell him about the superiority of master and disciple, he won't like it. If you are the same age as him, he will be very happy. Sure enough, the fat man said again: "I don't share your knowledge. I only tell you that the air in the secular world is like this, because it has less spiritual energy. Why do you think the monks don't want to stay in the secular world? That's why, just leave it there. You can also slowly increase your cultivation level while sleeping, so here? Hehe, it would be nice if your cultivation level does not slowly deteriorate." Volume 1 Chapter 353 Calculation Hoshino asked in confusion: "Master Fatty, since this place is not good for cultivation, why should we come here?" The fat man chuckled: "We practice the Yao Ling Sutra to go to this place where spiritual energy is lacking. Come on, you have to practice to the point where you can sense the spiritual energy hidden in the pickled tan aura at any time in places where spiritual energy is lacking, and separate and absorb them into your body. This is the beginning of the Yao Ling Sutra." Hoshino asked: "Then. How is it considered a minor success? "The fat man said: "It will only be considered a minor success when you enter the transformation stage." "Master, how far do we have to practice in this world before we can return to the Qianyuan Sect?" Let's go back to Qianyuan Sect," the fat man said. Hoshino thought for a while, and said with a happy face: "Isn't that very fast?" The fat man snorted: "How fast? According to my estimation, it will take you at least four years. This still requires you to be able to endure hardship and work hard." Don't neglect your cultivation." Hoshino suddenly exclaimed: "Four years, Master, didn't you say you would let me advance to the foundation building stage within five years?" The fat man chuckled and said sinisterly: "You don't have to worry about this. You just need to complete the test within four years." Hoshino knew that this so-called test was to make him walk through the world and enter the Qianyuan Sect. At that time, in the center of the boundary fog, the fat man let go of the shield and let Hoshino feel it for a while. The result was that he was walking, not to mention walking. With Hoshino's cultivation at that time, he could not even stand straight. The fat man was laughing and leaning forward and backward. , almost laughed to the point of tears. Hoshino was quite worried at first, but the fat man just said: "This is how I got here back then." Then Hoshino gritted his teeth and made the appointment. "Then what kind of state will it be like to reach the completion of the Yao Ling Sutra?" Hoshino thought for a while and asked. The fat man's face darkened, and he opened his mouth to curse: "Dacheng? I haven't even become a Dacheng yet, but you think so well." Ah. The more I practice the Yao Ling Sutra, the more powerful it becomes. Master, I have been thinking that if I can be more diligent, my cultivation may be higher than that of senior brother." Hoshino was about to speak, but Fatty said. He laughed twice and said: "If you don't talk about the disappointing things, master will take you to my hometown." As he said this, the donkey cloud suddenly penetrated the sky and flew away towards the sunset that was gradually disappearing on the horizon. After passing the boundary fog and heading south for unknown tens of thousands of miles, there are endless mountains, with palaces and pavilions like stars in between, gradually getting higher and higher, and when you look up suddenly, you can see five peaks rising abruptly from the ground. When we got closer, we saw that there was a huge blue lake in front of Wushan. There is a large island in the green lake, and on the island is a grand palace complex. ??Looking from a distance, it looks like a huge palm holding a blue pearl. This is where the Baolun Sect's mountain gate is. The senior brother named Liu led a group of junior brothers and flew towards the highest Tianyang Peak in the middle. Baolun Sect has five mountains and an island in the lake. The highest one in the middle is Tianyang Peak, the first on the left is Tianxuan Peak, the second on the left is Tianming Peak, the first on the right is Tianji Peak, and the second on the right is Tiannan Peak. The green lake in front of the mountain is called Yizi Lake, but the island in the middle is called Baolun Island. Arriving in front of the palace at the top of the peak, the senior brothers gathered their clouds and put away their swords. The senior brother hugged Zhou Lin and led the junior brothers towards the palace. Zhou Lin was lying on the senior brother's shoulder, sleeping soundly with saliva drooling from the corner of his mouth. The saliva flowed to the senior brother's shoulder and wet it. Entering the main hall, I saw a Taoist priest in his fifties with gray beard and hair sitting on the main seat. The senior brother handed Zhou Lin to a handyman on the side, bowed respectfully and said, "Master, the disciples are back." The Taoist man waved his robe sleeve gently and said: "Get up and speak." " Judging from the aura revealed on his body, he is actually a monk at the Golden Core stage. "Yes. "The senior brother led the junior brothers to stand up, told the monks one by one about the visit, and presented the jade box and the letter. "With a "bang", the monk who heard the report put a teacup into his hands. He was thrown to the ground hard, his beard and hair were spread out, he was obviously very angry, and he opened his mouth to scold, but the senior brother and others had lowered their heads, waiting for the master's thunderous wrath. At this time, the handyman next to him was holding something. Zhou Lin, who was holding him, suddenly moved and said a reluctant "hmm" in his mouth. The monk immediately swallowed back the sound that was about to roar out of his mouth. After a delay, he lowered his voice and asked: "Shunde, you." Are you saying there's something wrong with this kid? "As he spoke, the monk pointed to his head. The senior brother, whom the monk called Shunde, quickly raised his head and glanced at the master, and then whispered: "It was Junior Brother Liu and Junior Brother Zhong who came back to tell us after they went to visit. My," When he said this, the expressions of the two foundation-building monks who went to pick up Zhou Lin suddenly changed, and their legs could not help but tremble. At this time, by the waySenior Brother continued: "After the child was brought back, I also tried to talk to him and found that it was indeed what the two junior brothers said. And and it was also mentioned in the note left by Junior Brother Zhou." Listen. After hearing these words from the senior brother, the two foundation-building monks, whose legs were trembling, felt relieved and secretly let out a sigh of relief. "Well" The monk nodded, turned to the servant and said, "Take this child into the back hall and let him have a good sleep." The servant agreed and hugged Zhou Lin back. Went to the palace. The monk watched the servant enter the back hall, pondered for a moment, stood up and stepped down from the main seat, pacing slowly in front of the disciples. All the disciples lowered their heads and did not dare to express their anger. The monk walked up to the senior brother, without looking at the senior brother, and then asked: "So, you have all seen the contents of the jade box?" His tone was calm and indifferent, without any emotion. But except for Senior Brother Shunde, all the disciples were frightened, especially the two monks in the foundation building period who were sweating profusely. Senior Brother Shunde said calmly: "Master, only the disciple has seen the contents of the jade box. Without the permission of the master, the disciple has not let the junior brothers see it." "Yes." The monk responded lightly. , no more talking. After a while, the monk spoke again: "You said that woman is dead?" The senior brother immediately responded: "Yes." The monk nodded: "It was a good death" and then said: "You are a good senior brother. I¡¯ve made a lot of progress.¡± Senior Brother lowered his head and said, ¡°It all depends on Master¡¯s teachings. "The monk's eyes were like lightning. He stared at the elder brother again and again. The elder brother just stood with his head bowed submissively. After looking for a moment, the monk's eyes moved to the elder brother's shoulder and saw the area where Zhou Lin's saliva had hit him. There were wet water stains, so I stretched out my hand and pressed it. Volume 1 Chapter 354 Intrigue Feeling the master's hand on his shoulder, the senior brother's heart tightened, and his temples jumped a few times unconsciously. After a long time, the monk took back his hand, looked at it, smiled slightly and said: "You, the senior brother, are too self-loving. You didn't even notice that your clothes were wet by the child's saliva." The senior brother said "ah" , said in fear: "It's because the disciple is incompetent. It's just that although this child has some mental problems, he is quite cute. I didn't want to wake him up when he was asleep. It just embarrassed the master." The monk nodded: "This can't be blamed. You, besides, no one will see youOkay, you have been on your way, so go down and rest." The disciples chanted in unison: "Serve the master, and I will die even if I die." The monk twisted his hair. The beard smiled slightly, waved, and all the disciples bowed and stepped back. Just when he was about to exit the palace, the monk suddenly said: "What if someone in the sect asks about this matter? Do you know how to act?" The disciples immediately stopped and the senior brother pondered for a moment and responded: "Disciple is incompetent. No clues can be found about Junior Brother Zhou." The monk sighed with satisfaction and said: "This response is considered safe. However, although you, Junior Brother Zhou, are unworthy, you are still your Junior Brother and me. It's not a problem for a disciple to be so headless. You send a few people over there to look for him slowly." The senior brother bowed and said, "Yes." The monk waved his hand and dismissed the disciple. Turning around, his face was gloomy as if water was dripping from his face. Everyone who left the hall followed the senior brother down the mountain without saying a word. Soon they arrived outside a palace. Several junior brothers said goodbye to the senior brother. The two junior brothers who were half-dead in the foundation building period were even more excited. Senior Brother burst into tears of gratitude for the act of protecting him just now, and said that he would be loyal to Senior Brother in the future. The eldest brother smiled slightly, quite a bit like a master, nodded, and said consolingly: "We are from the same sect, and we share the same spirit. We should help each other, and small things are my responsibility as the eldest brother." Don¡¯t worry too much about the things within your duties.¡± The two junior brothers left with great gratitude, but the monk who was thin stayed behind. Seeing that all the monks who were saying goodbye disappeared in a blink of an eye, the thin monk asked doubtfully: "Elder brother, why did you bring that fool back to the sect? Once that child enters the sect, wouldn't it be a great disadvantage to us?" ?¡± The elder brother chuckled a few times and said calmly: ¡°Do you think the old ghost didn¡¯t know what his illegitimate son was doing outside? If this fool died at that time, it would have nothing to do with me. Why did the man who killed the illegitimate child act so kindly for no reason? He even killed the woman and actually let this stupid child go. Is it because he thought the child was stupid? " "I originally wanted to find an opportunity to kill this child? Damn it, we have been plotting for so many years, and finally allowed the illegitimate child to be arrogant and domineering in the world, and to offend the people he shouldn't offend. If he succeeds in killing someone with a borrowed knife, he must not fail because of a child, right? But the risk of doing so is too great, right? , Our two idiot junior brothers are very loyal to that old ghost, who knows if they will report it secretly? " "Fortunately, God helps me, this illegitimate son is actually a fool, hahahaha, God help me." The two junior brothers looked at each other and laughed in unison. Seeing a group of disciples leaving the main hall, the Jindan monk, who was called an old ghost by Senior Brother Shunde, had a gloomy face and said to the handyman who had just returned to the front hall: "Shunli, you try to quietly go to the place where your junior brother Zhou was killed. He went to see if what Shunde said was true, and also investigated the cause of death of Shunye and the other three disciples. The handyman named Shunli immediately bowed respectfully and said: "Yes. " "You try your best to do things. I will take you to the Holy Land in four years to see if there is an opportunity for you to re-enter the foundation building period. "The monk looked at Shunli and said slowly. With a sound of "canopy", Shunli knelt heavily on the ground with both knees. His whole body was trembling slightly, showing that he was very excited. His voice was trembling and he said with sobs: "Master Master, is this true? "The monk let out a long sigh: "Master, I haven't heard this voice for many years. I have seen your hard work over the years. I can only blame you for being too gullible for what happened back then. Alas, in the past It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t mention the matter, you can go about your business with peace of mind. You should know that although I am a bit strict with my subordinates, master, I definitely mean what I say. Shunli kowtowed heavily and said, "Disciple, please pack up and set off immediately. Master, please take care of yourself." "Seeing the monk nod, he stood up immediately, bowed his body and retreated to the door of the palace. He bowed deeply again, turned around and strode away. The monk had a gloomy face, sighed, and said to himself : "Shun Ye, you are an unfilial son. Although my father cannot recognize you as his son, has my father's love for you been less in these years? Now that you are gone, what will happen to my Zhou family? What do you want dad to do? "SaidAs he spoke, muddy tears fell from his eyes one by one. Feeling sorry for himself for a while, he shook his head and sighed: "Hey, forget it, although they are not the descendants of the union between monks, at least they still have a seed, right?" The monk walked to the back hall with his hands behind his back, entered the room, and saw There was a child sitting cross-legged on the bed, it was Zhou Lin who had already woken up. The monk stood in front of the child, looking up and down. The child looked at the monk quietly with clear eyes. After looking at it for a while, the monk sighed, looking at the child's slender eyes that resembled his own and Shunye's, and sighed: "This child doesn't look like a fool no matter how you look at it? How could this be?" The child smiled slightly. He paused, opened his mouth, and a clear childish voice sounded: "Grandpa, isn't it good to just call others fools?" How could there be any hint of stupidity in these words? As if struck by thunder, the monk trembled, took a step back, pointed at the child and said, "Aren't you stupid?" Zhou Lin smiled softly and said, "Maybe I was stupid before, right? I don't remember much either. Old Grandpa, was I really a fool? Why am I here? Who are you?" The monk hurriedly took a step forward, holding Zhou Lin's hand and said tremblingly: "Lin'er, you are here. Aren¡¯t you stupid? Aren¡¯t you stupid? That¡¯s great. I am your grandpa. This is your grandpa¡¯s home, and it will also be your home in the future. God, don¡¯t let my Zhou family become extinct. Lin's expression froze and he said, "I don't remember that I have a grandfather?" Volume 1 Chapter 355 Start practicing Looking at the old man in front of him strangely, Zhou Lin said doubtfully: "Who are my father and my mother?" As he said that, he frowned and seemed to be thinking hard. Suddenly he called out "Ah!" My head hurts so much. I can't think of anything. I can't think of anything. " The monk held Zhou Lin's hand and said with a smile: "Lin'er, don't think about it if you can't remember it. Just forget about those things in the past. It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. Better to forget. Grandpa will not lie to you, I will not lie to you, you are really my biological grandson, and I am your biological grandfather." Zhou Lin twitched his hand hard, but the monk held it tightly and couldn't pull it out after several times. Zhou Lin asked doubtfully: "Are you really my grandfather? So why don't I remember anything? How can I trust you? "The monk thought for a moment, looked left and right, waved his robe sleeves, and a transparent glass tea cup filled with water flew smoothly over from the table and landed on the edge of the bed. The monk stretched his finger towards the tea cup and dropped a drop The blood was forced out, and it dripped into the cup with a "click" sound. He pulled Zhou Lin's index finger and waved his hand. Zhou Lin's finger was not broken at all, but a drop of blood was drawn out. With a "click" sound, there was also a drop of blood. The two drops of blood in the tea cup spread slowly. The monk frowned and stared at the two drops of blood, feeling very nervous. The blood spread slowly, and finally touched. The monk's brows were almost completely wrinkled together. The touching blood penetrated each other quickly without any obstruction, and gradually merged together. Finally, the tea cup was already red. Look. Seeing this result, the monk frowned and held Zhou Lin in his arms, "Lin'er, my good grandson. " Finally having to recognize his grandson, the monk laughed loudly and burst into tears for a while. After a while, the monk let go of Zhou Lin and looked at Zhou Lin expectantly, "Lin'er, call me grandpa. ""Grandpa" Zhou Lin Called softly. "Hey" the monk replied happily. Then, Zhou Lin asked: "Grandpa, you said my name is Lin'er?" The monk nodded: "My disciples told me that your name is Zhou Lin, grandpa, my name is Zhou Dayin, and grandpa is a monk in the Jindan stage. " Zhou Lin nodded and said: "Grandpa, can you teach me your skills? Lin'er really wants to learn a powerful skill. " Zhou Dayin nodded with a smile: "That's natural. If you don't teach me your skills, grandpa will be good. "Grandpa, you said my name is Zhou Lin, but my grandson thinks this name doesn't sound good, and he can't remember the past. Can he change his name?" Ah? I'm afraid that if I still call him Zhou Lin, I'll be stupid in the future." Zhou Dayin stroked his beard and thought for a moment, then said, "That's right, maybe this name is evil. You can change it yourself. Tell me, what name do you want to change?¡± Zhou Lin frowned and thought for a while, and said, ¡°Grandpa said, maybe this Zhou Lin¡¯s name is evil, so how about I change my name to Zhou Chuanzhi?¡± "Zhou Chuanzhi" Zhou Dayin recited it over and over, and laughed and said: "Sure, this is a good name, I will call him Zhou Chuanzhi from now on." "Thank you, grandpa, from now on, my grandson will have a new name," Zhou Chuanzhi thanked, and Zhou Dayin felt the same way. Very good, I laughed heartily for a while. Time flies so fast, four years have passed in the blink of an eye. When noon is approaching, Hoshino brings his arms back to his chest, presses his palms down slowly, purses his lips into a line, lets out a long breath, stands up straight, and is silent. Do not move. Feeling the gentle flow of air around the body and the endless vitality in the five meridians in the body, there is no joy or sorrow in my heart, and I have entered the realm of unity between nature and man. Four years later, Hoshino has been able to clearly feel the aura contained in the air beside him, the soil under his feet, and the food in his mouth. However, compared with the world of cultivation, this amount of aura is really very little. The fat man said that in the secular world, the more people there are, the thinner the spiritual energy is, because more is consumed and less is produced, not to mention the more people there are, the more filthy gas is emitted. "But the Yao Ling Sutra needs to be practiced in such a place where there is aura but not much aura. It is necessary to distinguish the aura and introduce it into the body. Places with strong aura are not conducive to the cultivation of the Yao Ling Sutra." The so-called Yao Ling Jing is actually an upgraded version of the previous thirty-six-step spell of introducing air into the body and the art of breathing and exhaling, plus the nine-character Taoist mantra. The movements and mental methods are the same, but the method of breathing has changed. In the past, the required breathing was natural, deep and long, and the emphasis was on naturalness. However, the fat man's requirement was to work harder at the end of the exhalation and inhalation, and the inhalation should be longer. Inhale as much as possible. If you really can't inhale anymore, hold it in for a while. After exhaling, try to exhale again. Therefore, the focus of Yaoling Sutra is to be deep and long. At the beginning, Hoshino simply couldn't adapt to this kind of breathing method, and after adding the Nine-Character Mantra and Seal Jue, he was even more focused on one thing than the other. It wasn't that his breathing didn't match his movements., it was the movement that disrupted breathing, and it took a month for me to get used to it. The almost extreme breath holding made Hoshino feel that his spiritual senses inside and outside his body had become very sharp every time he completed the exercise, and his mind was even in a state that was close to illusion. As the practice goes on, the five senses become more sensitive, and the body's demand for spiritual energy becomes more and more intense. But Fatty is not anxious at all, because so far, Hoshino has not been able to pass his test. The test is divided into two steps. The first step is that Hoshino can clearly see the operation of the knife when the fat man slaughters the cow. " If Hoshino had restored his previous cultivation, let alone Fatty's movements, even his master Wang Yankun's movements would not be able to be concealed at all. But as it is now, it is still very difficult to see Fatty's movements clearly. For him currently, Fatty's movements were too fast. The fat man's house is on the edge of a prosperous city, with a medium-sized mountain behind it. A strong and tall wall surrounds the foot of the mountain, enclosing a large open space in front of the mountain into the house. To the east of the wall is a small mountain. Small pond. There are only two houses within the wall. One is on the mountain, where Hoshino's master and apprentice live; the other is on the east side and has no walls, just a few pillars holding a roof, which is a pergola. After the fat man came back, he walked into the city. The next day, someone led the cow to the fat man's residence. These people came to see Fatty to kill the cow. To put it another way, Fatty's house was actually a slaughterhouse. Fatty slaughters cows every morning in the morning, and he only slaughters three cows, but the fees are scary. One cow costs twenty taels of silver. Volume 1 Chapter 356 Torture When he first heard about this matter, Hoshino thought that the fat man was talking nonsense and that he would charge twenty taels for slaughtering a cow. Although he had not lived in the secular world for a long time, he still knew a little about the approximate prices of goods in the secular world. This cow might be They can't even be sold for twenty taels, so why do they charge a sky-high price of twenty taels for slaughtering? But soon, the fat man used the facts to let Hoshino know why the cattle he slaughtered were so expensive. The fat man slaughters the cow differently. The owner of the cow only needs to drive the cow into the gate, and the fat man will kick out all the people. After closing the gate tightly, he turns around and chases the cow and beats it. The cow goes crazy with pain and rushes towards the fat man. The fat man just teased the cow and quickly retreated from the side of the pergola. The red-eyed cow chased him into the pergola. As soon as the cow entered the pergola, Hoshino saw the light of the knife flashing through the pergola like a thunderbolt. It only took three breaths. , the fat man came out from the other side Shiran. Then Hoshino rushed into the cowshed and took a look. He saw a pool of blood on the ground inside the shed. The cowhide was cut open from the abdomen and spread out on the ground. The cow bones and beef were stacked one by one into two piles. He turned around and looked at the fat man. But there was no trace of blood. Then the fat man opened the door, asked someone to come in, move the beef bones and hides out, washed away the blood, and then asked the next person to bring the cow in, and he did the same thing, and soon there was another cow. The fat man told Hoshino that this was an ancestral skill of his family. It could seal the blood that was injected into the muscles and bones of the bull after it ran wildly. And because the cow was killed during exercise, all the muscles of the cow All in motion tremor. This kind of beef is extremely tender, and the beef bone soup is also extremely delicious. In major restaurants and restaurants in the city, this kind of beef can be grilled casually, and one tael of beef is worth one tael of silver. Hoshino also stayed in the pergola to watch closely, but could not see clearly the movements of the fat master at all. He only saw the crazy cow rushing into the pergola after the fat man. The fat man gently put his left hand on the cow's head, and followed with his right hand to cut off the cow's knife. Now, just three steps back, in the flash of swords, I saw that the fat man was already standing with his hands behind his hands, but the skin of the cow was already separated from the skin, the meat was from the meat, and the bones were from the bones. Hoshino then laughed at the fat man who used cultivation methods to kill a cow. The fat man laughed and said, "You use cultivation methods to kill a cow? Then doesn't my chef family falsely claim to be a Jie Niu family?" It's not a cultivation method? Is there really anyone in the secular world who can develop a skill to the point where it is almost Taoist? Hoshino was sincerely impressed, "Master, you are really amazing, but I can't even see clearly how you swing your sword." "How can you clearly see me wielding my sword someday?" Even if you pass the first step of the test, you can prepare for the second step of the Jiewu test," the fat man said proudly, narrowing his eyes. "Master, how long do you think it will take for me to go to the World Fog?" Hoshino asked a little unconfidently. After all, he has lost all his cultivation and has no support from before. The fat man frowned and said, "I don't know when you can go, but the master tells you that I did it after practicing the Yaoling Sutra for five years. You should seize the time to practice on your own." But it has been more than four years now. However, Hoshino still couldn't fully see the trajectory of Fatty's sword movement, because this requires not only eyes to see, but also a spiritual sense that is sharp and powerful enough to follow Fatty's trajectory of sword movement. As for removing the boundary fog, that is still a thing. In the past four years, in the first year, Hoshino¡¯s spiritual sense has improved by leaps and bounds. His five senses have greatly increased. He can see far away, hear inaudible sounds, and can Things that are intangible to the senses. In short, many things that could not be seen, heard, smelled or felt before can now be easily done. So Hoshino's interest doubled and he practiced diligently. However, as his spiritual awareness increased, Hoshino was in a lot of pain after another year. The breeze caressed his skin, like a steel knife piercing his body, and the sound of mosquitoes and flies rang in his ears. , just like the roar of a huge thunder, all perceptions are amplified countless times, and the whole person seems to be in a dream all day long. In the beginning, it only happened when I was practicing, but later on, it happened almost all day long. I couldn't even sleep well at night. Every time I went to bed, Hoshino repeatedly asked himself to treat himself as a dead person. Otherwise I wouldn't be able to sleep at all. These days are really miserable. Fortunately, Hoshino's soul state has reached the distraction stage. If it were another person, he would have gone crazy by now. ?????????????????????????????????????????????Aren¡¯t fat people also able to practice? Fatty is not something ordinary people can compare to. However, in the past four years, Hoshino has discovered another very interesting thing, that is, after falling asleep, he often dreams of a little red fox, and this little fox always turns into a little beauty. But what surprised him was that the little fox actually called himself master. According to his understanding, monsters in the world of cultivation only call themselves masters after signing a contract. Hoshino also asked the fat man, but the fat man laughed at Hoshino because he often had erotic dreams at a young age, and he would definitely be a playboy in the future, which made Hoshino extremely depressed. However, they often meet in dreams, and the appearance of the little beauty has the advantage of allowing Hoshino to have a good sleep. Hoshino finds that he likes this little fox more and more. As soon as he goes to bed, he starts to feelSorry about the little beauty. The air in August in this secular world is very humid and stuffy. After ending the trend, Hoshino looked up at the sky, and couldn't help but feel a hair in his heart. He saw dark clouds gradually rising in the sky. It seemed like it was going to be another thunderstorm. As a person with the dual attribute spirit root of ice and thunder, Hoshino was not afraid of thunder and lightning the most, because he He is proficient in controlling thunder and lightning, but the current thunderstorm is a huge disaster for him. The rain and wind are better, and there is a place to avoid, but the thunder is unavoidable and unavoidable. The explosion seemed to hit Hoshino's heart directly, making him uncontrollably palpitating and restless. "Apprentice" the fat man shouted again. Hoshino quickly replied: "Master, what's the matter?" "It's going to rain, you should take shelter first." The fat man knew that after practicing the Yao Ling Sutra, the thunder, heavy rain and strong wind of this thunderstorm day had an unusual impact on Hoshino He had experienced it himself, so when he saw the thunderstorm approaching, he reminded Hoshino to take shelter. In fact, since the five senses have been enhanced to a painful level, walking slightly faster can bring up the breeze, and the breeze will cause pain when touching the body. Driven by instinct, all Hoshino's movements have become slow. As for Qingrou, in the eyes of outsiders, this guy looks like a man, but his actions are gentle like a girl. Hoshino himself is also very unhappy. "It's too late." Hoshino shook his head, sighed, took two steps to the side, hid under a big tree, and squinted at the pond in front of him that was rippled by the strong wind. Volume 1 Chapter 357 Epiphany I saw this strong wind blowing across the pond, and waves of water surged on the water in an instant. One wave chased another in the small pond, and there was a faint feeling of turbulence. Suddenly, the wind stopped, and the water surface slowly calmed down, only rippling slightly. A drop of raindrops fell on the water. After the howling wind, in the dull and oppressive space, the sound of raindrops clearly reached Hoshino's ears and went straight into Hoshino's mind. Hoshino glanced away and saw circles of ripples spreading out from where the raindrops fell. When there is a drop, there is a second drop. Raindrops come one after another. There are more and more ripples in the water, either spreading and infiltrating each other, or raindrops falling directly into the ripples and interrupting the original ripples. The water surface suddenly becomes chaotic. Watching more and more raindrops falling on the water, ripples are constantly being generated, spread, penetrated, interrupted, and then generated again. Such a recurring scene makes Hoshino feel a little crazy. He squats motionless and silently Looking at the water, there seems to be a string gently plucking in my heart. My eyes broke away from the water and looked over the pond. The picture of ripples in the pond still stayed in my mind, but another beautiful picture fell into my eyes. Thousands of raindrops were seen falling, like dense silk threads or colorful bead curtains, each line forming an airtight rain curtain. Looking at this scene, Hoshino's heartstrings twitched more and more urgently. "Squeak!" A shrill bird call reached his ears. Hoshino followed the sound and saw a swallow coming through the rain in the distance. The shrill cry was non-stop. How could a swallow that usually murmurs make such a panicked sound? scream? "Chi-chi, chi-chi." Hearing the mournful cry of this swallow, a bird song suddenly sounded from a tree not far from Hoshino. Hoshino glanced at the sound and saw roughly something on the tree. A bird's nest, with the jumping heads of several young birds exposed at the mouth of the bird's nest. It turns out that the mother swallow is thinking about the baby swallow in the nest. This is motherhood, the common characteristic of all living things. Undoubtedly, the baby swallow's cries of joy gave mother swallow great courage. The screams suddenly turned into cheers. Hoshino could clearly hear the anxiety, but also joy and comfort in this voice. Yan's mother's wings were rushing and emerging, and her potential was like an arrow, and the rush was, Hoshino followed the mother of Yan, and she stood up unconsciously. Although it is painful to be overly sensitive to the five senses, it also has extraordinary benefits. Just like now, it would be good for others to see a bird flying in the rain. However, under the extreme attention of Hoshino, The movement of the swallow opening its mouth when it chirps, the movement of its wings when it flutters, and the splashing of rainwater when its wings slide away, are all noticeable to the eye. Mother Yan, flying through the rain in the heavy rain, cannot really fly straight like an arrow shot from a strong bow. Sometimes it flies high, sometimes falls sharply, sometimes glides sideways, and flies rapidly to the left and right in an arc. Xingye¡¯s mind is focused on Yan¡¯s mother, and Yan¡¯s mother is flying. Could it be that Xingye¡¯s mind is flying? Suddenly, in Hoshino's perception, he could clearly see the trajectory of raindrops falling rapidly. It turns out that Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s flight path and all her movements were designed to withstand minimal pressure. With a swish sound, Mother Yan glided to the lowest point by the pond. She flew up with her wings and instantly landed on the branch where the bird's nest was. "Chichi" Mother Yan turned around and shouted in front of the rain curtain on the pond. There was a long cry, and Hoshino heard the long cry, filled with pride and contempt for the heavy rain. Turning around, Mother Yan quickly arrived in front of the bird's nest. For a while, the various sounds of "chirp, chirp, and coo" completely occupied Xingye's ears, the sound of the rain pouring down, and the sound of the rain hitting the branches and leaves. The rustle, the patter of raindrops on the pond, all disappeared. Hoshino's heart was filled with beauty and emotion at this moment. After a moment, he slowly raised his head. On the leaf above his head, there was a drop of water dripping down along the edge of the leaf. Hoshino stretched out his hand and slowly greeted it. When he went up and was about to touch it, Hoshino's fingers slid down in an arc. The water droplets slid down along the arc drawn by Hoshino's fingers, and landed on the ground with a soft "pop" sound. In the distance, a bolt of lightning pierced the sky, and the dazzling light drew an extremely eye-catching trajectory in the sky. The ripples on the surface of the pond, the torrential rain curtain, the resolute figure of a swallow passing through the rain, the water droplets falling to the ground along the arc drawn by the finger, the light of lightning streaking across the sky, all kinds of scenes are intertwined in Hoshino's mind. Hoshino closed his eyes slightly, and after a long time he sighed: "It turns out that all of this is just the trajectory of various actions." Turning around, Hoshino, who was in a relaxed mood, thought about the house and walked towards it, only to see that it was not far away. There, the fat man was standing bald in the rain. The downpour drenched the fat man like a drowned rat, and the rainwater poured down on his fat face. With Fatty's cultivation level, let alone a heavy rain, even if it rained hailstones as big as fists, he could avoid them even if he didn't want to get involved. The current appearance of a drowned rat can only show that the fat man is afraid of using his cultivation beltThe movement of the aura of heaven and earth disturbed Xingye's perception, so he forcibly suppressed his own cultivation and aura, and stood in the rain like an ordinary person, letting the heavy rain pour down on his head and body. Seeing Hoshino's inexplicably moved expression, Fatty raised his big fleshy hand and wiped the rain off his face. As the rainwater was wiped away, the raindrops that originally fell towards Fatty bypassed Fatty and fell to both sides. "How's it going? Have you realized anything? What do you mean by your red eyes? Hey, I told you not to act like a girl. If you do, I want to beat you up." After being caught in the rain, for For a fat man, it's just a rain shower. Getting sick will definitely not happen to a monk in the foundation building stage. Apart from being poisoned, monks generally don't have any abnormal health conditions. The insights gained from this heavy rain made Hoshino's actions a good explanation of the situation. In the previous situation, he would no longer worry about making quick movements and causing the breeze to caress his body and sting his skin. Because at the pond, Hoshino was worried about Yan's mother wholeheartedly, so at that moment he learned to unify his five senses, which means that now he has learned to use all his spiritual senses to lock on an object. And through this locking, Hoshino saw the trajectory of ripples in the water, the silk-like trajectory of raindrops falling from the sky, the trajectory of swallows passing through the rain curtain with as little obstruction as possible, and the dazzling trajectory of lightning across the sky. In Hoshino's eyes, And in the heart, all movements are trajectories. Volume 1 Chapter 358 Small Success After realizing this, he completely realized that his own movements are also trajectories, and the breeze blowing on his skin is also a trajectory, and the pain transmitted from the body surface to the mind is also a type of trajectory. Since it is a trajectory, there are traces to follow, tracks to guide, and methods to stop. If you look closely at Hoshino's movements, you will clearly find that in a continuous movement, there are countless pauses or reciprocations. Hoshino uses this method to break the trajectory of his movements. If the trajectory is not completed, nothing else will happen. Even if there are some inevitable feelings that once made Hoshino miserable, during the transmission process in the body, or when they are about to reach the mind, Hoshino will disrupt or divert them. The five senses are still sharp, and the influence of the outside world on the body is still the same. However, all these are only reflected in the mind according to the trajectory, but they can no longer hurt Hoshino and make him afraid. Just like a bright mirror reflecting an object, although it can be seen every detail, it cannot reach the heart. Looking at Hoshino who had gained a lot, the fat man was also sincerely happy. No one would come here to drive the cows in the afternoon, so the fat man ordered Hoshino to have a good sleep. The early morning sunlight poured into the room through the window, and also onto Hoshino's body. As the sunlight entered through the window, Hoshino suddenly woke up. This is the first time in the past three years that Hoshino has slept until the sun rises. It is also the first time since the little beauty fell asleep that Hoshino has not talked about the little beauty after going to bed. Hoshino, who sat up, looked around sleepily and smiled silently. It felt good to sleep in. There was a "squeaking" sound of the door opening and the sound of a cow "moo" coming from outside. Hoshino You know, this is Fatty starting work. Looking at the breakfast on the table, Xingye felt moved again. It has been three years, and there is no day when we, Xingye, have not prepared breakfast for Fatty. How pitiful is it that Fatty actually makes breakfast for himself. I washed my face, rinsed my mouth, picked up the bowl, and finished my breakfast in two or three mouthfuls. It was so comfortable. You know, since two years ago, Fatty has been unwilling to eat at the same table with Hoshino because Hoshino eats. The movements were too graceful and too slow, the fat man said. Seeing Hoshino eating like this made him lose his appetite. After eating, Hoshino walked towards the shed of the slaughterhouse. Today he was going to try to see if he could clearly see the fat man's movements of slaughtering the cow. When I came to the pergola, I saw a group of people cleaning and cleaning and flushing the ground. It seemed that just a moment ago, the fat man had lost a cow. "Hey, you woke up so early, I thought you had to sleep until noon." The fat man saw Hoshino walking over and said in surprise: "I wanted you to have a good sleep." Hoshino scratched his head , smiled and said, "Master, how many cows have been slaughtered?" "The second cow, there is the last one today." Soon, the site was cleared, the owner of the cow nodded and bowed to please, and left carrying the beef. Another cow was brought in, and with a bang, the door was closed. The fat man turned around and came to the cow's head. He made two "snap" sounds and slapped the cow's head twice. The cow was stunned for a moment after being beaten, and the cow was kicked by the fat man again on its neck. When Newton was furious, his huge bull's eyes suddenly turned red, his nose was heavy, his front hooves dug into the ground, and with a cry of "moo", he lowered his head and rushed straight towards the fat man. The fat man quickly backed up, throwing the bull in the face. After taking two steps and entering the pavilion, the fat man put one hand on the cow's nose, and a cold light flashed on the other hand, and the iconic cow knife appeared in his hand. The sword flashed brightly, and Hoshino's mind was instantly focused on understanding the beef knife, but he realized that the beef knife followed the texture, along the seams of bones, and the blade vibrated at high speed, either cutting into the skin, cutting into the meat, or picking into the bones, or cutting off the tendons, or suddenly It may be slow, light or heavy, just like fish playing in the river or birds flying through the woods, fast but calm, fast and leisurely. With no thickness, there is room, and the result is as smooth as possible. So good, so wonderful, so beautiful. As soon as the sword was retracted, blood spattered and beef flew to both sides. A sudden light suddenly appeared in Hoshino's eyes, revealing a clear understanding. The enlightenment after that, the happiness after searching. The fat man's long hair danced gently with the wind passing through the pergola, and he put his hands behind his hands and made a faint nasal sound: "Hoshino, do you see clearly?" Hoshino said respectfully: "Master, today you took an extra step back." Stunned, he suddenly became furious and yelled at Hoshino: "I'm asking you if you can see clearly. Do you care if I took one more step back? If it weren't for you to see clearly, do you think I would take one more step back?" Huh?" Hoshino shrank his neck: "Master, see clearly." The fat man nodded, hummed, and walked towards the door with his hands behind his back. When he passed by Hoshino, he stretched out his hand abruptly and slapped Hoshino on the back of the head with a slap. Hoshino was stunned, and the fat man laughed and walked over, saying happily: "Haha, it's been two years, it's been two years, this is the first time in two years that I've beaten you up, hahahaha" Opposite the house where the two live There is a mountain. When Hoshino notices that Fatty is fine, he will move a chair and sit at the door facing the mountain in a daze.For a long time, it seemed that there was some beautiful woman on the mountain attracting the fat man, but every time the fat man finished his daze, he always looked desolate and unhappy. Curious Hoshino asked twice, but the fat man groaned and refused to explain clearly. So Hoshino sneaked up the mountain one day to take a look, and saw a tomb halfway up the mountain opposite the gate of the house. The name of the owner on the tombstone was unclear. Hoshino wiped it with his hand, but it could not be wiped off. This matter has always been in Hoshino's mind. a doubt. Early that morning, the fat man took Hoshino to the grave without untiing the cow. After Hoshino became enlightened that day by the pond and saw the fat man's movements of unloading the cow clearly on the next day, the fat man stopped understanding the cow and decided to choose a day to return to Qianyuan Sect. Tomorrow is the day to return to the Qianyuan Sect. He arranged a bunch of fruits and other things in front of the grave. The fat man straightened his clothes, raised his right hand, bent two fingers, and turned his wrist slightly, and a jade-like luster flashed. But when it came out, a seal was released. As the luster softly enveloped the tombstone, the name of the owner engraved on the tombstone gradually flashed out. Only then did Hoshino understand that the fat man had put a talisman on the tombstone. No wonder it couldn't be wiped off with his hands. Letter: The tomb of my beloved wife Lin Fengyao. The fat man turned around and said with a smile: "Xingye, give your master's wife an incense stick." "Master's wife?" Xingye felt that he was already unconscious. The fat man nodded and said: "Yes, she is your wife. Although she left before we got married, she will always be my wife in my heart." Nodding lightly, Xingye put down the doubts in his heart and solemnly He washed his face, burned incense and worshiped three times. Volume 1 Chapter 359 Fatty¡¯s Past After paying homage, Xingye stepped back, and the fat man stepped forward, slowly rubbed the tombstone with his hand, and said softly: "Feng Yao, we will leave to return to the Qianyuan Sect tomorrow. I will come to see you next time. I don¡¯t know when it will be, so I came to see you today and say goodbye to you. "The fat man rubbed the tombstone and talked for a long time. He talked about big and small things no matter how big or small, like a talkative woman. Hoshino stood and listened for a long time, feeling warm in his heart. and touching, without any trace of impatience or boredom. On the way back, the fat man remained silent. Hoshino, who was following him, noticed that the fat man, who was usually carefree and playful, had a bloated back slightly hunched over and looked so lonely. At dinner, the fat man brought two jars of wine from nowhere, opened the mud seal, poured a full bowl for Hoshino and himself, put down the wine jar, and said to Hoshino: "Xingye, we will leave here tomorrow and go back. Go to the Qianyuan Sect. With your current cultivation level, it is very difficult and dangerous to cross the boundary fog. However, if you fail to pass this test, it will be impossible to advance to the foundation building stage in a short time, let alone be in the sect at the end of the year. Winning the top three in the competition "If you miss the trip to the Holy Land, you will not get the best environment to comprehend the condensed Five Elements Seal. Therefore, tomorrow's trip to Jiewu needs you to complete it alone, and the master will not accompany you. By your side, this bowl of wine today is considered a blessing for you. " Hoshino stood up, picked up the wine, and said with a solemn expression: "The disciple will definitely live up to the expectations of the master. " There was a crash, and the two large bowls filled with golden wine collided together. The fat man sniffed the aroma of the wine and felt like a whale. He drank it all in one go, flicked the bottom of the bowl, smacked his lips and sighed: "It's been more than forty years, I didn't expect to quit for more than forty years, but I still quit for the sake of you, a little bastard. " "Uh, this wine is actually forty years old? "Hoshino sniffed hard, took a shallow sip, and thought about it carefully. He felt that it was not bad, it was just a little sweet and fragrant. For Hoshino, he has never loved wine in his whole life. It is really difficult to tell the difference. Is this wine considered good or bad? Seeing Hoshino putting down the bowl, the fat man stared dissatisfiedly and said, "I've touched it before, how can I just put it down? If you don't even look at it, master, I'll put down the wine." Finished? Hurry up, that's it." Hoshino suddenly looked at the fat man with a bitter face. Seeing that the fat man had no intention of being accommodating, he had to hold his nose and pour the full bowl of wine into his stomach. He choked on the wine and coughed. Tears and runny nose came down together. Seeing Hoshino finish drinking happily, Fatty happily poured another bowl for Hoshino and said, "That's it. How can you be a man if you don't drink?" Your master, I gave up drinking for a reason. Otherwise, just two jars of wine would not be enough for me to drink alone. Hoshino, who had stopped coughing, asked curiously: "Master, why did you quit drinking back then?" " The fat man also filled his own bowl with wine. He was silent for a moment and said, "There was an accident in the master's family back then, so he gave up drinking. "After that, he picked up the bowl and drank it in one gulp. "Master, what happened? "Xingye felt that his face was very hot. He pointed at the fat man and said with a smile: "I know, it must be related to the master's wife. Master, do you think my guess is correct? "As I spoke, I felt strange in my heart, why my voice was so strange, vague and a little shaky. "Well, you kid's guess is quite accurate. "The fat man chuckled, poured himself another bowl, picked up the bowl and gestured to Hoshino, squinted his eyes and took a sip. Hoshino hurriedly accompanied the fat man, drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp, and smacked it. He took a sip and thought it was quite delicious. He put down the bowl and laughed and said, "I'm just telling you, master, tell me what's going on." " "Well," the fat man filled his glass with wine, gently rubbed the rim of the bowl with one finger, thought for a moment, and then explained the matter. It turns out that Lin Fengyao and Cook Ding were neighbors back then, and they were They were childhood sweethearts, and the adults of the two families were also interested in making this happen. The ancestral knife, which was passed down from generation to generation in the chef family, was nurtured and cultivated day after day. Not long after Chef Ding was born, he actually developed spiritual consciousness. By chance, Afterwards, the family recognized Pao Ding as their master, so they sent Pao Ding to the outer sect of the Qianyuan Sect when he was thirteen, and agreed that he would come back to marry Fengyao at the age of eighteen, regardless of whether he succeeded in cultivation. . Unexpectedly, when Cook Ding was fifteen years old, news came to his family that Feng Yao had been robbed and all of Fengyao's family were slaughtered. After hearing the news, Cook Ding was all burned and immediately returned to his hometown. , it was discovered that Feng Yao was spotted by a young master of an evil cultivating family, who wanted to use Feng Yao as a cauldron, but was almost beaten to death while he was recovering at home, but the other party sent Feng Yao back. What was sent back was a corpse. Hearing that Feng Yao had not had time to be used as a furnace, he buried Feng Yao. After recovering from his injuries, the cook returned to the outer gate in tears and worked hard for a year. The inner sect became a disciple of Wang Yankun. When Wang Yankun heard about this, he immediately decided to seek justice for Pao Ding and destroy this evil cultivator family. However, Pao Ding stopped him and Pao Ding vowed to take revenge with his own ability.bsp; In order to take revenge as soon as possible, Pao Ding chose the Yaoling Sutra, which is the fastest to practice but also has the greatest side effects, as the main mental method. However, this mental method has not been practiced in the entire Qianyuan Sect for thousands of years, and there is no ready-made method. His experience can be used as a reference. After repeated deductions, Wang Yankun came up with Hoshino's current practice method. After going through hardships and hardships, Chef Ding succeeded in practicing, won the first place in the sect competition, entered the Holy Land to achieve the Five Elements Seal, and passed the inner demon that the real person was most worried about. After he was born, Pao Ding's cultivation progressed rapidly, and he soon reached the foundation-building stage, becoming the youngest monk in the history of the Qianyuan Sect. With the Yao Ling Sutra and the magic weapon passed down from generation to generation in his hand, Pao Ding, who had been out of the mountains and experienced, single-handedly destroyed Yu Jingjing killed this evil cultivating family and killed all the members of this family from old to young. Hoshino burped and felt a warm current rushing up from his stomach. His whole body was warm and extremely comfortable. "Master, your methods are really ruthless." People who drink, especially those who are already a little drunk , he was relatively courageous, so while he was drunk, Hoshino said this sentence with a big tongue. "Hey, is my method ruthless? Why didn't they consider ruthlessness when they slaughtered Fengyao's family? You must not bully the weak, and you must follow the rules and reason. Those are the rules of the sect. Apprentice, you must keep this in mind If you come out of Dezong to deal with outsiders, you will only use your fists to discuss truth, and only rely on life and death to determine right and wrong." Volume 1 Chapter 360 Entering Feeling that his eyelids were getting heavier and his head was getting more and more confused, Hoshino, who was about to lie down on the table, asked the last question: "Master, with your virtues, I really don't know why the master's wife fell in love with you back then. "Looking at Hoshino who was sleeping on the table, the fat man was not worried. He picked up the wine bowl and took another sip. He smiled and said: "Bad boy, I was a famous and handsome young man in this city back then. Ah." Putting down the wine bowl, he looked outside the door. His eyes seemed to have passed through the night, and he saw the lonely tomb and the lonely tombstone, as if he saw Feng Yao's shyness when he said goodbye. With a timid pretty face, Feng Yao's reluctant words rang in her ears: "Brother Pao Ding, come back early, Feng Yao is waiting for you" The night was deep, and the candlelight flickered, illuminating bowl after bowl of wine. The figure of the fat man, reflected on the wall, looked particularly sad. There is a huge formation between the Qianyuan Sect and the secular world. The formation is filled with boundary fog. It is said that this formation was not set up by the monks of the Qianyuan Sect, but a formation of unknown origin. The place was first occupied by the monks of the Qianyuan Sect. Over time, the territory within this range became the Qianyuan Sect's sphere of influence, and other forces were unable to intervene. The boundary fog is the gray stuff that fills the formation. It is said to be fog, but in fact it just looks like it. It is not a real fog. It is not as light as ordinary fog, but looks extremely heavy. The closer you get to the center, the heavier it becomes. The greater the pressure, thousands of years have passed, and the boundary fog in this formation has not increased or decreased. Even if a passage is opened to enter the Qianyuan Sect, this boundary fog will not overflow like the outside world, and it will just stay quietly in the formation. Within the law, the monks have also tried various means to take away this strange mist, but no one has ever succeeded. Xingye looked at the gray fog in front of him. He could no longer see clearly even ten steps away, and his body felt extremely heavy, as if he was carrying a huge mountain. Looking at the light spots and hour scale in the jade tablet in his hand, Hoshino knew that he had been walking for two days and was not far from the center. Yesterday morning, Fatty took Hoshino into the boundary fog. After putting Hoshino down, he set off on a donkey cloud. After trekking in Hoshino for an hour, two light spots appeared on the jade sign that Fatty gave Hoshino as a guide. A moving light point represents the location of the star field at the moment, and the other non-moving one is the teleportation array arranged by Fatty. Hoshino must walk through the boundary fog within four days to reach the location indicated by the light spot. Fatty has arranged a teleportation array at that location. As long as Hoshino reaches the teleportation array, the teleportation array will be activated after the two light spots merge into one. Teleporting Xingye to the Qianyuan Sect's Qinglong Hall, this trip to the World Mist is both a test and a practice. These four days will be extremely difficult. Under the increasingly heavy pressure, Hoshino cannot sleep, rest, or eat. He relies on the vitality of the five meridians to hold on. Of course, If he really can't hold on, especially when he reaches the center of the boundary fog, Hoshino can also choose to crush the jade token. Fatty will definitely arrive in the shortest possible time and take Hoshino to the teleportation array and send him back to the Qianyuan Sect. . The center point of the boundary fog is the minimum standard for Hoshino's practice. As long as he reaches here, he will pass the test, but the effect will be greatly reduced. Taking a deep breath, relying on the inertia brought by body movements, joint shaking and muscle tremors, Hoshino raised his legs and stepped forward. As soon as your feet hit the ground, your body moved forward in a slight arc. The muscles throughout your body were tightening and relaxing according to a fixed frequency, and all the joints were also shaking slightly. This way of walking is slow and difficult. At first glance, it seems that Hoshino is not walking on the ground, but swimming in the water in slow motion. Since entering the world fog, Hoshino has been walking step by step without stopping for a moment. Because the boundary fog is not only heavy, but also has a strong hysteresis effect. Hoshino must make full use of the inertia brought by each movement in order to save energy and maintain speed as much as possible. As the hysteresis effect becomes stronger and stronger. In the beginning, Hoshino just mobilized his limbs and maintained the coherence of his limb movements, which offset this hysteresis effect. After a period of time, he needed to mobilize all the joints in his body to participate, which made Hoshino's walking movements look like he just did. Like a tumbler being moved by the palm of the hand, the forward and backward movements are extremely exaggerated. Starting from nightfall last night, every muscle in the body has to be mobilized to participate. However, the exaggerated movements before are gone, and all movements have become more restrained. ,implicit. However, Hoshino knew very well that the current act, which was like a show-off, was more difficult and consumed more energy. If he had not been able to use his mind as a mirror to illuminate the trajectory, and even predict these trajectories and react with the joints and muscles of his body to offset or strengthen them, Hoshino would not have been able to reach this point. Taking another step, an upward slope suddenly appeared within ten steps. In the entire world of cultivation, Fatty is probably the only one who knows the terrain of the World Fog very well, because back then when Fatty was taking the Yao Ling Sutra, he also used the method of crossing the World on foot.?, Relying on the heavy pressure of the world mist to temper the body, strengthen the bones, and strengthen the pulse, and strengthen the control of the spiritual sense over various parts of the body by resolving the heavy pressure while walking continuously. When he left the world of cultivation, Fatty once walked a certain distance with Hoshino, and also gave Hoshino a serious explanation of the geography of the world mist. Hoshino knew that going up this slope, the top was the center of the boundary fog. Compared with the mountainous pressure on his body and the difficulty of his movements, the sight that was only ten steps away made people unable to see hope, and he could only hear himself. The silence of the sound of breathing and heartbeat brings extreme depression to the heart. Such an environment where there is no hope and is extremely depressing can easily make people despair and then go crazy. Hoshino's body swayed slightly back and forth, trying hard to get rid of this feeling of despair. "I don't know if Hoshino will succeed?" On the other side of the boundary fog, he was sitting on the donkey cloud guarding the teleportation array. Looking at the light spot in the teleportation center that represented the slow movement of the starfield, the fat man was worried. , sighed and said: "When I walked through this world fog, I had already used a lot of cultivation." Although he was worried, the fat man would never help Hoshino before he crushed the guiding jade plaque. After the fat man had a good cultivation level, in order to get revenge in the shortest time, he chose to practice the Yao Ling Sutra. It was precisely because he already had the cultivation level that the fat man always felt that his cultivation was not complete. There are things that cannot be solved, and his body as fat as a ball is one of them. Volume 1 Chapter 361 Danger In the years after successfully condensing the Five Elements Seal, Fatty read the Yaoling Sutra again and again, and found that it might be a good idea to cross the boundary fog before innately. After reporting his idea to Wang Yankun, Wang Yankun also thought it was feasible, so Fatty took Hoshino with him and did not return to the sect for four years. "I hope Hoshino has the energy to do it." Fatty could only think so. Trekking hard and walking slowly, Hoshino was convinced that he had climbed more than half of the hillside for a long time. Maybe after a few more steps, he would be able to see the top of the hillside within sight. Since starting to climb the slope, every step forward has consumed Hoshino's huge physical and mental effort. With every step, the pressure has increased tremendously. Hoshino has no doubt that if the fat man had left himself in this place from the beginning, he would not be as good as the previous step. The inertia that continues and the pressure gradually increases to adapt, I am afraid that I will not even be able to take a step forward. The road is difficult, indeed it is more difficult than climbing to the blue sky. After a few more steps, the top of the slope appears within the sight of Hoshino. Xing Ye was overjoyed, but he did not dare to relax for a moment, and continued to mobilize the infuriating energy in his body that was almost exhausted. Not to mention that the infuriating energy was almost exhausted, even the five meridians that contained the infusing energy seemed to have been exhausted. All the joints in his body seemed to be covered with rust. Every time he moved, these joints made a "click" sound. Hoshino doubted whether the next moment, these joints would fall apart due to the heavy pressure. Although his physical body had previously It has reached a frightening level. Fortunately, Ru Mingjing's mind seems to be getting brighter and brighter under the heavy pressure. The sliding of the joints in the body and the trembling tracks caused by the constant tension and relaxation of the muscles are all reflected. Ten steps further, and there were still five steps to reach the top of the slope. Hoshino felt exhausted mentally and physically. He only felt dizzy and swollen, and his ears were buzzing. Not to mention that the five deflated meridians could no longer provide the power to move forward. The energy in his body alone The pain in joints and muscles made Hoshino miserable, and he could hardly lift his legs to take a step. Are these five steps already a vast chasm beyond our reach? Hoshino looked at the jade token in his hand and the light spots on it. Do you want to give up this hard-won opportunity on this last one? "Never" Hoshino roared in his heart, relying on the inertia that was already too small to be smaller, he took a step hard, his teeth were clenched and his mouth was full of salt. Hoshino knew that it tasted like blood. As soon as he stepped down, there was a roaring sound in his ears, and countless gold stars appeared in front of his eyes. He bent his knees and wanted to kneel to the ground. If you kneel down firmly, how can you stand up under the heavy pressure? The mirror-like mind in Hoshino's perception was extremely bright, radiating bright and bright light, and the five meridians that had been almost glued together due to exhaustion of the energy were already as tight as beef tendons due to overdraft. At the critical moment, Hoshino swallowed the salty taste in his mouth, and the bright mirror suddenly shook. In Hoshino's perception, at this moment, the mirror seemed to be burning under extremely high temperatures and became illusory. As soon as the mirror moved, the five meridians, which were already as tight as beef tendons, were stirred together, making a "buzzing" sound, and Xingye's body was suddenly filled with power, and he took three strong steps forward. With three solid steps, Hoshino wants to take this opportunity to take another step forward. As long as he takes this step, Hoshino will climb to the top of the slope. If Hoshino is willing, this training can be over. Clenching his teeth tightly, he tried to lean forward, lifting the heels of his back feet slightly, and the front feet as a support kept shaking, and there were drops of viscous liquid on his forehead, face, and body. It turned out that the liquid was not sweat, because sweat is colorless, but the liquid was red, which was clearly blood overflowing from the surface of the skin. Blood spurted out from Xingye's sweat pores. At this moment, Xingye was gnashing his teeth, looking very ferocious. He opened his mouth and let out a roar, like a beast's dying struggle. He raised his heels a little more, and his five veins "zheng" "There was a loud sound, and Xingye felt that the other meridians in his body vibrated slightly. Xing Zhi was overjoyed and tried his best to take this step. The vibration of the five meridians has not stopped, and the mind, which was already looking a bit illusory like a high-temperature burning flame, suddenly made a soft sound: "Click". On the bright mirror, traces appeared in an instant. These traces appeared in an instant, and then It quickly expanded and expanded, and in a short time it was spread over the entire mirror. The fat man who was guarding the teleportation array saw that the light spot representing Hoshino in the array had reached the center position. He blinked, a smile appeared on his face, and said to himself: "This kid is really good. It is unique for the Qianyuan Sect to cross the boundary fog on foot without reaching the innate body." Looking up to the sky, looking at the gray boundary fog, he thought: "If Hoshino can win it this time. No. 1 in the competition within the sect. No, as long as he wins the top three, he will be the youngest monk ever to set foot on the Holy Land. He is really a genius. Haha, this genius was taught by my cook Ding. It can be seen that I, the cook Ding, am a genius. He is the number one master in the world of cultivation. " He was drooling and giggling. When he lowered his head, he found that the light spot was dim. The fat man suddenly shivered and shouted: "No!" The donkey cloud suddenly rose from the ground. I have to go to rescue you. When I started, I glanced at the spot again, only to see that the spot of light became brighter again. The fat man breathed a sigh of relief and secretly shouted: "It's okay, it's okay. But it scared me to death." He lowered the donkey cloud, squatted on the ground and stared at the light spot, never daring to turn his eyes again. Cold sweat on hands. If there are marks on the mirror, it will naturally be cracked. Hoshino's mind was in a trance, and everything in front of him seemed to be spinning. His whole body was sweating, and wisps of blood mist came out. Realizing that he was in extreme danger, Hoshino's first reaction was to crush the jade plaque, but he found that there was not a muscle in his body to obey his command, let alone crush the jade plaque with all his strength. With a cold heart in his heart, Hoshino was in extreme despair. He staggered and collapsed to the ground. At this moment, a flash of fiery red suddenly flashed in front of Hoshino's eyes. "Is this the blood spurting from my body?" The scene of his own blood flying suddenly flashed in his mind. Xingye was heartbroken and heartbroken. Even if the fat man arrived and saved his life, I'm afraid the injury would not be that easy. Recovery, unless one can recover the cultivation level of the previous distraction period. A small pink face suddenly appeared in Hoshino's eyes, "Eh? Isn't this the little beauty I have often dreamed of in the past four years?" As soon as the thought turned around, Hoshino fell to the ground. "Hey, you're still falling?" The little fox stepped forward and supported Xingye. His movements were flexible and natural, and he was not affected by the boundary fog at all. Holding Xingye, the little fox said angrily: "You don't even have the innate realm, but you want to pass this place. It's really nonsense. Even if you are capable, you have to at least fill the meridians in your body with true energy first, right?" Volume 1 Chapter 362 Success Seeing Hoshino's face covered with blood and weak, the little fox sighed quietly: "What can we do? I can't break away from the trap, nor can I break away from the fox body and become a real person. If you die, won¡¯t I also finish playing?¡± He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then he seemed to have made up his mind, and then closed Hoshino¡¯s mouth with a small mouth, and slowly drained out a mouthful of pure essence. past. The groggy Hoshino suddenly smelled a wisp of fragrance in his nose, and a sweetness in his mouth. He felt that the fragrance was really good when entering his nose, and the sweet and watery thing in his mouth was like jelly. It was like a land that had been dry for many years. Suddenly encountering the clear rain, I immediately sucked in the essence hungrily. I sucked in the source of this sweetness with all my strength. I felt that the place where my lips touched was soft and gentle, so I couldn't help but stick my tongue out. The place I explored was even more slippery and sweet, and I couldn't bear to part with it. , sucking it carefully like a child asking for food. Hoshino's mouth sucked hard, and the little fox couldn't help but froze, his eyes widened, and when he poked his tongue, the little fox couldn't help but panic. Because he was familiar with the smell of Hoshino, he forgot to kick Hoshino. He kicked it away, just thinking of pushing Hoshino's tongue back with his own tongue. Hoshino worked hard. The suction force was quite strong while he was sleeping. In addition, the fox tribe was born with charm. If he used the charm technique while calm, he would be able to fascinate his opponent, but he could just stand by and not be harmed. , but is the talent of charm not the innate destiny of the Fox clan? If the other party is a man and he is distracted first, he will be easily counterattacked by the other party. The tongues pushed back and forth twice, and they were entangled together. At this moment, the little fox had pink cheeks, eyes blurred, and he reached out and hugged Hoshino. Hoshino didn't know it at all. He only felt that something sweet and cool had invaded his broken mind. As soon as this sweet and cool thing entered his mind, he felt indescribably comfortable and felt that the cracks were quickly disappearing. , as if the most skilled craftsman was repairing the mirror. Hoshino's eyelids moved twice, and the little fox's blurred and slightly narrowed eyes happened to capture this detail. He couldn't help but get excited, screamed, pushed Hoshino away, and then disappeared without a trace. As soon as the little fox disappeared, Hoshino, who was pushed, stood up slightly under the slow effect of the boundary mist. Hoshino opened his eyes and murmured in confusion: "Who was barking just now?" and found that he was actually there. Still standing upright, I couldn't help but wonder: "Can I still maintain this posture after I fainted?" Suddenly I thought of the pink and delicate little face I saw before I fainted, and couldn't help but say to myself Said: "Isn't that girl the one I often dream about? Well, it seems that this girl is also a master, and her cultivation is at least as good as that of the monks at the Golden Core stage, but I don't know where she came from." Sniffing the residue in the mist I licked my lips, savoring the sweetness in my mouth, and thought curiously: "What did she feed me, a panacea or a panacea?" I was so shocked that I couldn't close my mouth from ear to ear while concentrating. The five meridians are still deflated, but the joints and muscles have regained consciousness and control. But what is even more surprising is the change in the mind's perception at this time. If the original mind is a bright plane mirror under the perception of the spiritual sense, then It is now clearly a three-dimensional gem with several facades. Each facade reflects the external objects from different angles, so that every detail is revealed and there are no dead ends. I was overjoyed. I calmly concentrated for a moment, took a deep breath, exhaled it suddenly, and then inhaled and exhaled again. At the same time, all the joints and muscles in my body trembled slightly. I reached behind my back along the belt and pulled out a hand. The dagger was slowly raised to his chest and raised high above his head. After a shout, a light flashed in his eyes, a black light suddenly appeared in his hand, and the dagger followed the gravity and carried the wind and split the boundary fog in front of him. Then he kicked off his back foot and stepped onto the top of the slope in one step. The fat man who had been squatting on the ground for a while suddenly saw the bright light moving slightly, and then slowly coming this way without any pause. He couldn't help but pat his chest and said to himself: "This little bastard, I don't know Yu Mani, you don¡¯t want to scare people like this.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to stand up, but he might have been squatting for a long time and couldn¡¯t stand up. He let out an ¡°ouch¡± and sat down on the ground. . "His grandma's." The fat man sitting on the ground opened his mouth and cursed, straightened his legs, squeezed and kneaded a few times, thought about it, and suddenly laughed, laughing very happily. Hoshino struck once and again, three times in a row, and then took three steps in succession. After three steps, Hoshino backhanded the dagger back to his waist. He had already passed the most difficult steps, and there was no need to use the dagger anymore. Continuing to walk for a long time, Hoshino found that his pace was getting lighter and faster. Of course, in the beginning, the pressure became heavier as he walked, but now the pressure became lighter as he walked. It is natural for the pace to be brisk and the speed to increase, but Hoshino The feeling is still because after the change in mind and spirit, the reaction to the outside world and the control of oneself have made a leap forward. At the same time, the true energy is exhausted, and Yu¡¯s five deflated meridians, which have been squeezed, slowly ease as the pressure gradually decreases.It slowly opened, but there was no trace of true energy in the meridians, which made the five meridians and even the body in a state of extreme hunger for spiritual energy. Moreover, Hoshino felt the other meridians vibrate slightly in the last few steps of the climb. Shi Ye is becoming more and more obvious, and Hoshino can be sure that if there is enough spiritual energy, this is a good time for the whole body to penetrate the true energy. As a result, Hoshino walked faster and faster. From the moment he entered the fog to the top of the slope in the center, Hoshino walked for almost four days. However, from the top of the slope to when he was almost close to the teleportation array set up by Fatty, he only used One night. It was almost dusk, Xingye saw from the jade tablet that he was getting closer and closer to the teleportation array. His heart was extremely excited, his five meridians were filled with hunger and thirst, and the other meridians were trembling. He felt a great opportunity to infuse true energy. , causing Hoshino to go faster and faster in the last section of the road, and in the end he actually started running wildly. Seeing that the light spot in Xingye was getting closer and closer to the position of the teleportation array, Fatty was very happy and kept laughing with his mouth open. Fatty¡¯s line of sight in the boundary fog was about a hundred steps, so when he was a hundred steps away, he saw Hoshino, but Hoshino didn¡¯t see Fatty and just ran towards the teleportation array. Seeing Hoshino running towards him, Fatty couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. What's going on with this guy? When he came out of this world fog, he was as tired as a dog, but this kid actually still had the energy to run wildly? Volume 1 Chapter 363 Return to Qianyuan Sect When he was stunned, Hoshino was already less than twenty steps away from the teleportation array. Fatty immediately shouted loudly: "Hoshino, I'm here." Although Hoshino couldn't see Fatty, he could hear the voice, so he ran away While shouting: "Master, I have come out." The fat man opened his mouth happily and responded: "Hey, just come out." Just as he responded, he saw Hoshino holding a jade token in his hand. Five steps away, a vicious dog pounced on him. Shibian jumped directly into the teleportation array. The fat man just shouted: "Hoshino, wait a minute." Before he finished speaking, the teleportation array flashed with light, and even the people and the formation disappeared in an instant. The fat man who looked at this scene was dumbfounded and stood on the spot. After a while, Then he cursed fiercely: "His grandma's". Then he muttered something in his mouth, and the seals on his hands moved quickly. A door suddenly appeared in the mist. The fat man raised his donkey cloud and stepped out of the door, quickly heading towards the Qianyuan Sect. Go. The Qinglong Hall of the Qianyuan Sect is divided into three parts. The front hall is where the mountain master handles affairs and receives visiting guests. The middle hall is where the mountain master practices and teaches disciples. The back hall is where the temple master practices. There is a special teleportation array in the middle hall, which is exclusively used by Jindan monks. Such teleportation arrays are found in the main hall of every mountain. They are only used to deal with emergencies or critical situations. Jindan monks generally will not use it. How can the flickering teleportation be as relaxing and joyful as flying on the clouds? But in the past two days, the palace master ordered the teleportation array to be activated and made it available at any time. Needless to say, what made the servants in the palace curious was that the little princess of the Qinglong lineage did not go out these two days. I have been practicing and have been guarding the teleportation formation all day long. It is enough to guard it during the day, but this little aunt always runs to the teleportation formation to take a look at it even at night. No, since early in the morning, she has been guarding the teleportation array again, muttering and walking around non-stop, making people dizzy. It's almost dusk, and it won't be long after a while. It was dinner time, and Xiao Siyu continued to guard the teleportation array. This aunt is, of course, the young lady of the Qinglong lineage, Yunyao's adopted daughter Zhang Siyu. Xiao Siyu is more than 13 years old this year. Her breasts are slightly swollen, her waist is slender, her neck is as long as jade, and she is so tall. She is pretty and charming. When looking at people, she likes to tilt her head slightly. Her big eyes flicker, as if she can talk. When she smiles, her eyebrows are curved, her small mouth disappears, and there are two small dimples on her cheeks. It appears to be indescribably lovely. And Xiao Siyu usually loves to laugh, and she never puts on any pretense, and is quite polite to the aunts and uncles who have watched her grow up. So I watched her walking around with a frown on her face, wringing her handkerchief with her fingers and sighing while looking at the teleportation array, with a frown on her face and a thoughtful look on her face. Everyone saw it, and it hurt in their hearts. I wonder what big event made the young lady look like this?" Seeing Xiao Siyu frowning and turning to the other side, Uncle Liu frowned and asked Aunt Chen next to him. "I heard that the child named Hoshino will be back in the next two days." Aunt Chen said softly. "Xingye? Is that the Xingye who beat up Zheng Xuanlong? I haven't seen him yet." "Isn't that the same Xingye? He is the apprentice of our seventh young master. It's not surprising that you haven't seen him. Xingye has been in the sect since he joined the sect. At first, I only stayed in the mountains for about ten days and then went out with the Seventh Master, and I didn't come back for four years. I remember that you were not on duty during those ten days," Aunt Chen explained in a low voice. Uncle Liu nodded and said in a low voice: "The Seventh Young Master has the most easy-going temperament. I don't know how Hoshino is so lucky to be favored by the Seventh Young Master." Listening to Uncle Liu's words, Wang Bochi next to him laughed. He made a sound and said: "Xiao Chen, have you never heard that Master Yan gives birth to a high-ranking disciple? The seventh young master's temperament is too easy-going, and it would be good to be an elder or something, but I think it is better for the first young master to take the apprentice. I heard that this Hoshino It was only one day after he became a disciple that he beat Zheng Xuanlong from Xuanwu Mountain until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he almost lost his spirit. Zheng Xuanlong had already begun to form the Five Elements Seal at that time, and he was holding back his energy to win the first place in the competition at the end of this year, but this Hoshino wasn't even born yet. What a good young talent you think it is. It's a pity to let Master Seventh train him with such a lazy temper." "That's right, it makes sense." Uncle Liu nodded. nod. Seeing Siyu turn around again with a frown and worry, everyone said something and immediately stopped talking. Siyu stomped over and over, looked at the teleportation array and whispered softly: "Brother Xingye, it's been four years since you Why haven't you come back yet? Why haven't you and Uncle Fatty sent any news back in the past two years? It's true that Mom and Grandpa didn't even let me see you, and they didn't even let me pass on the news. " Here Xiao Siyu was muttering, and the teleportation array suddenly lit up with a flash of light. An unkempt figure suddenly appeared in the teleportation array in the posture of a vicious dog pouncing on its food. With a flash of brilliance, the figure fell to the ground in front of the teleportation array with a "plop". Siyu was stunned for a moment, and then shouted ecstatically: "Is it brother Hoshino?"   The person who suddenly appeared in this teleportation array was Hoshino. Hoshino volleyed into the teleportation array in the boundary fog. Because the jade card and the teleportation array were combined, they activated instantly, so Hoshino volleyed over before he landed, so Hoshino When he appeared here, he still maintained the action of the vicious dog pouncing on food, and naturally fell to the ground as soon as the teleportation ended. Hoshino yelled "Ouch" and heard a slightly anxious female voice nearby. He immediately realized that the girl was Siyu. He was overjoyed. He climbed up on his hands and said happily: "It's me." Before I finished speaking, a flash of golden light enveloped Hoshino. In just a moment, the last words of Hoshino's words were still echoing in the hall, and Siyu had disappeared without a trace, stamping his feet and getting angry. One sentence: "This bad grandpa. "Then he hurried to the back hall. Speaking of Xingye, just as he was about to say a few words to Siyu, he was wrapped in the golden light and moved to the quiet room in the back hall. As soon as he entered the quiet room, he was directly placed in the back hall. On the Zen bed, he saw Wang Yankun and his wife looking at him with a smile. He immediately wanted to get out of bed and salute. Wang Yankun waved his hand to stop Hoshino from getting out of bed and said with a smile, "You have suffered. The golden light surrounding Hoshino's body swelled and opened up to form a circular shield. This shield did not block sight and sound, but Hoshino clearly felt that the rich spiritual energy he felt when he fell to the ground was blocked. The sea of ??qi in the Dantian and the body's hunger for spiritual energy become increasingly intense. Volume 1 Chapter 364 Practice again Then the golden light rose again, and then disappeared into the air, but Hoshino felt that the isolated aura did not appear because of the disappearance of the golden light. It seemed that Wang Yankun amplified the golden light and enveloped the entire quiet room. . Looking at Xingye Wang Yankun who was alone, he asked again: "Where is Qi'er, why didn't he come back with you?" Xingye scratched his head and said: "When the disciple rushed into the teleportation array, he seemed to see the master standing beside the teleportation array. There's still time to enter the teleportation array. " "You know clearly that as soon as the two light spots come together, the teleportation array will be activated immediately, so he won't stay in the array and wait for you? This guy always makes trouble. If he doesn't come back, he won't come back. We won't wait for him. "Wang Yankun shook his head and said, and a red pill appeared in front of Xingye, "Take this pill to replenish your energy and blood first. " Hoshino took the elixir as he was told. The elixir immediately melted as soon as it entered the abdomen. As the warm feeling spread in the body like ripples, Hoshino felt that his physical strength and mental state were rapidly recovering. Wang Yankun pointed to the Zen bed The placed clothes said: "Xingye, you first clean your body with the cleansing talisman on it, and then change your clothes. Next, you have to start practicing. After four years of accumulation, the boundary fog is heavy, first suppressing and then rising. At this time This is the best time. " Xingye nodded, but did not make any move. He just looked at Wang Yankun and his wife eagerly. The couple were stunned and looked at each other. Then Wang Yankun pointed at Xingye and laughed and cursed: "This little bastard is actually so embarrassed. " Zhishui looked at Wang Yankun and said with a smile: "Xingye is an adult now, we'd better avoid it. Zhang Wang Yankun nodded and said to Xingye: "Let's go out first. Call me when you're ready." "After that, the couple walked out of the room and went to the middle hall. Seeing Wang Yankun and his wife go out, Hoshino breathed a sigh of relief, stood up on the Zen bed, and started to take off his clothes. Even though he was running wildly in the mist, Hoshino never stopped. I felt something uncomfortable on my body. When I took off my clothes, I realized that my body was covered with thick blood scabs. Many places had been adhered to the clothes. While taking off my clothes, I inevitably had to pull off the blood scabs. Fortunately, he had already experienced a lot of pain, so it was nothing. After enduring the pain, Hoshino finally stripped himself naked, picked up the body cleansing talisman, straightened up, raised his head and clapped his hands together, holding the talisman. After activation, the warm and soft light enveloped Hoshino's whole body, quickly infiltrating and cleaning Hoshino's skin. After a while, the cleaning was completed, and as soon as the talisman paper lit up, the light that enveloped Hoshino's whole body returned to the talisman paper. The talisman paper was completely black, and there was a faint smell of blood. Hoshino shook his head. This talisman paper was considered useless, but it didn't matter. Such talisman paper was not a rare thing. Only ordinary disciples without cultivation would use it. , a monk with a little bit of magic power will clean it by himself, there is no need for this kind of rune. After discarding the talisman, Hoshino felt more relaxed and comfortable than ever before, so he stood up straight, raised his arms over his head, and tried his best. Stretching and stretching, "Brother Hoshino. "A cheerful cry came from outside the door, the door curtain was lifted, and Siyu stepped in. Keeping his waist and abdomen arched forward, and his hands pulled back in this extremely stretched posture, Xingye was dumbfounded. Siyu saw Xingye doing this The majestic posture immediately stunned them. The two of them stared at each other for a moment, and then screamed "Ah", then turned and ran away. Hoshino also came to his senses, Hong He quickly squatted down with a face on his face, picked up his pants and clothes, and put them on with all his might. As soon as he put on his clothes, Wang Yankun and his wife heard the sound and asked, "Xingye, what's wrong?" " Hoshino quickly lowered his head to cover his red and hot face and said, "It's okay, it's okay. " "oh? Wang Yankun said suspiciously: "Why do I hear Yu'er screaming?" " "Ah, I also heard what sounded like Siyu barking, probably because he encountered a mouse or something. "Hoshino opened his mouth and started talking nonsense, what kind of rats could there be in this place? "Dad. "Yun Yao's voice came from the door. "Haha, Xingye, it's Yun Yao and your other uncles who came to see you. Wang Yankun said with a smile, turned around and said loudly: "Come in, it's Xingye who is back." "As soon as the door curtain was lifted, Yunyao, Dingqian, Grandmaster Zhu Yifan, Second Uncle Bai Yu, and Fourth Uncle Gong Shang filed in. Yunyao said with a smile: "If Siyu hadn't come to tell us, we wouldn't have known. Hoshino is back. "Everyone nodded with a smile. Wang Yankun asked the wise man to let the fat man in quickly, and then said to everyone: "Okay, you have all seen Hoshino. Let's talk about the rest later. From now on, Hoshino will be in seclusion. Yes, this opportunity is very good, it would be a pity to waste it. " Everyone then said goodbye one by one. The fat man came in in a hurry. He looked embarrassed and his face seemed to be a little pale. It seemed that he was in a hurry. Seeing the fat man coming in to salute and pay homage, Wang Yankun stopped him by showing his sleeves. The fat man said unhappily: "EveryoneWhen are you still clinging to these common rituals? I think now is a great opportunity for Hoshino to draw Qi and pulse. Please tell me quickly, don¡¯t miss the opportunity. "The fat man snorted and said: "There is nothing to explain, just do as usual. But now the master is using his magical power to isolate the spiritual energy. Later, you can warm and nourish the five meridians according to the usual practice method. After half an hour "After the master has absorbed the magical power, you can continue." The fat man said this and rambled for half an hour. This master is becoming increasingly unreliable. "The fat man swallowed his saliva and said: "Xingye, my teacher has already explained everything that should be explained to me, and the rest is up to you. If you encounter something that my teacher has not explained, it is up to you to solve it. Hearing the deep love and care in Fatty's words, I remembered that when Fatty was practicing the Yaoling Sutra, no one asked him to teach it. He had to rely on deduction and exploration. How could its difficulty and danger be comparable to his own practice today? At that moment, he felt a surge of pride in his heart. He stretched out a hand to the fat man and said loudly: "Master, don't worry, I will never make any mistakes." The fat man was stunned. His eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Hoshino. One hand stretched out, and with a snap, the two held each other's hands tightly, looked at each other, and laughed. Zhang Wang Yankun looked at this scene, smiled and nodded while stroking his beard. ?Then the fat man exited the hall, and Hoshino stopped talking nonsense. He sat cross-legged and concentrated on regulating his breath. He entered a state of trance in an instant. Volume 1 Chapter 365 The situation is gratifying The true energy in the meridians has long since dried up, but its string-like veins are still as tight as ever. The Yao Ling Sutra is activated, and the five senses are amplified to the extreme, but they find that there is no trace of spiritual energy outside the body, and the body is already unbearably hungry and thirsty. , keeping his mind neither sad nor happy, Hoshino put his hands together, interlaced his ten fingers to form the Samantabhadra Seal, and shouted softly: "Come". Then his hands parted and then came together, and the seal once again transformed into the Great Vajra Seal. , followed by another soft drink in the mouth: "Bing". The seal formula changed again, the outer lion seal frowned slightly, making a mighty look, and the mouth stopped shouting: "Dou". With the continuous shout, the mind moved slightly, five The pulses tremble together, the seven pulses vibrate together, buzzing like gold and jade, and the sound lasts for a long time. As the sound continued to tremble, several acupuncture points all over the body suddenly sank inward, forming whirlpools invisible to the naked eye. The strange whistling sound of "wuwuwu" sounded faintly in the hall, making people cry like they were complaining. Wang Yankun waved his hand briefly, and the golden light disappeared. The thick spiritual energy of Qinglong Mountain instantly poured into the hall and enveloped the star field. There were endless whining and strange whistling sounds. The spiritual energy was like water from a broken embankment, swarming into the five meridians, and the acupuncture points The orifice is like a hole, and the five meridians are like canals. The spiritual energy enters the hole and passes through the canal. In an instant, it reaches the sea of ????Qi in the Dantian. As soon as the dry and dim meridians encounter the spiritual energy, they immediately start to rotate slowly. Such intense spiritual energy entered the body, causing huge impact and tearing on Hoshino's meridians and acupoints. For a moment, the pain caused large beads of sweat to break out on Hoshino's forehead. The treasure seal is formed on the outside, and the opening and closing of the acupuncture points are controlled according to the spiritual sense. The mind is calmed on the inside, and the selflessness is maintained by observing the mirror. After a while, he forgot the pain, had no joy or sorrow, no other and no self, and entered the state of objectlessness. Wang Yankun and his wife slowly exited the main hall, and the door closed slowly and silently. From this moment on, this place became Xingye's retreat. On the afternoon of the fifth day when Hoshino returned to his sect for retreat, the Qianyuan Hall where the sect leader was located issued an order to each peak, ordering the peak masters and elders of each peak to go to the Qianyuan Hall to discuss matters. After receiving the order, a group of people quickly gathered in the Qianyuan Hall. The last time the sect leader convened everyone to discuss matters was five years ago before the sect's internal competition. According to past practice, before the competition, the sect leader would convene all the people to discuss matters. The peak masters and elders of each peak gathered together to meet each other, hear about the arrangements for the competition, and chat a few words. In fact, it was not a big deal. It has been this process for thousands of years, but now it is still far from the competition at the end of the year. It had been four months, so this meeting was obviously not for the year-end competition. Everyone was doubtful and did not dare to neglect, so they came in a hurry. In the main hall, everyone was sitting attentively and attentively. When the steward saw that everyone had arrived, he ordered to inform the sect master. After a while, the steward on duty sang loudly: "The sect master has arrived." Everyone stood up, bowed their hands and stood respectfully, saying: "Welcome the sect master." Lin Haotian, the sect leader of the Qianyuan Sect, was quite tall, with a thin face, and wore a Hunyuan Chongxu crown. , wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe, with every part of his body showing the powerful cultivation level of the sect master during the distraction period, he walked slowly from the back of the palace, raised his hand and said: "Sit down." Everyone said in unison: "Thank you, sect master." Lin Haotian looked at it After looking at the crowd, he said: "We have called everyone here today. There are two things that need to be discussed." He paused briefly and then said: "The first thing is that the battles in the cultivation world have been escalating in the past few years. It seems to be a harbinger of great chaos, especially It seems that the Baolun Sect is deliberately targeting our sect and has repeatedly made things difficult for my disciples who have been training in the mountains in the past two years, so we have called everyone to discuss this matter to see how to deal with it." As soon as Lin Haotian finished speaking, everyone started talking. It is said that in this world of cultivation, it is common for disciples who go out to practice to have disputes, frictions, or even be killed in fights. Just like Wang Yankun had a total of seven disciples, two of his disciples lost their lives while going out for training, and we still don't even know who they were. "Genius, earthly treasure, divine weapon and treasure, are loved by all. But these things are extremely rare. If someone takes it, the other person will naturally have no share. If the difference between the two parties' cultivation levels is too big, the weaker one will naturally escape early. If the cultivation levels are similar, there will be a fight to win, but between monks The battle between the two is different from ordinary people. Once a conflict occurs, it is often a battle of life and death. During the battle, both sides can naturally determine the sect of the other party. However, once the battle has a result, the dead cannot convey the message, and the living cannot go anywhere. Propaganda, so dead is dead. In most cases, there is no way to know who the opponent is or which sect he is from. But what the sect leader just said clearly pointed out the name of Baolun Sect, then there is only One possibility is that the other party may feel that they are powerful and want to overpower the Qianyuan Sect. As for why they are repeatedly in trouble, it is just to show off their power. At that moment, Wang Yankun stood up and said: "Is it possible that he, the Baolun Sect, and one of the main orthodox sects of our Qianyuan Sect, want to overpower us?" Let the disciples who go out be careful. Of course, I must be careful not to offend others. But if the other party bullies you so hard, we have no reason to give in. We ask the disciples who go out to practice not to go alone, but to go in groups as much as possible. If we encounter them, we will beat them back hard." Everyone frowned at this suggestion. Seeing that everyone was unanimous, Lin Haotian said again: "The second thing is still related to Baolun Sect." Seeing everyone's surprised looks, he continued: "The past two daysI have come to report from the ??Shi Palace. Ten days later, the Baolun Sect leader will bring the mountain masters to our Qianyuan Sect to pay homage to the mountain. I have been thinking about it for a long time and I don¡¯t know what the purpose is. Do you have any advice? " This time the discussion was louder, and everyone speculated one after another. In the end, they couldn't agree on one thing and were confused. Seeing that everyone couldn't explain the reason, the sect leader waved his hand and said: "The sect leader of the Baolun Sect is visiting. This is the first time in hundreds of years. This is a big event that has never happened before. Naturally, we must entertain him well. No matter what his intentions or purposes are, we can just act according to the rules and don't have to worry too much. Today's meeting is convened to let everyone have a feeling in their hearts. Be prepared and restrain your disciples individually, so as not to be caught off guard and make others laugh. " Everyone said yes and stood up to leave. When it was Wang Yankun's turn to salute and leave, the sect leader smiled and said: "I heard that Xingye from your sect is back? Wang Yankun was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Yes, I came back at dusk five days ago and went into seclusion when I came back." Lin Haotian smiled and said: "In two months there will be a competition within the sect. I heard that you are interested in letting this child participate in this year's competition?" Wang Yankun sighed and said: "Sect master, you also know the situation in Xingye, this is also There is nothing we can do. The sect leader said softly: "The one from Xuanwu Mountain will also participate this year, so you should pay more attention to it. " Wang Yankun nodded and thanked: "Thank you very much for your concern, Sect Master. "After saying this, he respectfully said goodbye and left. Volume 1 Chapter 366 Situation Prediction In fact, when it came to the news of Hoshino's return to the clan, those who were interested knew it the next day. To say that Hoshino had only stayed in the sect for more than ten days before, except for the beating of Zheng Xuanlong by the outer sect, he really didn't do anything to be proud of. However, this matter about the outer sect has been circulating in the outer sect. Various rumors have different versions and are weird. To sum up, it is probably that Hoshino is weak, Zheng Xuanlong is strong, Hoshino is very humble, and Zheng Xuanlong is very arrogant, but it happened that the weak and humble Hoshino defeated the very strong and arrogant Zheng Xuanlong. And afterwards, Zheng Boqi's lineage actually became stronger. Forget it, this matter is not only weird and unbelievable, but also adds countless gossips to the rumors. It is not without reason that the outer disciples like to spread this matter. The first is that the place where the incident happened was at the outer gate. Who would spread the news if it wasn¡¯t spread through the outer gate? The second is that Hoshino had just become a disciple at that time and had not practiced for a few days. As a result, Zheng Xuanlong, who had just formed the Five Elements Seal Talisman at that time and could control the sword to fight the enemy, was beaten to the point of being unconscious for more than three days. It is said that if it were not his grandfather, it was Xuanwu. The peak master of the mountain line has used many heavenly materials and earthly treasures for Zheng Xuanlong. He is afraid that Zheng Xuanlong¡¯s soul will be scattered. If the soul is scattered, even if he does not die, he will be a useless person. This kind of thing is absolutely inspiring. Very, the second one is the inner disciples, especially the disciples who have just entered the inner sect. They always feel a little embarrassed when they see the outer disciples. There are some things that are overdone, so after the outer disciples have been criticized for many years, they talk about it. This was very relieving. The purpose of these rumors is very clear. One is to inspire, and the other is to severely warn the inner disciples not to do things too much, otherwise they will suffer misfortune. " If Hoshino were to wander around the outer sect at this moment, few people would probably know him, but he would definitely hear a lot of rumors about him. Perhaps after hearing these rumors, Hoshino would have to look up to the sky and sigh. There is such an uproar among the outer sect, how could the inner sect not know about this? It's just that because this matter involves Zheng Boqi of Xuanwu Mountain, the leader of the Qianyuan Sect, the people in the inner sect don't mention it publicly. There is a long distance between Qianyuan Hall and Qinglong Hall in Qinglong Mountain, but this distance is only for mortals. Wang Yankun looked and saw that it was already setting sun. He flicked his sleeves and after a few breaths, he was standing on the square outside the Qinglong Hall. As soon as he landed on the ground, he raised his thick eyebrows and praised: "Infinite Heavenly Lord, you are so good, so good" In the quiet room in the back hall of Qinglong Hall, Hoshino sat cross-legged with five hearts in the sky, his expression was indifferent, without sadness or joy, in the quiet room The door curtain has been removed, replaced by a fog curtain that can be seen from the outside but cannot be seen from the inside. Although the fog curtain looks simple, it is a restriction set by Wang Yankun's golden elixir stage magical power, and ordinary people cannot enter at all. Go to a quiet room. The outside cannot be seen from the inside, and that is to prevent Hoshino from being disturbed by the outside world. The inside can be seen from the outside, but it is convenient for people outside to observe the situation of Hoshino in retreat. Not to mention this door, the entire quiet room has such a ban. To say that the Qinglong Palace is the important place of the Qianyuan Sect, and it is a place where people can come at will. Wang Yankun has placed such a ban out of caution. Just in case, of course the main thing to guard against is Siyu. This little girl has been a bit crazy since Hoshino came back. She said that the night Hoshino just came back, she refused to see Hoshino for some reason. The next day, she learned that Hoshino was in retreat and could not see anyone for at least half a month or even a month. Later, he refused to live or die again. But when he got outside the quiet room, he saw with his own eyes that Hoshino was in trance without any sadness or joy, but he remained silent again. In the past few days, Siyu, like Fatty, would stay outside the quiet room before dawn, and this would last all day long. The nuns responsible for serving Siyu found out strangely that the formerly playful and active little princess suddenly became quiet and paid special attention to her appearance and clothing. After getting up every day, she always spent a long time in front of the mirror and came back every evening. I was also tossing and turning in bed unable to sleep. If there are masters of cultivation like Wang Yankun and his wife in the Qinglong Palace, there is no need for a fat man like this in the foundation building stage to protect the law, let alone Siyu who has just introduced Qi into the body stage, but these two are here all day long. Once you arrive, it will be a day. When the fat man came to Qinglong Hall, he naturally wanted to greet his master and his wife first. Every time he said hello, Wang Yankun shook his head: As for Fatty, he will not come if he is not recruited all year round. Even if he is recruited, he will be pushed back and forth, and he will not come if he can. When have you ever seen him so diligent? The air in the room changed from the violent and whining sound when Hoshino first started to retreat, to the gentle surging around the body in a slow and rhythmic manner with Hoshino's long breathing three days ago. With Hoshino's breathing and the rhythmic surge of air, the slender dark green leaves of a pot of iron-bone orchid placed on the window sill also swayed gently into the room. Just when Wang Yankun came back from Qianyuan Hall and landed on the ground, the slender leaves of the orchid on the window sill no longer swung toward the room, but suddenly swung out of the window. With the swaying of the orchid leaves, the room inside the quiet room The air suddenly rushed outward. Siyu didn't notice at all, but the fat man stood up suddenly and looked into the room anxiously. Siyu suddenly became anxious when he saw the fat man's nervous expression. He pulled the fat man's sleeve and asked hastily: "Uncle Qi Er , HoshinoWill something happen? "The fat man was about to speak, but Wang Yankun, who had arrived at the moment, spoke from behind: "Nothing, nothing, it's just that your brother Xingye is at a critical moment now. " "At this critical moment, could it be that Brother Hoshino is about to hit the foundation building stage? " Siyu stopped being nervous after hearing what Wang Yankun said, and turned to focus on Xingye's progress. The fat man shook his head and said: "Where can one advance to the foundation building stage so easily? This is the beginning of the impact on the Great Perfection of the Mortal Transformation Stage. Siyu was immediately disappointed and said, "How long will it take?" "The fat man thought for a while, pinched his fingers and said: "This I estimate it will take five to six days. If he fills all the remaining meridians with true energy, once he enters the realm of transformation, it will take up to ten days to reach it. In the state of great perfection in the transformation stage, because he has already had all the meridians in his body, all he needs to do is fill himself with spiritual energy. If everything goes well, in a few months at most, Hoshino will definitely Entering the realm of foundation building stage. " "Is it so long? Then I won¡¯t be able to play with Brother Hoshino for thirty days? Siyu became depressed, rolled his eyes and asked again: "Can we rest in the meantime?" " "Xingye has accumulated four years of experience, relying on the weight of the boundary mist to tighten his pulse and open his orifices. As soon as he comes into contact with the spiritual energy, he naturally needs it. Now it is broken, which is an excellent opportunity. If such an opportunity is missed, it will be unthinkable. Hoshino will naturally seize it tightly. How can he have free time to pay attention to you, a little girl? "Wang Yankun patted Siyu on the shoulder, chuckled and said: "As long as Xingye can succeed against the odds, the future will be long. Are you afraid that you won't have the chance to whisper to your brother Xingye? " Volume 1 Chapter 367 Surprising Impact Hearing the connotation of a narrow-minded joke in Wang Yankun's words, Siyu's face turned red. She tugged on Wang Yankun's sleeves, lowered her head and shook it, and said reluctantly: "Grandpa, it's really annoying." While he was talking, the pot of ink on the window sill came to his attention. The branches and leaves of the orchid suddenly vibrated, and then became still. The fat man said: "Xingye's meridians are beginning to fill up." Wang Yankun nodded and said: "It seems that the two meridians are rushing together." The quiet room was full of restrictions placed by Wang Yankun. Wang Yankun sensed the room through the restrictions and clearly understood Hoshino's every moment. moment situation. As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his head again and said, "No, it's three pulses rushing together." "Hey, it's four pulses rushing together." As soon as he finished speaking, he said in surprise again. After a pause, Wang Yankun's face showed a rare look of solemnity, and he said in a deep voice: "What a courage, the remaining seven pulses are rushing together." The fat man looked at Wang Yankun stupidly, with a look of shock on his face, and his mouth opened. I couldn't close my eyes, and there was an incredible look in my eyes. After a while, Wang Yankun looked at the fat man who was still shocked, reached out and knocked the fat man on the head, and said: "The apprentice you have accepted is not ordinary, he will definitely be a figure in the future." He looked up at the sky and sighed leisurely: "Today's night sky is beautiful." He turned around and walked leisurely towards the nave with his hands behind his back. The fat man followed after a few steps and asked anxiously: "Master, is Hoshino okay?" Seeing that Wang Yankun didn't answer, he turned his head and saw Siyu, and hurriedly shouted: "Siyu" Siyu heard Wang Yankun's words, Seeing that the fat man was so worried and helpless, he suddenly became confused. At this moment, she was clenching her fists and looking at Hoshino in the quiet room with all her attention. When the fat man called her, she responded impatiently: "Damn it, fat man, don't bother me, I'm not free." The fat man suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, and thought for a moment. After saying a few words, he said: "Haosiyu, help me ask Master if anything will happen to Hoshino." To say that, seeing Wang Yankun's carefree appearance, the fat man should be a hundred peace of mind. , but I couldn¡¯t stand it. Hoshino was Fatty¡¯s first apprentice, and the two had been facing each other day and night for four years. How could the relationship between a general master and apprentice be comparable? As the saying goes, caring leads to chaos, and the fat man had already reached the stage of metamorphosis when he was practicing the Yao Ling Sutra, so he didn't understand the situation of this practice of the Yao Ling Sutra. Therefore, the fat man's state of mind was completely messed up, and he was in a mess. Siyu came back to her senses and when she heard what was going on, she quickly said: "Oh, okay, Uncle Qi'er." He turned around and went into the middle hall to pester Zhang Wang Yankun. The fat man saw Siyu running into the middle hall quickly, scratched his head, and said depressedly: "What did this little girl just say? Fatty? How dare you call me fatty?" Since that day, Wang Yankun released the restriction and let After the rich spiritual energy enveloped him, Hoshino was immersed in the extreme pleasure and comfort brought by the spiritual energy entering his body. He stayed focused, and there was nothing else in his heart except the spiritual energy entering his body and the sea of ????dantian energy. The spiritual energy from the outside world swarmed in like a tsunami at the beginning, causing the acupoints all over the body to feel tearing pain. Now it gradually becomes like a gurgling stream. Under the control of Hoshino's spiritual sense, the spiritual energy flows continuously through the meridians of the body. The condensation finally merged into the reopened several acupuncture points. Soon, the spiritual energy continued to swirl back and forth in the acupoint, condensing like a water ball. There was a small vortex in the middle, rotating at a constant speed, and the surrounding liquid spiritual energy was also constantly rotating around the vortex. . This situation was beyond his expectation. When he practiced the Star Technique, the acupuncture point was only used as a tool to store spiritual power. It did not form such a cyclone similar to the Dantian, but now that he has practiced it, After the Yao Ling Sutra, such a cyclone similar to Dantian was formed in the acupoints, which surprised him and gave him more confidence in his future recovery. Although Hoshino retreat can continue like this without any physical discomfort, Wang Yankun and others do not know that he was once a monk in the distraction period, so they are still worried about whether his body can last for such a long time. In seclusion, after all, monks who have not yet had the Bigu Pill still need to rely on the Bigu Pill to maintain the vitality of the body. So three days after Xingye's seven pulses rushed together, Wang Yankun carefully felt the situation in the quiet room, and used his magical power to gently wake up Xingye from his trance. Before coming out of concentration, Hoshino was immersed in the joy that the twelve meridians were running smoothly, and he was extremely energetic. He was considering whether to accumulate a little before starting to attack the eight extraordinary meridians. Suddenly he felt a strange movement in the spiritual energy outside his body. After paying attention for a moment, a coolness penetrated his body slightly. Xingye let go of his inner thoughts and heard Wang Yankun's soft voice: "Xingye, it's okay. I¡¯m out of concentration.¡± So Hoshino slowly stopped his practice and opened his eyes. Wang Yankun asked Xingye to withdraw his power and come out of concentration. Firstly, it was to give Xingye a chance to rest and adjust. Secondly, the previous seven-pulse rush was too shocking, far beyond Wang Yankun's previous expectations. With all the original arrangements, Wang Yankun and Fatty had already expected that Xingye, who had practiced the Yaoling Sutra, would make rapid progress after returning to the sect. This was the first day when Xingye entered the sect, when he was becoming a disciple.Wang Yankun had already designed it for Hoshino. But now it seems that there are still mistakes in the previous arrangements. Some situations have not been thought of before, even Fatty, a person who has practiced the Yaoling Sutra, has never encountered it. So Wang Yankun was not very sure about what to do next. Although we can always understand Hoshino's situation through the ban, we still have to listen to Hoshino's own words about what situations we encountered and what happened in the process, so that we can make arrangements for Hoshino's next step. When Siyu saw Xingye opening his eyes outside the quiet room, his whole body trembled with excitement, and he rushed into the quiet room with a single stride, completely forgetting that the entrance to the quiet room was restricted by the fifth-level golden elixir Wang Yankun. Wang Yankun sighed, and just when Siyu almost hit the restriction, the restriction disappeared. However, at this moment, Siyu remembered that there was a restriction on the door, and hurriedly stretched out his hands to support it. Unexpectedly, he couldn't support it. Suddenly, he lost his balance and staggered forward. Entered the room. After sitting cross-legged for six days, Hoshino just put his feet down on the ground. There was something strange, so he was adapting. Hoshino could not see outside the quiet room. In his eyes, the door of the quiet room was closed. . When the restriction disappeared, his eyes lit up and he saw a strange figure rushing in. When he looked closely, he recognized Siyu. Seeing Siyu's panicked look, he quickly jumped up and took a step forward to hug her. But he forgot that his feet had just landed on the ground and had not yet adapted, and his feet felt weak. Volume 1 Chapter 368 Difficult to guess thoughts When they came up this time, although they were hugging each other, they both lost their balance and immediately rolled into a ball while hugging each other. Wang Yankun, who came in later, looked at this scene, shook his head helplessly and remained silent. But when the fat man saw this situation, he burst out laughing. Hearing the fat man¡¯s laughter and looking at himself in Xingye¡¯s arms, Siyu was so embarrassed that his neck turned red. It was Hoshino who hugged Siyu and sat up, and then the two of them helped each other stand up. Siyu stood up and glared at the fat man fiercely. The fat man shrank his neck and his laughter suddenly died down. Hoshino scratched his head and glanced at Wang Yankun sheepishly. Wang Yankun nodded and sat on the Zen bed. He then asked Hoshino about the pulse pulse situation, and Hoshino explained all the situations that had happened in the past few days. Come. When I heard that before Hoshino Chongmai, there had been a series of phenomena that appeared only after the Great Consummation of the Mortal Stage, such as internal breathing, internal vision, etc., the fat man felt that his brain was no longer enough, and so did Wang Yankun Frowning slightly, Hoshino felt strange. The quiet room was quiet for a moment. Hoshino was just about to ask a question when he saw Wang Yankun waving his hand and saying: "You all go out, just walk outside for a while, and I will deduce it here." Then he drove everyone out of the quiet room. Siyu pulled Xingye and walked in front. The fat man was thinking about what Xingye had just said, and followed him in a daze. After walking a few steps, he arrived at the courtyard between the back hall and the middle hall. Siyu saw that the fat man was still following. From behind, he called out angrily: "Uncle Qi'er" "Ah" the fat man responded as if he was just waking up from a dream. He looked at Siyu, then at Xingye, and suddenly said: "Oh." He turned around and walked back to the back hall, with his back to Xingye and Siyu, and sat down on the threshold, frowning and thinking hard. The two held hands and strolled through the middle hall and then the front hall. Sometimes Xingye looked at Siyu, sometimes Siyu looked at Xingye, and sometimes they looked at each other with a slight smile on their faces, but they never said anything. say. Walking to the entrance of the front hall, the moonlight shines on the white marble square. The square looks soft and bright, just like the bright mirror before the boundary fog in the star's ambition. After crossing the boundary of the square, I couldn't look too far down. I could only see softer clouds of various shapes floating slowly. The two of them stood hand in hand at the entrance of the hall, looking at the square and the slowly moving clouds. They didn't speak, but they had the same heart. After a while, Xingye looked down at Siyu and said, "Siyu, you have grown taller again." Siyu pursed his lips and smiled, tilted his head to look at Xingye, and said, "Yeah, four years have passed. "Standing side by side like this, Xingye is just a head taller than Siyu, so when Siyu wants to see Xingye's face, he needs to raise his head slightly, and of course, at the same time, he has to slightly raise his pretty chin. . Siyu thought for a while and then said: "I heard from Uncle Qi'er in the past two days that you have suffered a lot outside?" It passed. Siyu rolled his eyes and asked, "Brother Xingye, have you ever visited any of those big cities in the past two years? " Hoshino thought about it seriously and said honestly: "Yes. " "Then have you made any new friends? " Siyu asked again, how pitiful is it that when he asked this question, little Siyu's heart was clenched like a flower. Xingye shook his head happily and said, "No, no. " The flowers in Xiao Siyu's heart slowly opened, and she asked seriously: "Really? "Hoshino said categorically: "No," he spread his hands and said, "I spent the whole day either watching the fat master undressing the cow or practicing. In the next two years, I couldn't even leave the house. " Hearing this, Siyu suddenly became elated. He let go of Hoshino's hand and walked down the steps. He ran to the square and spun around in a circle, then spun around again, and said happily: "I know you from outside. I met a lot of people, but I had no friends. " Hoshino touched his head and responded numbly: "Oh. ¡± Looking at Siyu spinning happily in the square, watching Siyu¡¯s green dress spread out and spinning as her body turned, I felt it was very beautiful, just like an elegant lotus in the lotus pond, that The round green skirt that was turning was the lotus leaf, and Siyu's face as beautiful as jade was the lotus face. Xingye couldn't help but be fascinated for a moment, and Jingqiu's figure appeared in his mind. After walking around for a while, Siyu got tired and stopped, beckoning Hoshino to go down, and the two of them came to the square hand in hand, looking at the night scene while talking small words. The clouds moved with the wind, sometimes rolling or relaxing. Then he exposed the space and looked down through the space. It was the emptiness that could not be seen in the night. "This Qinglong Mountain is really high." Siyu shook his head and said, "This Qinglong Mountain is not very high. I heard my grandpa say that the Holy Land is really high. And grandpa also said that no matter how high the holy land is, it is not as high as the sky. "When talking about the sky, Siyu pointed to the night sky with his finger. "Yes.""" Hoshino sighed: "How can humans be as high as the sky?" " After hearing what Xingye said, Siyu added: "I heard from grandpa that there is still sky outside today, and there are many skies. " "There is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. This is the truth. Xingye nodded and suddenly asked: "Yu'er, has Master ever told you about the Holy Land?" What kind of place is this holy land? The fat master asked me to win the top three in the year-end competition and go to the holy land to form the Five Elements Seal. But I have asked the fat master many times before, but the fat master just didn't tell me what time it was. Before I arrived, I was afraid that I would be too ambitious or something. But the more he didn't say anything, the more I wanted to know. " Siyu looked at Xingye and asked with a smile: "Want to know? " Xingye nodded repeatedly, and Siyu asked again: "You really want to know? " Hoshino said anxiously: "I really want to know, just tell me. " "It's okay to tell you, but" Siyu raised one side of his face slightly, pointed at his little face with his finger, and his pretty face turned slightly red. "Uh, this" Xingye was already a veteran, how could he not understand? He turned back towards the main hall and saw that no one was there. He turned around and kissed Siyu's pink face gently. He felt Xingye's quick kiss. She blinked her slightly closed eyes, and her long eyelashes fluttered a few times. Suddenly, her face was covered with clouds, and even her neck was covered in pink. A moment later, Siyu opened her eyes and saw Xingye. Looking at her stupidly, his eyes full of expectation, he couldn't help but chuckle softly, stood up on tiptoes and pecked Hoshino quickly on the face, turned around and ran towards the main hall. Volume 1 Chapter 369 Seclusion Again Hoshino touched the place where Siyu had just kissed him with his hand. The faint fragrance of Siyu's skin was still on his lips. What he had just touched on his face was Siyu's cherry mouth. The soft feeling was like Siyu's. What touches is not his face, but his heart. After being drunk for a while, he caught up with Siyu with a smile, and the two of them sat on the steps in front of the main hall. Siyu said: "I heard from grandpa that the Holy Land is also called Jushen Cliff. They are all gathered there. It can be regarded as one of the most powerful forces of the Righteous Path. ""Have all the monks after the distraction period joined the Holy Land?" existence, it¡¯s no wonder that the Black Ming Sect has not completely invaded the mainland so far. Siyu shook her head and said: "No, I also heard what my grandfather said. This holy land has gathered so many monks above the distraction stage. It seems to have formed some kind of alliance. It is said that in addition to balance, it is also to protect something. "Is it the origin of the five elements that the fat master said?" Hoshino asked. "The origin of the five elements is one, but it seems to be more than this. Grandpa is unwilling to say more about the details." "Oh" Hoshino was confused when he heard it. He only knew one thing, that is, this holy land is a very powerful place, where a large number of people gather. The distracted monk. After changing the topic, the two chatted with each other trivially. When the moon was in the sky, the fat man shouted in the hall: "Xingye, Siyu, where are you?" Yelling? He obviously thought that the young couple were hiding somewhere and had sex with each other. They shouted so loudly to scare off the snake. "Master, is it Master who calls me?" Xingye and Siyu stood up from the steps, which shocked the fat man. "Yes, Master has finished the deduction and is waiting for you." "Oh." Xingye looked up at the distant and brilliant night sky with countless stars shining, took a deep breath, and held Siyu's little hand. , stepped into the door of the hall. "Xingye." Wang Yankun said to Xingye: "This Yao Ling Sutra is a technique passed down from ancient times. There are also many monks who have become immortals by using it. But later, for some unknown reason, people who practice this technique entered the country. It is getting slower and slower, and during this period, you even have to endure inhuman pain. Therefore, few people practice it since the inheritance. Even if there are people who practice it, they give up halfway and practice other methods because they can't stand the pain caused by this technique. Before you I have never seen this situation before. " "Master, didn't Fat Master also practice the Yao Ling Sutra and go through the World Mist to temper his body?" How could he not have seen it before? Doubts came out. Wang Yankun looked at Xingye strangely, then looked at the fat man strangely, and said: "Qi'er was already in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Mortal Stage when he passed through the World Mist. He was no longer a mortal. His situation was different from yours, so he didn't experience it. These are the situations you mentioned." After hearing what Wang Yankun said, Xingye took a breath. It turned out that the fat man had already been born when he crossed the boundary fog. This guy had been hiding it from himself, always showing off that he had also walked through it. Jie Wu, you must know that the gap between the transformation stage and the mortal is very big, otherwise this state would not be called transformation. It is the transcendence from mortal to monk. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a world of difference. If It wasn't that he had been a monk in the distraction stage before. If the little fox hadn't appeared and saved his life, he might have been in the fog of the corpse world by now. Seeing Xingye staring at him with resentful eyes, the fat man scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Aren't I afraid that you will be afraid of difficulties?" When Xingye was about to speak, Wang Yankun said: "Xingye, don't blame your master. Back then, When Qi'er chose to practice the Yaoling Sutra, which no one had mastered for thousands of years, he had no way to learn from it. He just fumbled through it step by step like today. Speaking of which, he suffered much more than you. If it weren't for the obsession with revenge that supported him, he would have collapsed a long time ago." After a pause, Wang Yankun said again: "The reason why I asked you to cross the boundary mist before the transformation stage is because Qi Er. It is the world mist that passes after the mortal transformation stage. The meridians have been finalized, and the body cannot accommodate the increasing amount of true energy. In desperation, it has no choice but to use flesh and blood to accommodate the extra true energy. In the end, this Yao Ling Sutra is the refining Well, Qi'er has become what he is now, and he can't even lose weight. Qi'er asked you to cross the boundary fog before you were born. Firstly, you didn't have enough time, and secondly, he didn't want you to become him. This is what it looks like. " Hoshino knew the fat man's love history. After listening to Wang Yankun's words, he realized the fat man's good intentions. He was very moved and his eyes softened when he stared at the fat man. Feeling Hoshino's gaze, the fat man scratched his head and laughed "hehe" a few times. Xingye turned his attention to Wang Yankun again and listened to Wang Yankun slowly say: "Xingye, your current situation is obviously a situation that will only appear when you reach the stage of transformation, but your realm has not officially entered this realm. With its low level, And to get it high, the original??It has been deduced for a long time, no matter how you calculate it, it should be a good thing. The most important thing next is to truly enter this realm immediately. You need to firmly remember the word "steady", act steadily, step by step, but don't make any more moves with all seven pulses rushing together. " Hoshino was shocked and responded quickly: "Yes" At that moment, Wang Yankun gave some detailed instructions, got off the Zen bed, waved his sleeves and said: "Let's go out. "The bento went ahead and left the quiet room. The fat man patted Hoshino on the shoulder and said: "Hoshino, remember the words of the master, focus on stability, and don't be alarmed when encountering changes. " Siyu followed the fat man to the door, stepped out of the door, suddenly turned around, and said softly to Xingye: "Brother Xingye, come on. "Xingye just nodded, but he saw Siyu smile softly, pursed his lips and secretly made a kissing gesture, which made Xingye's face quietly turn red. As Siyu stepped out of the door, the golden light at the door shone slightly. , Wang Yankun used his magical power and slowly closed the door of the quiet room. The moment before the door was completely closed, he heard the fat man curiously asking softly: "Xiao Siyu, what did you do just now? Why is Hoshino's face so red? " "Damn fat man, I want you to take care of it." Siyu's slightly annoyed voice came from outside the door. Xingye smiled and shook his head, got on the Zen bed and sat cross-legged, adjusted his breath for a moment, sealed the seals together, and entered into tranquility. The same starry sky , the same night. At this time, in the Baolun Sect Tianyang Peak Hall under the stars, Zhou Dayin was sitting on the luxurious main seat, looking at the disciples standing respectfully, and said in a deep voice: "More In a few days, I will go to the Qianyuan Sect with the sect master. Do you know the intentions of the sect master and me during this trip to the Qianyuan Sect? " Volume 1 Chapter 370 Scheming In response to Zhou Dayin's question, Senior Brother Shunde, who was standing at the head of the disciples, bent down and saluted, and responded respectfully: "Yes, Master, we understand it very well." Wang Yankun of Zhou Dayin stroked his gray beard and nodded with satisfaction. , suddenly his face darkened, and he said: "I asked you to go to the secular world to inquire about Shun Ye's murder before. Have you made any new discoveries?" Senior Brother Shunde bent down again, "Return to Master, disciples, please go deeper." Junior Brother Shunye had been to Yuantong Town before the accident and carefully investigated it. Junior Brother Shunye had been entrusted by the Yuantong Wang family to go to Yuantong Town to solve problems for the Wang family. He had fought with the monks who lived in seclusion in the town, but he had never met face to face. , Later, for some reason, the junior brother was murdered. " "The disciples learned that after the incident, in addition to the Zhao family who left Yuantong Town and moved to Daliang, there was also a Taoist named Chen Dingqian in the Jiyang Taoist Temple. He disappeared inexplicably. The disciples followed the trace to Daliang, but found that there was a monk with a high level of cultivation secretly protecting the Zhao family. After that, there was no other news. "After speaking, he held his breath and did not say a word. The bend became deeper. Zhou Dayin gently stroked his beard and said nothing. He just looked at the disciples quietly. The atmosphere in the hall was getting heavier and heavier. Several disciples who were bent over and had slightly lower cultivation levels had blue veins on their foreheads. The clothes on my bed gradually became soaked. After a long time, he said softly: "This time I am going to the Qianyuan Sect, Shunde and Chengshou will go with me, and the other disciples will stay behind." Senior Brother Shunde and the thin monk respectfully responded: "Yes" and waved away the others. After becoming a disciple, Wang Yankun glanced at Shunli next to him who was dressed in a handyman uniform, sighed, and said: "It is inconvenient for me to go out as a teacher. If you hadn't found out that the place where the monks who protect the Zhao family live in Daliang City is called Qianyuan. Taoist temple, if you can't help it, let these evil disciples hide it." Shunli bowed and said: "Master, my disciples are stupid. Since the junior brothers didn't report it, why didn't the master punish them?" Zhou Dayin Wang Yankun glared at Shun. Li Li said, "Do you think I don't know what Shunde and Chengshou did? Do you know that you were plotted by them because you were too upright and too gullible?" Shunli whispered. After saying yes, he suddenly raised his head and asked: "Master, shouldn't we as Taoists be open-minded and wholeheartedly pursue the Tao?" Zhou Dayin stared at Shunli's eyes, as if he wanted to see into Shunli's heart. Go, Shunli looked at Wang Yankun calmly, with a hint of resistance and struggle in his clear eyes. ???????????????????????? After a long time, Wang Yankun burst into laughter from Yu Ku¡¯s throat. This hoarse and arrogant laughter was like a night owl howling in the silent night. "Shun Li, do you know that in today's world of cultivation, the strength of our Baolun Sect has become more and more powerful. This situation is really hard-won. If all the disciples are as heartless as you, how could this happen? Such a situation? Unifying the world of cultivation is not a dream that our generation of Baolun Sect members have. It is a goal that has been secretly set by the sect masters ten or twenty generations ago. Only by achieving this goal, our Baolun Sect will Only the Lun Sect can conquer the world and become the overlord of the world." Zhou Wang Yankun's eyes were shining with excitement, and his entire face had turned a sickly bright red color. His voice was getting louder and louder. There is a restriction inside, I am afraid that this sound will spread far away in the night. After hearing Wang Yankun's words, Shunli's expression changed drastically. When the master was giving instructions to a group of disciples just now, he only said that those accompanying him should not slack off and not bring disgrace to the name of the sect. As for Shunde's words, "Although the Qianyuan Sect is one of the four major sects, the Baolun Sect should be the leader" is also something that is commonly said. Everyone in the sect only regards it as a way to please the elders in the sect and encourage themselves. No one ever took it seriously. But what the Master just said, "unifying the world of cultivation" is actually the dream and goal of the Baolun Sect's previous sect masters. Why should someone like me, who has completely failed in cultivation, know such a sect secret? Shunli couldn't understand for a while, and after being silent for a while, he suddenly said: "There is also the Holy Land." Zhou Dayin hesitated for a moment, his excitement subsided slightly, and then said coldly: "Although the Holy Land is the strongest force in the righteous way, but you You should know that the Holy Land has the rules of the Holy Land, and it is impossible for it to interfere in the affairs of the world of cultivation, just like I know that my son died violently because of the Zhao family in Daliang, but I cannot go to Daliang to slaughter all the Zhao family members. "When Shunli heard Master say the word "my son", his face suddenly turned pale, and his whole body became cold and trembled slightly. Everyone in the Baolun Sect knew that Shunye was Zhou Dayin's illegitimate son, but no one dared to say it publicly. Wang Yankun said it in front of him, and he told himself about the sect before the marriage. The door is top secret, and he is the one who went to the Zhou Dynasty to investigate the cause of Shunye's death and knows the truth the most. Could it be that the master is going to silence him? Wang Yankun looked at Shunli who was trembling slightly, slowed down his tone, and said in a gentle voice: "Shunli, you have to know that the sect allows its disciples to conspire against each other, and just sits and watches the disciples scheming against each other, all for the sake of defeating each other. ?This has become the legacy of the sect masters of the past dynasties, because the sect masters of the past dynasties all know that in order to complete the hegemony of unifying the world of cultivation, it is not enough to rely solely on advanced cultivation, but more requires tact and resourcefulness. " "But you were raised by me, you took my surname, and you are my first disciple. You are straightforward, simple and innocent. As your master, I am very happy. When you were selected After being exposed to the conspiracy of your junior brothers, although I was inconvenient to protect you due to the sect's rules, I immediately transferred you to my side and stayed with you. I first saved your life to plan for the future. I only hope that after this ordeal, you will know how to change and understand. It is indispensable to be on guard against others. " "Although you are embarking on the road of cultivation at this time, during your trip to the Holy Land at the end of the year, I can guarantee that you will re-enter the foundation building period. From now on, you will be my close disciple again. Do you understand? " Zhou Shunli knelt on his knees with a plop, tears rolling down his eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "Master is so kind to me, and I have nothing to repay. I can only hate that I don't know my master's good intentions. In the past, I made many slanders. Master, please still punishment. " Zhou Dayin laughed heartily and said: "After suffering such a great injustice, it is reasonable to be a little dissatisfied. How can master blame you? This is all human nature, and my teacher is not the kind of person who doesn't know what's going on. Please get up and speak." Zhou Shunli kowtowed, stood up, and asked cautiously: "What about Shunde and Chengshou? ¡± Zhou Dayin said thoughtfully: ¡°The two of them? Haha, our Baolun Sect is going to be at the top of the cultivation world, and we cannot do without them at this moment. Their scheming, petty troubles and troubles are nothing more than cannon fodder and abandoned sons. You don¡¯t need to feel sad for them. If they could have refused the temptation and opened their minds back then, I would have been very reluctant to let go. Well, these words today will come out of my mouth and into your ears. Don¡¯t let anyone else know. " Volume 1 Chapter 371 Visit In response to Zhou Dayin's question, Zhou Shunli immediately responded without hesitation: "It is related to the secrets of the sect and the life and future of the disciple. The disciple will definitely keep it secret and no third party will know about it." At that moment, serving Zhou Dayin entered After entering the quiet room, Zhou Shun immediately went to the back hall as usual. It was dark at night. In a side room in the back hall of Tianyang Peak, a young man in rich clothes was leaning against the window looking at the bright starry sky with a cup of fragrant tea in his hand. There was no candlelight or luminous orbs in the room. Illuminating the room, only the moonlight filtered in through the window, hazy, illuminating the young man's figure as misty as mist. Zhou Shunli pushed the door open, looked out the door, gently closed the door, quietly walked behind the handsomely dressed young man and stood with his hands down. The young man did not react at all to Zhou Shunli's arrival. He just looked at the bright and blurred night sky, occasionally sipping the fragrant tea. As the night breeze blew gently, the night, the starry sky, and the young man seemed to merge into one. After a long time, the young man gently handed the cup to the side. Zhou Shunli quickly took a half-step forward, caught the cup and placed it on the table aside. The young man said softly: "How is it? The old guy didn't see anything, did he?" Zhou Shunli bowed slightly and said respectfully: "Master is wise, my subordinate deliberately looked at that person for a long time today without being discovered. "The young man chuckled and said, "That's good, can you rest assured now? If it were so easy for people to find out, wouldn't I have been exposed by the old guy for so long? ? This method is called the art of covering the sky, and it can cover even the sky, let alone a mere Jindan monk?" As he spoke, the young man turned around slowly, and saw a pair of long, thin eyes on his handsome face. , his gaze is particularly charming and enchanting, and his soft words with a smile make people feel like a spring breeze. Feeling the young man's happiness and pride, Zhou Shunli's originally cold face softened unconsciously. This young man is none other than Zhou Chuanzhi. Looking at Zhou Shunli who was standing bowed, Zhou Chuanzhi's face suddenly turned cold and he said in a deep voice: "Zhou Shunli, have you ever regretted it? Have you ever hated me?" Feeling the chilling meaning in Zhou Chuanzhi's words, Zhou Shunli was shocked and slightly Looking up at Zhou Chuanzhi, I saw that Zhou Chuanzhi's face with his back to the window could not see the expression at all, but his strange and charming eyes were clearly shining with a cold light. Zhou Shunli was shocked, fell to his knees with a thud, and kowtowed: "Why did the master say this? If the master had not saved me, my subordinate would have lost his life long ago. The master has shown kindness to his subordinate, how could he regret it, and how could he dare to do so?" Feeling resentful?" Zhou Chuanzhi said coldly: "If you had known that the old guy was going to take you to the Holy Land to attack the Foundation Establishment Stage again, would you still be willing to be used by me?" There were big beads of sweat on Zhou Shunli's forehead? , said in a trembling voice: "That day, my subordinate was investigating the cause of Junior Brother Shunye's death. Even though I wanted to die, I never saw the old guy come to the rescue. If the master hadn't rescued me secretly, how could I still be alive? From that day on, my subordinate He swore that this life was already his master's. No matter whether he was on the sword or in the oil pan, as long as there was a destiny, he would obey it." Zhou Chuanzhi leaned down, got close to Zhou Shunli's head, smiled coldly, and said softly: "Don't you hate me? I took advantage of your danger to lure you into the devil?" Zhou Shunli kowtowed again and said, "If there is no master and the lives of the subordinates are not guaranteed, how can we talk about cultivating the devil?" Zhou Chuanzhi nodded, straightened up and clasped his hands, staring at it. Zhou Shunli was silent for a while, sighed and said: "It's hard for you, get up. " Zhou Shunli kowtowed again and stood up. In this moment, Zhou Shunli's whole body was soaked with sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water. Zhou Chuanzhi said lightly: "On your trip to Qianyuanzong in a few days, you Should we follow each other? "As he said that, he walked towards a large carved chair by the window. Shunli responded softly: "Yes. "While waiting for Zhou Chuanzhi to sit down on a large carved chair, Zhou Chuanzhi tapped the armrest and said: "When the time comes to follow the plan, you must be careful and don't make any mistakes. If you are exposed, you and I will They will all die without a burial place." Shunli said carefully: "But please don't worry, Master, who would pay attention to a little ant who only has an innate realm? " After Zhou Chuanzhi heard this, he smiled and said, "That's not bad." With a change of tone, he asked again, "Have you been following through on the information I asked you to give to Shunde Chengshou and the others?" " When Shunli heard this, his eyes radiated with excitement, and he said: "Reporting to the master, my subordinates have been doing it, but they haven't noticed it yet. Instead, they think that their cultivation is getting deeper and deeper, and they are very proud of it. " Zhou Chuanzhi nodded and said with a smile: "Since he is a cannon fodder and an abandoned son, he must make the best use of everything. If it is as small as the Baolun Sect thinks, what big things can be achieved? How can this world of cultivation become chaotic? If this world of cultivation is not in chaos, how will the Venerable come? When the mantis stalks the cicada, how can the oriole not stay behind? You can only fish in troubled waters. I have to add fuel to their fire, right? " Zhou Shunli's eyes flashed with black light, and he said: "Yes, the master is wise." The two looked at each other and laughed.He stood up and laughed for a moment. Zhou Chuanzhi's face gradually darkened. A cold gleam flashed through his demonic eyes. His fists gradually tightened and he said in a cold voice: "Qianyuan Zong Chen Dingqian hums." In the blink of an eye, it was Five days passed. On the morning of the sixth day, a round of rising sun leaped out from the east, shining selflessly with golden brilliance. The mountains, forests and vegetation were all flourishing, and the earth and mountains were full of infinite vitality. Even the ubiquitous aura that filled the heaven and earth was also jumping for joy. Of course, this is just an ordinary sunny morning in this world of cultivation. But Hoshino, who was closed in the quiet room and was attacking the soul palace, clearly felt the difference. At this time, Hoshino feels the vitality brought by the rising sun in the east, and feels the joy of the aura around him. After three weeks of the Great and Small Zhoutian, Hoshino is invigorated and high-spirited. He reverses the Zhoutian and begins to attack the foundation building period with all his strength. With the rising sun Rising slowly in the east, large dharma clouds suddenly surged in the sky outside the Qianyuan Sect. These dharma clouds slowly moved in the direction of the Qianyuan Sect and stopped about ten miles away from the Qianyuan Sect. A voice sounded from the Fayun: "Situ Xuan, the leader of Baolun Sect, brings the elders of our sect and the masters of various peaks to visit your sect." The voice was clear, elegant, sincere and courteous. It came out from afar, without condensation. Everyone in the Qianyuan Mountains could hear clearly, as if Situ Xuan was speaking in their ears. This hand immediately showed the profound cultivation of the Baolun Sect leader. Just hearing the elegance and sincerity of this voice made people feel sorry for Situ Xuan. Volume 1 Chapter 372 Confrontation Following Situ Xuan's loud words, the originally bustling outer gate of the Qianyuan Sect fell silent instantly, and everyone looked up to the sky in surprise. After a moment of silence, a loud voice sounded from the depths of Qianyuan Mountain: "All Taoist sects in the world are of the same family. The distinguished guest of the Baolun Sect has arrived. The leader of this sect personally welcomes him. The bell rings nine times." This voice was very strong, and naturally There was an aura of awe-inspiringness. Although he was not as elegant and approachable as Situ Xuan, he was no less powerful. As soon as these words fell, the big bell placed in the Qianyuan Hall rang loudly. The bells were loud and melodious, and the sounds echoed among the peaks of the Qianyuan Mountains that spanned more than a thousand miles. The long and distant bell rings nine times in a row, which is the highest standard bell ceremony for welcoming guests. After the nine bells ring, starting from the Qianyuan Hall, the main halls of Tianfeng, Longyang Peak, Qinglong Mountain, Baihu Mountain, Suzaku Mountain, and Xuanwu Mountain are all glorious and generous, reaching straight into the sky, green and red. The five colors of , yellow, white and black combined with the golden brilliance of the Qianyuan Hall illuminated the heaven and earth for a while, even surpassing the radiant morning sun in the sky. Seeing how powerful the Qianyuan Sect was, most of the more than 20 people from the Baolun Sect who came to pay homage to the mountain changed color. Standing in front of him was a middle-aged Taoist priest with a high degree and a high degree of education, stroking his beard lightly with one hand and holding it behind his back with the other. His eyes were slightly squinted, and his face was slightly expressionless. It was not clear whether he was happy or angry. A Jindan monk behind him chuckled and said: "Sect Master, it seems that the Qianyuan Sect still attaches great importance to our visit, and the etiquette is very sufficient." "Chi" came a disapproving chuckle from behind, " I think it's a demonstration." Hearing the mocking words and contemptuous tone, the fifth-level elder turned his head angrily, and when he saw that the speaker was Zhou Dayin, the master of Tianyang Peak, he immediately stopped talking. Everyone in the Baolun Sect knows that the master's cultivation level is not very high, he is only in the middle stage of Golden Core, and his combat power is not even invincible. He is at the bottom of the hierarchy among the top leaders, but he has two unique skills that make Zhou Da Yin sit firmly in his position. No one in the sect dares to offend the throne of the master of the first peak of Baolun Sect. "These two special skills are harsh eloquence and vicious scheming. When there was a dispute over the sect leader within the sect, this Zhou Dayin tried his best to help the current sect leader Situ Xuan ascend to the throne. These two special skills were displayed to the fullest, almost to the extent that gods hate ghosts and humans and gods resist changes. People in the sect even privately gave Zhou Dayin the nickname "Double Poison Master". So when it came to seeing that it was Zhou Dayin, the "Double Poison Master" who spoke, although this golden elixir monk had a higher level of cultivation, he immediately withered. Situ Xuan snorted softly and said, "They are coming." I saw a large white cloud coming from the direction of Qianyuan Hall. It was Lin Haotian who came to greet him with the elders of the sect and the mountain masters. When they got closer, the Qianyuan Sect stopped by Fayun. Lin Haotian rode the clouds forward. He smiled and clasped his hands together in salute from far away: "Brother Situ is here. The entire sect is not far away to welcome us, but we still look forward to Haihan." Situ Xuan also laughed, clasped his hands and returned the greeting: "Sitting in the mountains, I don't know how many years have passed. Recently, I have been very quiet and restless, so I thought of going to visit my old friends. It is really a sin to spend so much time on my old friends." These words are clearly true. Ridiculing Qianyuanzong for making a fuss out of a molehill is a source of worry and worry. Speaking of this old friend, Situ Xuan is not only an old friend with Lin Haotian, but also with Qianyuan Sect's Qinglong Peak Master Wang Yankun, Xuanwu Peak Master Zheng Zheng Boqi, Suzaku Peak Master Feng Huangqi, White Tiger Peak Master Liu Taoyun, and Da Da standing behind Lin Haotian. Some of the elders are old acquaintances and friends. It can be said that all the monks present who are above the Jindan level know each other, but the difference is just the length of their acquaintance and the depth of their friendship. Of course, this old acquaintance and friendship were all forged from fighting back then. From their respective experience in the foundation-building period, to participating in the battles between sects as the main force after reaching advanced levels of cultivation, it can be said that there were countless competitions and battles. However, after reaching the golden elixir stage, due to their advanced cultivation and astonishing power in their movements, if they fight at will, it will inevitably cause turmoil in the cultivation world. Moreover, it is not easy to cultivate a golden elixir monk in a sect, so he became the leader of each sect. The master in charge of the palace will not fight with each other easily. On the other hand, after entering the golden elixir stage, I have more or less understood some of the principles of heaven and earth. After seeing the road to becoming an immortal, I understand that fighting and killing will not help to become an immortal and become a saint. The level of my own cultivation and the principles of heaven and earth Understanding the depth and depth is the only way to become an immortal. Compared with Shao Dan Cheng Ying, the past grudges and grievances are really not worth mentioning. Some of the dirty entanglements in the past were basically laughed off. So when old friends meet, they use some witty words and a little ridicule. These common methods used by high-level monks in the world of cultivation to suppress their opponents. Hearing Situ Xuan's sarcastic words, Lin Haotian was not angry. He just laughed and said: "Sect Master Situ is here with all the monks. Although our sect is despicable, we don't want to lose our etiquette and make people laugh." This is a ridicule. You, Situ Xuan, as the leader of a sect, brought all the monks to pay homage to the mountain, but you just followed them in a light carriage and did not know the etiquette. An untimely voice sounded from the Baolun Sect side: "The person who sang the ceremony just now from your sect, was Feng Huangqi, Master Feng? Just this singing alone, let alone his cultivation level, canHer singing skills are really outstanding, far superior to mine. Haha." It was Zhou Dayin who spoke. With the cultivation of a Jindan monk, such words can be described as extremely mean. Behind Lin Haotian, a monk with a heavy face came out of the crowd, looked at Zhou Dayin and said with a thunderous voice: "I, Feng Huangqi I really don¡¯t deserve the compliment, but when it comes to cultivation, it¡¯s just so-so, slightly better than a certain monk called Shuang Du, hahahahaha.¡± As he spoke, this monk¡¯s sleeves were flying, and he was looking upright. Chang Cun was none other than Feng Huangqi, the master of the Qianyuan Sect's Zhuque Peak. Zhou Dayin was immediately choked and speechless by this sentence, especially the sentence "a certain monk known as Shuang Du", which made Zhou Dayin even more angry. Rolling his eyes, his face was as suffocated as pig liver. Zhou Dayin had never thought that Feng Huangqi, who was in the middle stage of Jindan forty years ago, would have surpassed him in cultivation today, not to mention that the title of the Dual Poison Master was like a poke. It is as if his spine has been broken. You must know that he was in the middle stage of Jindan sixty years ago, and he has not been able to break through to the late stage. This is because Zhou Dayin used to help Situ Xuan ascend to the position of sect leader, and at the same time, he When he was trying to seize the position of Tianyang Peak Palace Master, he acted too sinisterly and harmed Tianhe. Looking at Feng Huangqi who was laughing up to the sky, Zhou Dayin was rolling his eyes when suddenly someone from the Baolun Sect came out. The sleeve of the robe waved and scolded softly: "What's so great about the later stage of Jin Dan? Who knows if it's just fake stuff and fake stuff being fake? You have to try it to find out. " Volume 1 Chapter 373 Take Action Just as he was speaking, the speaker suddenly waved his robe sleeves, and an overwhelming ray of light struck Feng Huangqi. The monk who took action was none other than Zhou Dayin's few friends in the sect, Lin Yun Zhenren. Lin Haotian was slightly startled. He didn't expect that this Baolun Sect came to worship the mountain. He showed up as soon as they met. He was extremely provocative in his words and launched a surprise attack when he couldn't take advantage. How could he be a Jindan monk? He is simply worse than a member of the public. Seeing that Feng Huangqi was completely unprepared, Lin Haotian became very anxious. He touched the thumb and middle finger of his right hand and started to use the seal to use his magical power. He first saved Feng Huangqi. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Situ Xuan is smiling slightly, with his sword pointed at his chest, his heart trembles, he and Situ Xuan are of the same cultivation level, if he comes to save him, the other party will definitely stop him. Looking at this posture, Feng Huangqi couldn't save him. The Baolun Sect was clearly prepared and wanted to give him and others a showdown in front of the Qianyuan Sect's mountain gate. These things may sound complicated, but they only happen in an instant. Seeing that Mengmeng's light was about to hit Feng Huangqi, and Feng Huangqi would be seriously injured even if he did not die, a green light flashed among the people of the Qianyuan Sect. Then there was a loud dragon roar that resounded throughout the world. An almost solid, vivid green dragon instantly rushed to Feng Huangqi's side, rushed past, shook its head and swung its tail, swept its tail over the light, and immediately the dragon's tail counterattacked with light. Lin Yun, who was attacked by the Baolun Sect, saw that the situation was not good and quickly retreated. He quickly displayed the seals on his hands and another ray of misty light came out. With a "boom", the dragon's tail hit the light behind with the previous light. Because the distance was too close, during the explosion, Lin Yun Zhenren of the Baolun Sect spurted out a mouthful of blood, and immediately Then he was knocked away from a distance. The Qinglong rescued Feng Huangqi, knocked away Lin Yun, and returned in an instant. Everyone took a closer look and saw behind Wang Yankun, a blue dragon hovering in the air. As it shook its head and tail, the dragon opened its mouth and let out another long roar that resounded throughout the world. After almost falling into a plot, Feng Huangqi was furious when he came back to his senses. His face, which was as red as a jujube, turned purple and black. He cursed with his halberd finger: "Shameless rat, how dare you hurt someone with a secret arrow?" In the midst of the curse, Feng Huangqi's big sleeves turned like clouds, he closed and released the seals, and stretched out his arms. A fiery red sky rose up behind him like a blazing flame. The temperature within a hundred feet suddenly rose, and the air near him was even more evaporated by the high temperature. It's like an illusion. A fiery red illusory bird spewed flames from its mouth in the fire, made a long cry, spread its wings and retracted its claws, and made an attack posture. This big fiery red bird is the Suzaku. Feng Huangqi was furious and used all his strength to display the unique magical power of the master of the Suzaku Mountain lineage. Following Feng Huangqi's magical power, Zheng Zheng Boqi, the master of Xuanwu Peak, suddenly appeared in the north, with his left palm clasped on his chest, his right fist raised above his head, his eyes blazing with light, and the water suddenly appeared behind him, with a giant Xuanwu swimming in it. At the same time, the master of the White Tiger Mountain Peak appeared in the west, holding a seal in his hand. He turned around, and with a slight scolding, his eyes flashed fiercely, and the giant snow-white tiger roared and appeared above his head. The green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and Suzaku four mythical beasts appeared in mid-air, circling and roaring, extremely fierce. In the outer town of Qianyuan Sect, everyone who was watching eagerly felt the boundless power of the four divine beasts. They were all frightened and uneasy, and intuitively felt that a huge disaster was about to happen. Among the four divine beasts hovering in the sky, Qinglong's body is the most solid, almost solid, followed by Xuanwu, and Suzaku is the most illusory. From this, we can see that they are both late-stage Jindan monks, but their cultivation levels are different. Only the peak masters of each mountain in the Qianyuan Sect can successfully practice the magical power of summoning the incorporeal bodies of the four divine beasts. This is not only due to cultivation, but also to communicate with the four-phase star kings in the sky to gain their recognition. If the cultivation is At a certain point, it is not impossible to directly summon the clones of the four phases. This time, Lin Yun, who was in the late stage of the Golden Pill of Baolun Sect, made a surprise attack. It was not that the other monks didn't want to save, but they were either restrained like Lin Haotian, or they were too late. If they had to seal the seal, they would probably be cold. Not only did Feng Huangqi die, he was at least seriously injured and suffered a huge loss of face. Only Wang Yankun could follow his heart and draw up the Qinglong at the critical moment, and narrowly saved Feng Huangqi. Speaking of this ability, I'm afraid even Lin Haotian is not as good as him. Seeing the Qianyuan Sect's four mountain peak masters each displaying their magical powers, and the four-phase divine beasts being so ferocious, the Baolun Sect's side was not a vegetarian either. The seven monks, including Zhou Dayin, instantly took their positions and stood according to the position of the Big Dipper. They each used their magical powers and their sword energy soared into the sky. The seven giant swords rose in the air. The swords were bright and flickering, just like the seven main stars of the Big Dipper. The stars were bright, and the killing sword intent instantly occupied half of the sky, confronting the four-phase beast. As soon as the monks of the two sides shot, the Qianyuan Zong Fangyuan was shrouded in the coercion hundreds of miles. For a while, the heavens and the earth were manic and the wind and wind were raging. Such a monstrous standing intention, such a heaven-defying power, and a battle that destroyed the heaven and the earth, in an instant. Within the outer gate town, the people who looked up to watch the battle felt the boundless fierce power and the overwhelming momentum, and they felt The darkness of heaven and earth is approaching, and the end of the world is approaching. Two forces are fighting each other.The timid and young ones even collapsed on the ground and cried non-stop. Seeing that the Baolun Sect's peaceful visit to the mountain was about to turn into an earth-shattering gang fight, Situ Xuan and Lin Haotian looked at each other. Situ Xuan smiled bitterly, with a hint of guilt in his eyes, obviously apologizing for being silent and taking the lead. Lin Haotian nodded slightly, loosened the seal, clasped his palms to his chest, sighed slightly, and said: "Good, good, good, Immeasurable Heavenly Lord." As he spoke, a cloud of light suddenly appeared above Lin Haotian's head, and an old Taoist priest with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, holding a wishful hand, stood beside him. Above, it is Lin Haotian's distraction stage Yuanshen manifested. The manifested old Taoist priest used a magical power that resembled the heaven and earth, and suddenly became dozens of feet tall. He waved his hand lightly, and an emerald green barrier exuding peace was blocked between the divine beast and the sword formation. between. Situ Xuan also clasped his hands in salute and chanted a sermon. A green light appeared on his head. The Big Dipper was on top of it. A starry sky appeared in the clear sky. The Beidou shined brightly, exuding soft and gentle starlight. It also blocked the way between the two sides. between. Seeing the two sect leaders displaying their magical powers, both parties felt the harmony between them. Although they were reluctant, they also accepted their magical powers. I saw no one standing in the town outside the Qianyuan Sect. Everyone was prostrate on the ground, not daring to look up. Dozens of mid- and late-stage Jindan monks displayed their magical powers at the same time. The four-phase divine beasts were fierce and mighty, and the Beidou Sword Formation was cold and killing. Such pressure was truly astonishing, and mortals simply could not bear such powerful pressure. Volume 1 Chapter 374 Weird Black Thunder The two sect leaders of the four major sects personally took action. One summoned an old Taoist priest several feet tall to stand in the void. With a slight movement of his hand, the peaceful emerald green light covered the sky and the sun. The other summoned an old Taoist priest in the clear sky. A starry sky was opened up to compete with the rising sun. The magical powers of these two were like miracles. How could they not cause many monks and mortals to kneel down in worship? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: The two sect leaders looked at each other and smiled, each also used their magical powers. Suddenly, the wind and waves outside the Qianyuan Sect were calm, like wild geese passing by without leaving a trace. Situ Xuan turned around and saw Master Lin Yun, whose face was as golden as paper, being supported by other Wang Yankun. He knew that Master Lin Yun was seriously injured and might not even be able to control Fayun in a short time. His expression turned gloomy and he said: "Zhenren Lin Yun has behaved in an unscrupulous way and has an unyielding Taoist conscience. He is ordered to rest at the outer gate of the Qianyuan Sect and is not allowed to enter the mountain. He will be punished after returning to the sect." Everyone in the Baolun Sect was angry when they saw the sect leader. , everyone kept silent and just bowed and said: "Yes". At that moment, someone protected the injured Lin Yun Zhenren, who was vomiting blood, and descended the Fayun and went to the outer gate of the Qianyuan Sect to recuperate. There were also monks from the Baolun Sect. Arrange everything. When Zhou Chuanzhi, who was standing behind Zhou Dayin, bowed, his eyes rolled and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched slightly. When Situ Xuan turned around, Lin Haotian smiled slightly, made a gesture and said: "Please." At that moment, Lin Haotian led Situ Xuan to go first, followed by Wang Yankun from the two sects, and slowly walked towards the Qianyuan Hall. . The two sect masters walked ahead, talking as they walked, and laughing happily from time to time. When they saw some beautiful, dangerous, majestic or spectacular scenery in the Qianyuan Mountains, Situ Xuan would always stop and admire it. And he praised him very much, like a courteous and polite visitor. Lin Haotian was not impatient, always answered all questions, and even took the initiative to explain. He was definitely a generous and hospitable landlord. ??????????????????? But the people from the two sects at the back are very different from each other and never speak to each other. When they occasionally glance at each other, sparks fly and they are full of fighting spirit, as if they are enemies meeting on a narrow road. When masters meet, they always want to compete. But like Lin Yun of the Baolun Sect, who made a sneak attack and almost injured Feng Huangqi's insidious behavior, everyone in the Qianyuan Sect naturally despised him, but because he was a guest from afar, and Situ Xuan had already punished him, Lin Haotian settled the matter and did not pursue it. Meaning, so Qianyuan Zong could only suppress the unhappiness in his heart to prevent it from happening. But for the Baolun Sect, I came to pay homage to the mountain. You were the first to demonstrate in a big way. Of course I have to take action to regain the situation. You said that people from my sect made a sneak attack. Why didn't you say that you are too pedantic and lack practical experience? ? A dignified late-stage golden elixir cultivator was almost succeeded by a sneak attack. Are you afraid of being laughed out of your mouth if you tell him? ??Moreover, if your superior, Situ Xuan, punished you without saying a word, wouldn't you be admitting that you were unreasonable and that you had lost your prestige in front of the Qianyuan Zongyi? Although you, the master of the four peaks of the Qianyuan Sect, have powerful magical powers and are never weaker than others when fighting alone, my Baolun Sect's Beidou Sword Formation is not necessarily worse than yours, right? "Both parties have their own thoughts and resentments, plus all the grievances and grievances, big or small, in their early years. How can they be as conciliatory and pretend to be warm as the two sect leaders who took the lead?" It would be a blessing if everyone stopped fighting and the world would be turned upside down if they didn't fight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ At this moment, a sudden change occurred. Accompanied by an explosion of "Zila", a black thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the clear sky, flashing out from the back hall of Qinglong Hall, which was slightly emitting cyan brilliance. The electric light broke through the air, and in a flash it rose into the air. It was about half a mile away from everyone, and the winding and circling trajectory was actually a bit cheerful. Under the clear sky, everyone could clearly see that although this black thunder and lightning was slender, it was a real thunder and lightning, not a thunder and lightning conjured by magic. The wisps of lightning sparkled and cracked the sky, and the teeth and claws were arrogant. As soon as the black thunder and lightning appeared, the Fayun of the two sect leaders who were ahead stopped immediately. The black thunder and lightning seemed to have spirituality. After flashing into the air with claws and fangs, it suddenly discovered this group of people walking slowly, and then turned around and went back into the Qinglong Palace. "Black thunder and lightning?" Situ Xuan watched the black thunder and lightning disappear and couldn't help but scream in surprise. This is so strange. Has there ever been such thunder and lightning in the world? Situ Xuan looked at Lin Haotian, and was about to ask, but he saw that Lin Haotian also looked incredulous, and looked at Wang Yankun with doubtful eyes. Not only Lin Haotian, but also everyone in the Qianyuan Sect had their eyes fixed on Wang Yankun. on the body. The Baolun Sect members immediately knew that this strange thing was caused by Wang Yankun, so everyone focused their attention on Wang Yankun. Wang Yankun was stunned at first when he saw the black thunder and lightning, but he immediately realized that it must be because of Hoshino, because only Hoshino is still in retreat in the Qinglong Palace. But the quiet room where Hoshino is staying has been restricted by himself. Although it is far away and he cannot fully know Hoshino's current situation, thisAfter all, the restriction was connected to his mind. If it was broken with force, he would definitely feel it, but he obviously didn't notice anything? Of course, the ban on myself is of course finger, let alone Hoshino has just advanced the foundation period, it is the cultivation of the prince's division. If you want to enter and exit at will silently, you have to spend some means. What's more, Hoshino has just started to attack the foundation building stage this morning. Calculating the time, he should still have some time before he can successfully advance to the foundation building stage, right? What's going on with this black thunder and lightning? How did it come out? Wang Yankun's head was also full of doubts. He wished he could return to his Qinglong Palace now and find out what happened. Seeing everyone's eyes focused on him in surprise, Wang Yankun made up his mind. He rolled his eyes and raised his chin slightly, feeling very calm. Looking at Situ Xuan calmly, he said: "Haha, I and Zhuo Jing have been studying the art of controlling thunder with spiritual thoughts for the past few years. Recently, we have reached a critical point. Because the leader of Situ came to visit, I went out to welcome him, so I left Zhuo Jing to retreat alone. This The small thunder and lightning must have been caused by Zhuo Jing's accidental failure to control it, which made Sect Master Situ laugh. "He then turned to Lin Haotian and said, "Sect Master, my husband and I have just discovered some clues about this technique of controlling lightning with spiritual thoughts, but we haven't found any clues yet. I have done it, so I haven¡¯t reported it to the sect leader yet, but I still hope that the sect leader will atone for his sins.¡± Situ Xuan smiled slightly, as if he didn¡¯t care. Lin Haotian stroked his beard with his left hand, chuckled and said, "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." Volume 1 Chapter 375 Mysterious Lotus While the two of them were talking, no one noticed that Situ Xuan's left hand hidden in his sleeve moved slightly, as if he was pinching his fingers to calculate quickly, while Lin Haotian's right hand behind his back was also pinched tightly without anyone noticing. Made a seal. After a while, the two sect leaders looked at each other, laughed, and then walked slowly, as if nothing had happened just now. The black thunder and lightning that broke through the sky was caused by Hoshino who had successfully entered the foundation building stage. Entering the foundation building stage is the first step in cultivation. As long as you reach this step, you will have truly entered the cultivation path of refining qi and transforming into gods from the mortal cultivation stage of refining qi and transforming into gods. The subsequent cultivation will not only cultivate the body, but also cultivate the soul. Until the golden elixir is achieved, if one can go one step further, the broken elixir will become a baby and the person will truly step into the path of immortality. But how can the foundation-building barrier be easily broken? Almost every day in the world of cultivation, people try to attack the foundation-building stage, but only two of them succeed, and the remaining 80% can only become the population base of the world of cultivation, and they are frustrated by the hope of building a foundation. However, Hoshino, who had already advanced to the Excessive God Stage, would not be stopped by a small Foundation Establishment Stage, and easily broke through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Once entering the foundation building stage, the acupuncture points on the body suddenly opened again, and the spiritual energy in the quiet room instantly poured into every opened acupuncture point on the body, and for a while there was a loud "wuwu" sound in the quiet room. It is also the restriction of this quiet room. It protects against everything except spiritual energy. In the environment where a cultivator lives, the richer the spiritual energy, the better. Who would do nothing to block the entry and exit of the spiritual energy? If Wang Yankun is near the Qinglong Hall, the changes in the spiritual energy in the quiet room will naturally not escape Wang Yankun's perception. Just like when Wang Yankun returned from the Qianyuan Hall that day, he immediately sensed that Hoshino was about to start pulse pulsation as soon as he arrived near the Qinglong Hall. But now Wang Yankun is fighting with others outside the mountain. If he can still perceive some changes in the spiritual energy in the small quiet room from such a long distance, let alone the late Golden Elixir, I am afraid that even the monks in the Nascent Soul stage are unable to do so. . Therefore, Wang Yankun only knew that there was no danger to Hoshino's current situation. As soon as the spiritual energy entered the body, the New Moon Spear in his mind suddenly emitted a burst of dark brilliance, and light or dark black light continued to appear on the gun. It would swallow up all these spiritual energy and accept them without hesitation, and the New Moon Spear would swallow them up. In comparison, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is endless, so Hoshino tried to send the spiritual energy into the Huanlong Pendant. To his great joy, the Huanlong Pendant also successfully swallowed this huge energy. Reiki. Just when Hoshino was happy that he had successfully contacted his magic weapon again, a strange five-color lotus suddenly appeared in his purple mansion. As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth breathed in, the five-color lotus also slowly Slowly blooming, until the five petals fully bloomed, the main lotus flower separated strangely in an instant. As the five petals floated away, the pure golden lotus heart in the middle was revealed. What made Hoshino feel strange and a little uneasy was not that the lotus suddenly spread out, but as the petals spread, he clearly found that his soul was divided into six parts, each with the five petals and the lotus heart. echo. Hoshino was not prepared for this to happen, and what was even more strange was that, apart from the obvious feeling of weakness due to the soul being divided into six parts, there was no other pain or discomfort. The lotus leaf and lotus heart was still absorbing the source on its own. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth that arrived seemed to be unsatisfied. Hoshino, who had come back to his senses, had no time to understand and find out the root cause. He could only solve the problem of soul weakness first and satisfy the thirst for spiritual energy of lotus leaves and lotus hearts. Regarding the sudden appearance of this lotus, except for Daolian who came when he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, he couldn't think of any other place where such a lotus would suddenly appear from. Feeling the changes in the aura inside and outside the quiet room, the fat man who was standing outside the door as a protector felt as nervous as riding a roller coaster. At the moment when Hoshino had just hit the foundation building stage, the spiritual energy swarmed into the quiet room, pulling the branches and leaves of the ink orchid on the window sill of the quiet room as straight as a line. Fatty knew that such a huge amount of spiritual energy was needed to successfully attack the foundation building stage. . Fatty was very surprised at how quickly Hoshino entered the Foundation Establishment Stage. When Wang Yankun went to the Qianyuan Hall early in the morning, he told Fatty that Hoshino might start entering the Foundation Establishment Stage at any time. This already surprised Fatty, because according to Fatty's own calculations, The earliest time for Hoshino to start attacking the foundation building period should be tomorrow afternoon. Even if we start attacking the foundation building period this morning, it¡¯s still the beginning, right? It will take at least three to five days to successfully enter the foundation building stage, right? But how long has it been? Looking at the changes in the spiritual energy, it is obvious that it has entered the foundation building stage, and a large amount of spiritual energy has entered the body to temper it and replenish its energy. The fat man is very worried about this day. People who practice the Yao Ling Sutra are very familiar with the situation of attracting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body. Looking at his body shape, the fat man is really worried that Hoshino will look bloated as soon as he comes out of the quiet room. look. Think about it, if the master and the apprentice go out together in the future, they will be fat and fat all the way, I am afraid that they will make people laugh to death wherever they go. The fat man stole it very worriedlyHe secretly glanced at Siyu who was standing next to him, clenching his pink fists and looking extremely nervous. If Hoshino became like him, would this little aunt look for her to fight to the death? The fat man who was in a state of confusion suddenly realized that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth slowly began to calm down. On the window sill of the quiet room, the branches and leaves of the ink orchid that had been stretched straight began to slowly bend. This discovery made the fat man happily conclude that Hoshino We have successfully entered the foundation building period and begun to solidify our foundation. "Compared to the situation when I returned from walking through the world fog and activated the Yao Ling Sutra for the first time to induce the spiritual energy to enter the body, the momentum was similar, but the time was obviously not as long as mine. Thinking of this, Fatty felt that as a master, he still had some advantages. But just a moment later, the fat man realized that he had guessed wrong, because not only did the whining sound begin again in the quiet room, but outside the quiet room, the wind could also be clearly felt. Look at this movement, it is much larger than his own before. With such a huge amount of spiritual energy, will Hoshino be overwhelmed? Now the fat man couldn't calm down anymore, and he took a quick step forward to break Wang Yankun's restraint at the door. Only in this way can Wang Yankun, who is waiting for guests outside the mountain, be alarmed. There was a flash of light, and a figure appeared next to the fat man. With a slight raise of his hand, he stopped the fat man. The fat man knew who had appeared without even thinking about it. He turned around and asked anxiously: "Master Wife, please help me take a look. what happened?" Volume 1 Chapter 376 Thunder and Lightning Changes The person who arrived at this time was Wang Yankun's wife, Xiao Zhishui, who was in the middle stage of Jindan. She was also alarmed by the movement in Xingye. When the fat man acted like this, Xiao Zhishui suddenly appeared. Siyu knew that something must have happened. When he heard the fat man's anxious questions, his heart skipped a beat. He grabbed Zhi Shui and Wang Yankun's arm and started crying with a "wow" sound. . To say that Hoshino has been back to the mountain for so many days, Siyu has lost a lot of weight. In the morning, he would stay outside the quiet room before dawn, and at night, he would not go back to his room to sleep until he couldn't hold it any longer. In addition, he was worried about it in his heart. , it really gave the little girl a hard time. In addition to being able to see Hoshino's figure through the quiet room door, Siyu could only judge whether Hoshino was okay by observing the fat man's expression and actions. Seeing the usually carefree fat man rushing towards the ban, seeing grandma suddenly arriving, and hearing the fat man's questions, how could the little girl control her emotions? Zhishui Wang Yankun also had a solemn expression. Although she didn't know everything about the Yao Ling Sutra, she didn't know much about it. She could only read it and talk about it. At the moment, she could only pat Siyu's shoulder gently and said warmly: " Yu'er, don't cry, let grandma see what's going on first." As soon as Zhi Shui said this, Siyu stopped crying and looked at Zhi Shui. Zhi Shui, as his wife, also knew the key to the restrictions placed by Wang Yankun, so she immediately concentrated on going through the restrictions and carefully sensed the situation in Xingye. It only took a moment for Zhi Shui to feel relieved. He smiled at Fatty and Siyu and said, "It's okay. It's okay. Xingye is very talented and has more spiritual energy in his body, but it doesn't matter." Hearing what Zhi Shui Wang Yankun said, Siyu's face was still stained with tears, but her smile was already blooming like a flower. It was filled with pear blossoms and rain, which made her look particularly charming. In a blink of an eye, he saw the fat man next to him scratching his head and giggling. He immediately became unhappy and punched the fat man heavily on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Qi'er, it's all your fault. I shed tears." After saying that, he hid behind Zhishui in embarrassment. The fat man put his hands on his head, his smile froze on his face, and he was wondering in his heart: "This is what your brother Hoshino did, okay? What does it have to do with me, fat man?" Of course, Hoshino will not know everything that happens outside the quiet room. . There was no time to distract him from the previous series of things. Half an hour later, as the five-petal lotus leaves and lotus heart gradually absorbed enough spiritual energy, Hoshino felt that his soul divided into six parts was already extremely strong, so he cut off the acupuncture point. After absorbing the spiritual energy, I have time to calm down and experience it carefully. This also made the three people who stayed outside the quiet room breathe a sigh of relief. Zhi Shui smiled and told Fatty and Siyu that Xingye's efforts to enter the foundation building stage had been successful, and the next step was the accumulation stage, either one day or three days. Then he broke out of the barrier, leaving behind the fat man who giggled and Siyu who cheered, and went back to his quiet room to continue his retreat. After calmly perceiving, Hoshino clearly understood that although the soul was divided into six, the soul fused with the lotus heart was obviously much stronger, so Hoshino regarded it as the main soul, while the soul on the lotus leaf was obviously weaker, so Hoshino It is called split soul. I saw a golden lotus heart like a pillar, slender and slightly bumpy. If viewed from a distance, it looks like the hilt of a sword. The five-petal lotus leaves are of different colors and shapes. They look like five extremely mysterious spirits. It was like a pattern, which reminded Hoshino suddenly of the Five Elements Origin Seal shown to him by the fat master on the night of his apprenticeship. ?Looking closely, they are indeed quite similar. If your soul is divided into six parts, will you cause unnecessary trouble? Xing Zhi was a little uneasy, so he tried to combine Daolian into one. Who would have thought that as soon as he thought about it, he could sense Daolian's resistance very clearly. Not only that, when Xingye was slightly stunned, the five-petal lotus leaf "chilled" and slid out along the place where the foundation-building barrier was broken. , then the green, red, yellow, white and black five-petal lotus leaves quickly followed the meridians and settled into the five internal organs of the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. Could it be that he had achieved the Five Elements Seal in this way? The fat master told himself very clearly that these five elements seals should be roughly formed from the mirror image of the five elements' origin within the sect. If he could win the top three in the sect's competition, he would have the hope of entering the Holy Land and performing within the true five elements' origin. Deeply understand communication and achieve the true five-element origin seal. Thinking like this, he suddenly thought of the black thunder and lightning that escaped from the restriction before. As soon as his mind moved, the black thunder and lightning above the lotus heart suddenly sprang out, surrounding him. The golden lotus heart is spinning endlessly. But then this black lightning was no longer content to circle around the lotus heart, but swam directly into the meridians. This really shocked Hoshino. He knew the power of the Wanhe Destruction Thunder all too well. , he has not yet lost his cultivation, even with his powerful cultivation and unrivaled physical body in the distraction stage, he cannot make the destructive thunder freely shuttle through the meridians, because this power is too powerful, even he himself can't. Make sure you have good control. If anything goes wrong in the meridians, he will be the unlucky one. But why would this powerful force suddenly get so close to him now? He can actually shuttle back and forth in the meridians freely without hurting him at all. He has a?The strange feeling is that now this black thunder and lightning has truly become his own, instead of the destructive thunder that Wan He taught him. Fatty and Siyu, who saw Hoshino through the restriction, saw at this moment the strange sight of Hoshino sitting cross-legged on the Dan bed, with the dark electric light shining around him, and they were stunned for a moment. Feeling that there was no discomfort in his meridians and body, Hoshino swam the black lightning out of his body again. Black thunder and lightning flashed out obediently. Hoshino, who had his eyes closed, immediately saw various scenes in the quiet room. What was even more incredible was that Hoshino could clearly see the various restrictions that Wang Yankun had placed in the quiet room before. There are clearly wide or narrow gaps between those restrictions. Although they are small, they do not hinder the passage of spiritual energy. Following those gaps, the black lightning controlled by Hoshino flashed out and rushed straight into the air. Unexpectedly, it happened to be clearly seen by a group of people from Baolun Sect and Qianyuan Sect. Wang Yankun returned to the Qinglong Palace, and Hoshino had not yet come out of his samadhi. This made Wang Yankun a little worried, because judging from the previous black thunder and lightning, Hoshino had clearly entered the foundation building period and had completed his spiritual cultivation. If this is the case, when Wang Yankun returns to the palace, Hoshino should have already left seclusion. Unexpectedly, Hoshino was so playful that he sent black lightning into the air. Although he returned to the foundation building stage in a short time, it still made Hoshino's soul feel weak when he first started the foundation building stage. Therefore, at this moment, Hoshino was still quietly repose. Volume 1 Chapter 377 Leaving Seclusion After returning, he stood silently outside the quiet room for a moment and carefully observed the situation of Hoshino inside the quiet room. Wang Yankun turned around, nodded slightly to the three people standing outside the quiet room and said: "Looking at the situation, Hoshino's foundation building period has been completed." Cheng, I am resting my mind, there is nothing unusual, it won¡¯t take long to get out of seclusion.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhishui Wang Yankun came over twice in half a day, and the fat man, who had been waiting outside, felt uneasy. Siyu and the three of them all breathed a sigh of relief. Siyu even smiled with his eyebrows creasing. He was so happy for a moment. Zhi Shui still seemed a little unbelievable and asked: "Is that black thunder and lightning really from Xingye?" " Wang Yankun nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, according to the situation at that time, no one else except Xingye could use that kind of black lightning, but he was too careless. Such an important thing actually happened. Everyone from the two sects saw it clearly. "The other three people suddenly exclaimed: "What can we do?" Wang Yankun said again: "Fortunately, I was fooled and got through." He repeated what he said at that time. Zhi Shui covered her mouth with her hand, laughed softly, and said, "Aren't you telling lies with your eyes open? I'm just a middle-stage golden elixir monk. I can cast the Five Elements Thunder Technique and so on. When will I be able to control thunder with my mind?" ? And it's a black thunder and lightning?" Wang Yankun smiled bitterly and said, "How can I explain it? This is the first time I've heard of this black thunder and lightning." After saying that, he shook his head and still laughed at him. The wife who lied for the first time turned to the fat man and Siyu and said seriously: "Xingye has special talents, which is a blessing for our Qianyuan Sect, and it is also a blessing for my Qinglong lineage. However, after all, Xingye has just entered the foundation building period and is cultivating." For the sake of shallowness, if anyone asks about the black thunder and lightning, just respond according to what I just said, and don't publicize it, so as not to cause trouble for Hoshino." "Yes," Fatty and Siyu agreed in unison. Wang Yankun looked at the fat man, smiled slightly and said: "Qi'er, you are so lucky." When he heard the fat man's promise just now, his tone was calm and calm, and he stood respectfully as usual, but his face was flushed, and the hem of his clothes was trembling slightly. His little eyes all betrayed Fatty¡¯s true mood of excitement and joy. Wang Yankun can understand this feeling. It is difficult to find a good disciple. There are many people with pure character, and it is easy to find those who are willing to practice Taoism. But it is not easy to find a disciple who is suitable for practicing Taoism and has a pure character. It is not easy to find a genius who is a cultivator. It is even more difficult. If you still want to find a genius with extraordinary talents, it is simply hard to come by. Wang Yankun ignored the excited fat man, turned to look at Siyu, and said warmly: "Yu'er, your brother Xingye has already achieved some success, so don't hold him back." Siyu nodded vigorously, Said: "Grandpa, don't worry, Yu'er will work hard and will not let down my grandparents and mother's expectations of me nor will I drag down Brother Hoshino." The last sentence was made in a voice as thin as a mosquito. , before he finished speaking, his jade face turned red, but he was shy. Seeing Siyu's shy look, Wang Yankun and his wife couldn't help but smile at each other. Siyu couldn't bear the smile and turned around and ran away. As soon as Siyu ran away, Wang Yankun even stroked his beard and laughed loudly. After laughing for a moment, Zhishui Wang Yankun poked his husband and said, "Isn't it time to prepare for Dingqian and Yao'er's marriage?" Wang Yankun stopped laughing, thought for a moment and said, "Well, it's time to start preparing. They Hoshino should have come back from the Holy Land when we get married. Speaking of it, it can be regarded as a double happiness. Let's go and discuss it first. " Leaving the happy fat man behind, Wang Yankun and his wife returned to the quiet room. As soon as the foundation building period in Hoshino started, black thunder and lightning appeared in the sky. The monks of the two sects who witnessed it were shocked. One sect master wanted to figure out the cause and effect on the spot, but the other sect master silently used his magical power to mess up the secret of heaven, which made his life miserable. Wang Yankun, who had never lied before, told a lie for the first time. Therefore, Sect Leader Situ could only stop without success. However, although this black thunder and lightning is rare in the world, there are people who know it clearly. Just when Hoshino Yushi destroyed the lightning and passed through the restriction, the sealed little fox suddenly opened his eyes, and a clear shock flashed in his eyes. look. When Hoshino came out of seclusion, the sun had just set in the west, and the flaming clouds made half of the sky extremely gorgeous and magnificent. The restrictions at the door of the quiet room slowly disappeared the moment Xingye stepped down to the ground. When Xingye stepped out of the door, he saw Fatty and Siyu with smiling faces and excited expressions. "Master" Hoshino took two steps forward and shouted happily. At this moment, a grand dinner is going on in the Qianyuan Hall. When the Baolun Sect¡¯s leader came to visit, the Qianyuan Sect couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Although the commotion outside the sect was very unpleasant before, after the two sect leaders worked together to suppress and mediate, there was no unpleasantness afterwards. It's just that the Qianyuan Sect kept away from Zhou Dayin intentionally or unintentionally.   Not only did few people from the Qianyuan Sect come over to toast him, but even a monk from the Baolun Sect rarely talked to him, which shows how unpopular this Shuangdu Master is. Zhou Dayin was used to this kind of alienation and rejection, and he drank by himself as if no one was around. The disciples who followed, including Zhou Chuanzhi, naturally had no place in the main hall where the banquet was held. They were arranged to dine in a side hall separated by a curtain. The dishes and entertainment here are still full of etiquette, but the atmosphere is extremely dull. Gein is used to intrigues within the sect, so he is really not used to the scene of sitting at the same table and dining together. Even brothers Shunde and Chengshou were sitting next to Zhou Chuanzhi, and they were taciturn, with almost nothing to say. Zhou Chuanzhi knew that he was rejecting and guarding against him. Halfway through the dinner, Zhou Chuanzhi ate some of the food, stood up and said to Shunde: "Uncle Qi, this disciple has eaten and wants to go out for a walk." Zhou Chuanzhi is in the Tianyang Peak lineage, and his public identity is Zhou Shunye in the secular world. The disciples he accepted were taught by Zhou Dayin personally because Zhou Shunye had passed away. Therefore, the discipleship rites for Shunde and Chengshou were adhered to. Shunde smiled and said: "It's okay for my nephew to go out for a walk. It's just that this is the palace of the Qianyuan Sect. When walking around, you need to pay more attention and don't violate taboos." He spoke warmly and smiled, showing the demeanor of an elder. Zhou Chuanzhi said respectfully, "Uncle Master, I'll save it for you." After saying that, he gave a salute and left the hall. In order to show the importance of the Baolun Sect's visit, the personnel arranged to be on duty in the Qianyuan Hall and to greet and send them off are no longer the original handymen, but some junior disciples who have entered the house. Volume 1 Chapter 378 Lectures This time Zheng Xuanlong was assigned the duty of guarding the main hall of the Qianyuan Hall. Compared with four years ago, Zheng Xuanlong not only had a more delicate appearance, but also had more fortitude in his eyebrows, which made him look more heroic. To say that the guard outside the main hall is not as good as the guard outside the main hall. In addition to having sufficient cultivation, this appearance is also indispensable, and as long as you stand still and do not lose etiquette when people come and go, no matter what Even so, it's more leisurely than serving tea and pouring water inside. But who is Zheng Xuanlong? He is a young master from the Xuanwu Mountain lineage. What¡¯s more, Zheng Boqi promised a few years ago that if Zheng Xuanlong can win the first place in the sect competition and enter the Holy Land, he will succeed in establishing the foundation of the Yuan Fei. , he was allowed to recognize his ancestors and return to his clan, and his name was rectified. With Zheng Xuanlong's current cultivation level, he is the best among his generation. There is no problem in winning the top three. In addition, his shady father Zheng Youbing's protective temper and vicious character, and the current elders , the mountain masters have no direct blood relatives and must compete for the first place. Therefore, in this end-of-year competition, no one will take the risk of offending the Xuanwu lineage to compete with Zheng Xuanlong for the first place. In this way, Zheng Xuanlong won the first place in the end-of-year competition and is taking the title of young master of Xuanwu Mountain. Things are almost a done deal. Therefore, in the past few years, the disciples of the Xuanwu Mountain lineage have been very accommodating and tolerant of Zheng Xuanlong. The future young master is also a "master", isn't he? Establishing a good relationship early is the most important thing. As long as Zheng Boqi is here, who in Xuanwu Mountain dares to be disrespectful to this "master"? Therefore, although the elder who arranged the mission arranged for Zheng Xuanlong such a relatively leisurely and public mission, Zheng Xuanlong was still very angry in his heart: "When have you ever served someone like this?" In an unreachable place, it becomes very cool after sunset. At this moment, the moon has quietly risen in the sky, and the cool breeze is blowing outside Qianyuan Hall, which is refreshing and pleasant. However, Zheng Xuanlong has been pretending to smile all day long. Listening to the people drinking and drinking in the hall, I couldn't help feeling smoldering in my chest, but I couldn't feel the slightest bit of coolness. While he was irritated, a figure passed by and walked out of the hall. Zheng Xuanlong didn't have time to see the man's face clearly, he just felt that it should be a person. juvenile. Judging from his clothes, he should be a junior disciple of the Baolun Sect. Judging from the thin figure and elegant figure of this young man, his long hair is shawl down to his waist. He walks calmly and has an elegant and elegant charm. He does not look like An ordinary disciple. Zheng Xuanlong was half curious and half wary: Others were still eating in the palace, why did this junior disciple come out? Will there be any move that is detrimental to the Qianyuan Sect? So K Xuanlong and the person on duty said a gentle greeting and followed him quietly. At this time, the young man had already left the palace gate and headed to the square outside the palace. Zheng Xuanlong stood next to the stone lion at the entrance of the hall. He used the huge stone lion to cover his figure, but his eyes followed the square. The crescent moon hung obliquely in the sky, illuminating the jade-white square like a dream. The young man walked slowly, looking here and there, stopping to linger for a moment from time to time, gradually walking away. , slowly walked to the edge of the square, sat on the white marble railing and quietly watched the night of Qianyuan Mountain. Zheng Xuanlong looked at the young man's figure. Behind him were the brilliant lights, and his fellow disciples were constantly coming and going around him. In the distance, where the young man was sitting on the white marble railing, the moonlight was like water, elegant and cool, which made the young man stand out. His figure is extremely lonely. For a long time, Zheng Xuanlong felt a little crazy as he watched the young man sitting quietly, as if he was in another world. Suddenly a gentle voice sounded in his ears: "The night is cold, junior brother, be careful to catch a cold." "Who is it?" Zhou Chuanzhi was so shocked that he forgot that he was sitting on the white marble railing beside the square, and suddenly turned around and paused. Losing balance, he screamed "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" and then turned over the railing. Outside the railing, there was a bottomless void. Fortunately, Zhou Chuanzhi remained calm. When his body was falling outwards, he twisted his waist and forcefully turned his body sideways. He clasped his right hand back and tried to buckle it. Stay on the railing. Unexpectedly, the railing was not fastened, but a big hand was clasped, and a low cry came from my ear: "Junior brother, be careful. Only after clasping your hand did you hear the cry. It can be seen that the rescuer's reaction was also extremely alert. He clasped Zhou Chuanzhi's hand. It was Zheng Xuanlong. Zheng Xuanlong had seen Zhou Chuanzhi sitting alone on the railing and admiring the moon. He seemed to be alone in another world. He remembered that he had also lived alone under the moon and had hurt his own life. He couldn't help but feel a little touched in his heart. After walking over, Zhou Chuanzhi felt so sad that Zheng Xuanlong heard the faint sad sigh, and saw Zhou Chuanzhi shuddering and gently hugging himself with his hands. He expected that the young man felt cold because of his sadness. Feeling pity in his heart, he couldn't help but remind him. After Zheng Xuanlong spoke out, he didn't expect Zhou Chuanzhi to fall out of the railing, but his instinctive reaction made him take action to save him without even thinking about it. , took a step forward and stretched out his hand to grab the person before he had time to step out. Zhou Chuanzhi felt that the hand holding him was warm and strong. He was determined and held it tightly.He raised his arms in front of him, feeling shocked and angry in his heart. He was shocked that he was bullied into his side without any reaction. He was angry that if he fell from here, he would probably become the first person to fall off a cliff since the beginning of the world. The monk who was thrown to death was as cowardly as he could be. As he was thinking, a strong force came from his arm. Zhou Chuanzhi was immediately pulled up in the air. He was lying on his side and was hugged tightly by a man with both arms. At a glance, he saw that the man was about 20 years old. He was six or seven years old, with a resolute and handsome face full of anxiety. Putting aside the man's big hand and taking two steps, another voice came from behind: "I am Zheng Xuanlong, a disciple of Zheng Boqi's sect in Xuanwu Mountain. My little brother still needs to stay in Qianyuan Sect for a few days. If you need anything, please feel free to come find him." Me." Zhou Chuanzhi was even more angry. He flicked his sleeves and quickened his pace. When people were drinking and drinking in the Qianyuan Hall, there was indeed a different scene in the Qinglong Hall. Wang Yankun's face was cold and he was furious. But Fatty and Xingye stood in front of them, being scolded by Wang Yankun! They were as silent as a cicada. "For example, if you don't know the depth, your soul will risk leaving the body without the master's permission, and you will be arrogant and use the realm of foundation building to explore the prohibitions set by the golden elixir in the later stage. Don't know how to restrain yourself, dazzle the mutated soul and the blue sky under the white sun, etc. Anyway, no matter what there is, a good training for the face Ø­ training Ø­ After the Sonyo training Ø­ fat man, the training Ø­ After the fat man and then training Ø­ Hoshino. This whole scolding and scolding lasted for more than an hour. Finally, when Siyu brought the tea for the fifth time, Wang Yankun extinguished his anger and picked up the teacup. Volume 1 Chapter 379 Granting the Sword Within this hour, Siyu served freshly brewed tea every once in a while, hoping that Wang Yankun would extinguish his anger while tasting the tea. Who knew that Wang Yankun didn't even touch the tea for the first four times. Taking advantage of the short time when Wang Yankun closed his eyes and drank tea, Xingye raised his eyes and secretly glanced at Siyu, only to see Siyu staring at him. The two locked eyes, Siyu playfully stuck out his lilac tongue, and made a cute face to Hoshino, who grinned. Then Siyu pursed his lips at Wang Yankun, who was sitting upright drinking tea. Xingye drooped the corners of his mouth and suddenly made a sad face. Then he turned to look at the fat man, and couldn't help being surprised. He saw sweat on the fat man's forehead, face, and behind his ears. It was really full of sweat. The sweat gurgled down and gathered on the fat man's round and fleshy forehead. Above the chin, tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick. Looking at the dripping sweat on the ground, Hoshino was so frightened that he almost jumped up. He saw a puddle of water in front of the fat man's toes. This was all the fat master's sweat. He had never seen anyone sweat before. Sweating so much, Xing Zhizhong sighed: How afraid of Wang Yankun this fat man must be. Wang Yankun finished sipping the tea carefully, let out a long breath, turned to Siyu, and smiled kindly: "Yu'er, this is The art of making tea is getting better and better." Siyu smiled gently and said obediently, "My mother and grandma taught me that." Upon hearing this, Wang Yankun stroked his beard, laughed, and turned his head. Looking at his wife sitting next to him, he said cheerfully: "This little girl is getting better and better at talking." Zhi Shui smiled slightly, stretched out her hand to take Siyu into her arms, and hugged her gently. hug. Wang Yankun turned around and saw Fatty and Xingye, his face suddenly dropped. The atmosphere in the quiet room instantly became chilly as Wang Yankun's expression changed, and the temperature seemed to have dropped a lot, becoming slightly chilly. Although Wang Yankun did not use his late-stage golden elixir cultivation, Hoshino clearly felt the leakage of domineering power. Just this slight leakage of coercion. He glanced at the fat man sideways and found that the sweat on the fat man's face was dripping even faster. He had already stopped. The gurgling stream became like a waterfall. Wang Yankun was silent for a while, sighed, and said, "Qi'er, sit down." His voice was soothing, as if he was not the one who was so angry just now. With Wang Yankun's words, the quiet room suddenly became warm, like a breeze. Winter is gone and spring is coming. Hoshino was slightly startled. Isn't this change too fast? But the fat man seemed to have been used to it for a long time. He immediately bowed and said, "Yes, Master." He sat on a chair next to him. Hoshino was surprised to find that at this moment, the sweat on the fat man's face disappeared. "What's going on?" Xing Ye was surprised. Wang Yankun nodded and said to Xingye: "Xingye, please sit down too." When Xingye heard Wang Yankun's words, he woke up from his surprise and hurriedly responded: "Yes, Master." What is this situation? It was so weird that Hoshino, who was sitting on the stool, found that he couldn't keep up with the emotional changes of the fat master and his master. "Well, well" Wang Yankun cleared his throat and said to Xingye: "Xingye, the situation you mentioned is somewhat similar to the formation of the Five Elements Seal. But since the lotus prevents you from merging into one, it means that your cultivation level has yet to be improved. Improve, don't force the fusion for the time being, otherwise it may be detrimental to your cultivation." After thinking about it, he continued: "But no matter what, your entry and harvest this time are much faster than expected. It can be seen that. My calculations and deductions and Qi'er's cultivation experience are no longer suitable for you." At this point, he sighed softly and said: "Your cultivation is far from ordinary, and I am afraid that the future will depend on you. I slowly explored it myself." "Also," Wang Yankun said after a pause, "You were so eager to go out to practice after you started, that you didn't know much about some basic conditions of cultivation" Speaking of which, Fatty is here. Wang Yankun murmured: "I have told Hoshino about those things." Wang Yankun looked at the fat man and sneered, and said: "You are the most careless person, and you are also a big talker. I forgive you for those basic things. He didn't have the patience to explain it thoroughly to Hoshino. " Hearing Wang Yankun's sneer, the fat man suddenly became silent, but his forehead shone slightly, as if sweat was about to break out again. Xing Ye¡¯s boss is wondering, is this fat master made of water? You sweat as soon as you say it, and you can't stop sweating once you sweat? Wang Yankun ignored the fat man and turned to Hoshino and said: "From tomorrow onwards, you will go to the outer gate. You don't have to listen to the professors' lectures. You can go directly to the library. Just like what I said, start with the most basic books for entry." , If there is anything you don¡¯t know, ask your master. If your master still doesn¡¯t understand, just ask me directly. " "You only have one month, and after one month, I will arrange for you to enter the sect. The place where the five elements are mirrored, to face and communicate with the origin of the five elements. Although the Tao Lotus in your body has transformed into the five internal organs, which is quite similar to the formation of the Five Elements Seal, it has not yet truly evolved into the Five Elements Seal. Then?Before that, one more communication is one more time, and one more understanding is one more time. " Hoshino responded: "Yes. "I felt a little melancholy and a little uneasy. Wang Yankun added: "This Dao Lotus has become one with your soul. Although it is a good thing, it cannot be used until the Five Elements Seal is successfully condensed. I am here. You have prepared a sword for you to practice the art of sword control, and also for self-defense until you succeed. After reading, you should first try to communicate with and nourish the sword. " While speaking, Wang Yankun waved his big hand lightly, and a long sword with a scabbard flew slowly from Wang Yankun's side to Xingye. Xingye stood up and took it, only to see that the hilt of the sword was simple, but there was no jaw, and the scabbard was gray. , I don¡¯t know what material it is made of. With a clang, the sword was halfway out, and the cold light suddenly appeared. Xing Zhi was overjoyed and slowly pulled out the entire sword. Looking carefully, Xing Ye couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. Apart from the slightly thick spine, the extremely thin blade, and the cold light of the sword, there were several faintly carved lines from the hilt to the blade and the tip. This simple sword is far different from the sword in my mind. Apart from being sharp and easy to use, there is nothing special about it. Wang Yankun seemed to understand Xingye's thoughts and said with a smile: "Xingye, I remember that your aunt Yunyao once gave you a short sword. " Hoshino replied: "Yes. "As he said that, he took out the dagger from behind his waist. Wang Yankun nodded and said, "Xingye, try cutting the two swords against each other. " Volume 1 Chapter 380 Qingxiao Sword Control Technique Hoshino looked at the dagger and hesitated. His short sword looked dark and inconspicuous, but it was extremely sharp. , back then at the outer gate of the Qianyuan Sect, he used this sword to cut off Zheng Xuanlong's sword with one strike, and then severely injured Zheng Xuanlong. The two swords cut each other. If the short sword is damaged, Hoshino will feel distressed. If the long sword is damaged, Wang Yankun will look bad. Xingye looked at the two swords and then at Wang Yankun, hesitating for a moment. Wang Yankun laughed and said: "Xingye, if you are told to chop, just chop, don't wait." Xingye gritted his teeth, used five points of strength with both hands, and waved inward at the same time. There was a "clang" sound, and Hoshino took a closer look at the dagger. It was still black and inconspicuous, with no damage. Looking at the long sword, it was also coldly colored, like a stream of autumn water, and there was no damage on the extremely thin blade. . Xingye was overjoyed and quickly raised his hands and said: "Thank you, Master." Wang Yankun snorted and said without hesitation: "This kid can't trust Master? He actually kept his hand." Xingye was immediately embarrassed. Wang Yankun looked at Xingye's appearance, haha He smiled and said: "Master is just teasing you. Look at the spiritual patterns on the sword and try to feel it with your soul. The art of controlling the sword before forming the Five Elements Seal is only a transition, but the cultivation communication every ten days and eight days is not so easy to master. Hoshino sat cross-legged on the ground, placed the long sword horizontally on his knees, and held the short sword behind him in his left hand. He calmly concentrated, and his five senses were unified. He looked at a slightly wide mark on the hilt of the sword and touched it lightly with the index finger of his right hand. On top of the slightly raised gem at the end of the mark. The slightly wide mark on the hilt is the first stroke of the faintly visible spiritual pattern on the sword, and this slightly raised gemstone is the starting point of the first stroke. As the true essence poured into Xingye's body slightly, the gems shone slightly, and a burst of Gengjin energy pulsed into Xingye's body along the meridian. As soon as the lotus heart shaped like a sword hilt in the Zi Mansion felt the Geng-Gold Qi, its light flashed slightly, and its spiritual mind caught up with the Geng-Gold Qi, and instantly integrated the Geng-Gold Qi into its Divine Mind. Divine thoughts slowly emerged from Hoshino's fingers as the Gengjin Qi came from. Hoshino opened his eyes slightly and looked at the long sword on his knee intently. His right index finger followed the lines of the spiritual pattern, from the hilt to The blade of the sword reaches the tip of the sword, and it is stroked slowly and gently, as gently as stroking the tender and smooth skin of a peerless beauty. As the index finger gently brushed, the spiritual patterns on the sword lit up one by one. Wang Yankun looked at this situation, his eyes narrowed slightly, he gently stroked his long beard with his left hand, and gently chinned his head, with a smile on his face. When Hoshino's index finger slowly slid over the last stroke of the spiritual pattern, the entire sword was already shining brightly, and Wang Yankun's eyes showed a slight surprise. When Hoshino's index finger left the tip of the sword, his bent middle finger straightened up instantly, and together with the index finger, it became the finger of the sword. The sword pointed upward, and the dazzling long sword buzzed with a clang. The sword bent and shook strangely, and then bounced off Hoshino's knees. The hilt was up and the tip was down, hanging upside down in the air. The smile on Wang Yankun's face disappeared with the movement of the sword, and there was a moment of shock in his eyes. Hoshino's sword finger swayed slightly, and the long sword drew an arc in the air, and turned over. Hoshino glanced at the scabbard, pointed his sword lightly, and the long sword flew quickly. There was a soft "click" sound, and the long sword was firmly put into the sheath. . Hoshino retracted his sword finger, the brilliance of the gem on the hilt dimmed, and the sword stopped moving. Seeing Xingye retracting his sword fingers and putting the long sword into its sheath, Wang Yankun burst into laughter, enjoying himself endlessly. After a moment, Wang Yankun stopped laughing, waved, called Xingye to him, and said with satisfaction: "Xingye, you are able to control a sword after cultivating the magic weapon of communication for the first time. You are the first one I have ever seen." , stretched out his hand, took the long sword in the air, and continued: "This sword is made of excellent material. It is made of the same body as your short sword. Master also spent a lot of effort to refine it into what it is now. It is completely It can be used as your natal magic weapon after you master the Five Elements Seal Talisman." The fat man muttered dissatisfiedly: "I think the spirit pattern is simple, and there is nothing surprising about it." Wang Yankun snorted and scolded: " What do you know? Those complicated and bells and whistles are good? There is no basis for the way of heaven, and simplicity is all that matters. You still don¡¯t understand this truth? You have practiced it on dogs for so many years. Are you gone?" The fat man immediately fell silent. In terms of cultivation, there was still a huge gap between him and his master. Wang Yankun turned his head, picked up a book on the table next to him, and said to Hoshino Wenyan: "Xingye, this Qingxiao Sword Control Technique is the secret technique of our Qinglong lineage. I see that your soul is different from ordinary people. , Practicing this technique may bring unexpected rewards. " When the fat man heard the "Qingxiao Sword Control Technique", he suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth to speak, but saw Wang Yankun glance over with a cold look, and the fat man immediately hit him. Shuddering, he quickly closed his mouth and swallowed hard, as if he had swallowed what he wanted to say. Wang Yankun gave the fat man a cold look and choked what the fat man wanted to say back into his stomach. He handed the "Qingxiao Sword Control Technique" in his hand to Xingye and said warmly: "Since you returned to the sect,I haven't rested for a while. I have been working hard for a long time after leaving the customs today. There is nothing to do here, Master. You and Qi'er can go back and have a good rest. " Then he said to Siyu: "Yu'er, you send Xingye off and take him to the outer gate tomorrow. " "OK. "Siyu said lively. "Siyu is not an unreasonable and obsessive person. She understands Hoshino's hard work very well and feels sorry for Hoshino from the bottom of her heart. She is really happier than anyone else that Hoshino can have a good rest. Hoshino bids farewell at the moment Wang Yankun, after saying goodbye, followed Fatty back to Qishui Palace. When Fatty and Xingye returned to Qishui Palace on donkey clouds, Zhou Chuanzhi was walking angrily into Qianyuan Hall, leaving Zheng Xuanlong alone. People were standing at the side of the square. Zhou Chuanzhi stepped into the door of Qianyuan Hall and was about to go to the side hall when he met Zhou Dayin's personal servant Zhou Shunde. When Zhou Chuanzhi saw him, he took two steps forward and fell into Zhou Chuanzhi's ear. He said softly: "Master, the peak master wants to see you. " Zhou Chuanzhi nodded expressionlessly and followed Shunde to the main hall. In the main hall, the dinner party was over, and everyone was drinking tea and chatting. Situ Xuan bowed his hand to Lin Haotian and said, "Xuanhe was seriously injured by Wang Yankun, although it was his own fault. , but after all, I am the elder of the Baolun Sect, and I have to thank Brother Dao for being generous and allowing me to send him medicine to heal his injuries. " Lin Haotian chuckled and said: "It is inevitable for practitioners to get injured occasionally when they compete with each other. Our sect sent the medicine for the injury early. Unexpectedly, Master Lin Yun was very strong-willed and refused to use it. Alas, I feel ashamed that I have to work hard for Brother Situ Dao. " Volume 1 Chapter 381 Everyone fights for one breath Situ Xuan smiled slightly when he heard this and said: "Lin was born with that kind of character. He was very stubborn, which made Guizong laugh." After saying this, he changed the subject and asked: "Hey, why don't you see Wang Yankun at the banquet today? I observed his cultivation earlier. , it can be said to be quite good." As he spoke, the corner of his eye quickly glanced at the Qianyuan Sect present. Only the Qianyuan Sect present was seen. Except for Zheng Zheng Boqi, the master of Xuanwu Peak, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Except, others didn't react at all. Situ Xuan was slightly happy, but his words did not stop at all, and continued: "I'm afraid that in this Qianyuan Sect, Wang Yankun should be regarded as the first monk in the Golden Elixir stage, right?" I saw Zheng Zheng Boqi became shameless after hearing this. The child became even more tense. Lin Haotian smiled and said: "How can such a conclusion be drawn about cultivation? Often, once you have some understanding, you can step onto a higher level. If you are one step ahead today, how can you predict that you won't be one step ahead tomorrow? " Situ Xuan could see clearly that after Lin Haotian's words, Zheng Boqi's tense face relaxed. At this time, Shunli led Zhou Chuanzhi to the main hall. Zhou Dayin called Zhou Chuanzhi over and said to Situ Xuan: "This child is my disciple. Although his cultivation is low, he is also smart and can talk. Even if Lin is a little angry, he will not take it out on this child. , let him and Shunde deliver medicine to Lin?" Situ Xuan looked at Zhou Chuanzhi, nodded slightly, turned to Lin Haotian and said, "Brother Dao, what do you think? Lin Haotian had already paid attention to Zhou Chuanzhi when he entered the hall. Hearing this, he smiled slightly and said, "Brother Taoist, that's all. " Then he turned sideways and said to the person waiting beside him: "Go find Xuanlong and ask Xuanlong to accompany you. " The person standing by the side bowed and said, "Yes" and hurried out of the palace. In just a moment, Zheng Xuanlong arrived in a hurry. Hearing the sect leader's instructions, he was overjoyed to learn that there was an opportunity to get close to this beautiful young man. , responded hurriedly, turned around and walked to Zhou Chuanzhi, bent down slightly, touched his chest with his left hand, and extended his right hand slightly to the outside of the hall, making a gesture of invitation. This posture was calm, elegant, respectful and beneficial for Zheng Xuanlong. Coupled with Zheng Xuanlong's handsome appearance and slender body, he was extremely handsome and unrestrained. Unfortunately, Zheng Xuanlong's pretentiousness made him even more disgusted. My brother has a high level of cultivation and must be shouldering heavy responsibilities today. It's just a small matter of delivering medicine. I don't dare to work with him. I just need to point out the direction of the teleportation array to us. ¡± What he said was extremely reasonable. Situ Xuan did not expect that this kid, only fifteen or sixteen years old, would not have any stage fright in front of many high-level monks. He looked back at Zhou Dayin and saw Zhou Dayin gently twirling his beard with one hand. Narrowing his eyes and raising the corners of his mouth, he looked proud. Turning to look at Lin Haotian, Situ Xuan raised his hands and said, "Brother Dao, what do you think this is?" " When Lin Haotian heard that Zheng Xuanlong didn't want the company of the Qianyuan Sect, he couldn't help but feel a little wary: Could it be that the sudden fight outside the sect was arranged by the Baolun Sect in advance? What is their plan? In a flash, countless thoughts raced through his mind. Maybe it came to mind. But when his eyes fell on Zhou Chuanzhi's delicate and thin body, all the inferences disappeared: this young man has just started the foundation building period, and the accompanying handyman has not even started the foundation building period, even if he has. What can I do if I don¡¯t think so? Hearing Situ Xuan¡¯s hand raised, Lin Haotian nodded and said, ¡°This little brother is very talented and has a calm mind. He is really extraordinary. Then just follow what this little brother said. Xuanlong, please take the two of you to the teleportation array in the side hall. Situ Xuan turned his left hand, and a sandalwood box appeared in his hand. Opening the box, I saw that there was only one elixir inside. This elixir was black, longan-sized, and had a slight fragrance. It was obviously an excellent and high-quality healing elixir. Situ Xuan closed the lid and said with a smile: "This elixir is the top-grade healing medicine secretly prepared by our sect - the Five-turn Resurrection Pill. It is quite difficult to obtain. If you don't need this good elixir in normal times, Dan, but after seven days, I have to go to the other two sects, and I don¡¯t have time to wait for him to recover slowly." After saying that, he called Zhou Chuanzhi over, handed him the medicine, and gave him a brief explanation. , and told him that if it was late, it would be okay to rest outside the mountain for a night, and Zhou Chuanzhi naturally nodded in agreement. Zheng Xuanlong was disappointed, but since the sect master had spoken, he could only lead Zhou Chuanzhi and Zhou Shunli to the side hall of Qianyuan, where there was a teleportation array that could directly teleport to the outer gate of Qianyuan Sect. Xingye and Fatty bid farewell to Siyu and returned to Qishui Palace through the teleportation array. According to the Qianyuan Sect's sect rules, at night, the Qianyuan Mountains are closed to the air. No matter what kind of cultivation level or status, no one is allowed to ride on the clouds and wield swords. After leaving the teleportation array of Qishui Palace, Hoshino asked the fat man curiously: "Fat Master, I see that you don¡¯t sweat that much in normal times. Why did Master say that you sweat so much? The puddle in front of you is almost as big as a fish.¡± Fatty.Kong Yiban said solemnly: "The dignity of the teacher lies in the heart. The master's instructions are to be sincere and fearful, and to be in awe. With both respect and fear in your heart, you will naturally sweat like juice. How is it like you, Lao Tzu?" Say a few words to you, but don't quibble, and always talk back." There are people who say one thing and another, but now they are talking about me." Just as he was muttering, he heard the fat man chuckle: "Hey, if it weren't for the fact that Master saw that I was sweating so much, I wouldn't have done this. I'm afraid the scolding hasn't ended yet. You know, when I was secretly practicing the Yao Ling Sutra, my master scolded me all night long. I was curious. Did you say that the master lived longer? The more you know, the more you know. That's not surprising. What's strange is that after a night of scolding, there's not even a single sentence that has the same meaning. Tsk tsk, this ability is really amazing." The fat man patted his chest, showing that the lingering fear was not gone, and Said: "I was only in the foundation-building stage at that time, and I could withstand Master's anger and pressure. After one night, I couldn't bear it anymore. I broke out in cold sweat all over my body, and even my clothes were soaked. Master saw me He refused to repent and saw that I was trembling and wet, so he spared me. "Xingye finally understood this time, it turned out that this was how the fat man came about. Having said this, the fat man sighed: "Since that time, Master and I have been pondering and calculating the Yaoling Sutra together. We have spent a lot of energy to achieve my invincible cultivation level at the same level. If not for this, Master How could it be that Zun entered the late stage of Jindan two years later than Zheng Zheng Boqi? " Volume 1 Chapter 382 Delivering Medicine The fat man's sigh echoed leisurely in his ears, and Hoshino felt warm in his heart, feeling nothing but moved. The two of them talked as they walked, passed the main hall and went to their respective rooms. After these days of hard work, it is natural to take a good bath, take a bath, and then have a good sleep. Just as the two of them parted ways and entered the room, the fat man stopped walking towards the door, turned around and said to Hoshino: "Hoshino, you have to work harder and live up to Master's expectations of you. " Xingye heard the fat man talking and stopped to look back, only to see that the fat man had already raised his legs and entered the room. There was a soft "squeak" and then the door closed with a "slam". Hoshino scratched his head, and he was very confused. What did the fat man mean by this nonsense? This is not like the character of a fat man. As for Wang Yankun's expectations, Hoshino certainly knows that he has successfully practiced the Yaoling Sutra and has taken another path based on the fat master. Wang Yankun's expectations for his future achievements, then It is inevitable, but such expectations are also natural for the disciples as the master of a mountain and a sect, right? Why did the fat man give such a clueless instruction? If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s dark at this time, and the boiling bath water and warm quilt are Hoshino¡¯s deepest and most urgent desire at this moment. The teleportation array flashed with light, and Zhou Chuanzhi and his two men arrived at the outer gate of Qianyuan Sect. After checking the warrant, under the guidance of the disciples guarding the formation, the two of them walked out of the outer gate of the Qianyuan Sect and walked towards a large house in the middle of the town. This house is the residence of the city lord of Qianyuan City. The city lord is served by the elder of the Qianyuan Sect. Today¡¯s dinner is to entertain distinguished guests from the Baolun Sect. As one of the core figures in the sect, the elder naturally wants to attend this banquet. Therefore, the current Lord of Qianyuan City is still drinking tea and gossiping in the Qianyuan Hall, and will not return to this house tonight. The seriously injured Lin Yun was placed in this house. Regardless of men or women, those with such good looks will always take advantage of those with ordinary looks no matter where they go. What's more, Zhou Chuanzhi, a dignified man, has a face that is more handsome than that of a girl. The disciple on duty checked the warrant and was stunned for a moment when he saw Zhou Chuanzhi's face. However, after all, this disciple did not harm himself like Zheng Xuanlong, so he quickly returned to normal, and his attitude was much more enthusiastic. . The two of them followed the disciple's lead and walked to the room where Master Lin Yun was placed. Halfway through, Zhou Chuanzhi suddenly stopped, and the disciple leading the way turned around in surprise. Zhou Chuanzhi said with a smile: "I just drank a few more cups of tea in the Qianyuan Hall, and I was a little anxious, which made my senior brother laugh." When the disciple heard this, he also laughed and said: "So that's it. Now, go over there and turn around. We're here." Zhou Chuanzhi cupped his hands and thanked him, "Thank you, senior brother." He then hurried to the place where the disciple on duty was guiding him, but Shunli stayed there, chatting with the disciple on duty. After a while, Zhou Chuanzhi hurried back, his face calm and refreshed. The disciple on duty smiled, turned around and continued to lead the way. Arriving at the house in the middle, the disciple on duty pointed to a room with bright light and said: "The master Lin Yun of your sect is in that room. You can go there yourself. The master has a bad temper and refuses to use it. The healing medicine of our Qianyuan Sect is not allowed to come near, so you should remember to be careful." Zhou Chuanzhi bowed his hands and thanked him. After watching the disciples on duty leave, he led Zhou Shunde and Shi Shiran towards the house where Master Lin Yun was. When he came to the door, Zhou Chuanzhi knocked on the door lightly and said: "Grandpa Lin, my disciple is Zhou Chuanzhi. On the orders of the sect leader and Zhenren Zhou, I came specially to bring you healing medicine." There were two soft coughs inside the door, and one deep voice. The voice sounded: "Come in." This voice was hoarse and weak. It was estimated that the real Lin Yun was seriously injured. Gently pushing the door open, the two of them walked in. They saw Master Lin Yun sitting cross-legged on the alchemy bed, his eyes slightly closed and his face as golden as paper. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????. Master Lin Yun saw the wooden box held by Zhou Chuanzhi in both hands, grinned hard, made a smile, and said softly: "It's hard for you to bring me medicine so late." At this moment, the moon is in the sky, and the night is dark. Already deep, Zhou Chuanzhi's eyes were clear, his smile was full, and he said respectfully: "Grandpa Lin, you were seriously injured for the sake of the dignity of our sect. I just ran an errand for you and gave you medicine. It's not worth mentioning." ." As he spoke, he placed the box on the small table and opened it. The longan was large and black, and the elixir with a slight fragrance was exposed. When Master Lin Yun saw this elixir, he showed a slightly surprised look in his eyes and said: "This five-turn rebirth elixir of the treasure wheel is quite difficult to refine. It has the effect of resurrecting human flesh and white bones, so it is not surprising to say that it is a holy elixir." "However, we don't have many in our entire sect. It's such a waste that the sect master actually gave me such a precious thing." After speaking, there were tears in Lin Yun's eyes, and he was obviously extremely moved. Zhou Chuanzhi smiled and said warmly: "I heard from the Qianyuan Sect that, Grandpa Lin, you would rather die."I was really moved when I refused to use their healing medicine. I think the sect master must have known about it and was grateful for my grandfather's loyalty and righteousness, so he gave me this holy medicine. Master Lin Yun nodded and said with emotion: "I originally wanted to earn face for the sect and suppress the Qianyuan Sect, but I didn't expect that Wang Yankun's cultivation level was actually so high. With his thoughts, a I was seriously injured when I met him." Zhou Chuanzhi asked carefully: "Grandpa Lin, listening to what you said, could it be that Wang Yankun concealed his cultivation level and was not a monk in the late Jindan period?" Master Lin Yun shook his head and said, "No. , Wang Yankun's cultivation is indeed in the late stage of Jindan, and he is on par with me. However, with this method alone, his combat power is much higher than me. I estimate that even if it is me, Even if we join forces with Zhou Dayin, we may not be able to defeat him easily." He sighed and said, "But this is fine. Although I am injured, I have explored the Qianyuan Sect's foundation, so that I will not be caught off guard. Destroy my sect" At this point, his voice suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed with cold light, locking Zhou Chuanzhi and Zhou Shunli, and murderous intent suddenly appeared. It was obvious that the words he just said were wrong and the sect's secrets were leaked. If the two of them If he fails to deal with it properly, Master Lin Yun will go on a rampage and kill someone for no reason. Zhou Shunli stood as solemn as ever, his expression unchanged, but the muscles in his back were tense. How could this subtle change be hidden from Master Lin Yun, who was at the fifth level of the Golden Core? Master Lin Yun snorted coldly. The light in the room dimmed, and a mountain of coercion came out. Zhou Shunli's knee joints made two soft "clucking" sounds, and he groaned slightly. Frustrated. Volume 1 Chapter 383 Strange Changes Seeing Master Lin Yun's appearance, Zhou Chuanzhi smiled slightly and said, "Grandpa Lin, what you said, Uncle Shunli and I both know, otherwise we wouldn't have sent the two of us to deliver the medicine." His face softened a little, and his pressure dropped slightly, but his murderous intent did not diminish at all. He stared at Zhou Shunli and said in a cold voice: "It is reasonable for you to know such secrets, but he is a person who failed in the foundation building period. In the sect, It can only be used as a handyman, so how can you know such confidential matters?" Zhou Shunli said with difficulty: "What the disciple didn't know before was that the master told him personally before setting off that the holy land would be at the end of the year. OK, you will take me with you to find an opportunity to restart the foundation building period in the Holy Land." After Zhou Shunli finished speaking, Master Lin Yun closed his eyes slightly and considered carefully for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, the pressure in the room had disappeared, and the murderous intention was gone. After he passed away, Zhou Shunli straightened his waist and knees and breathed a sigh of relief. The clothes on his back were already soaked. Master Lin Yun sighed softly: "Brother Zhou's scheming is far inferior to mine. So what do you want Shunde and Chengshou to come with this time?" Zhou Chuanzhi chuckled and said: "These two uncles and masters Uncle, grandpa has already made arrangements. Isn¡¯t it their honor to be able to do their last bit for the sect?¡± Listening to Zhou Chuanzhi¡¯s soft words, Master Lin Yun also smiled slightly, nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s their own fault. "As he said that, he turned his eyes to Zhou Shunli and said: "They formed cliques, concealed their superiors and bullied their subordinates, and harmed their fellow sect members. I knew a little about what they planned to do with you back then. Even though the sect allowed them to fight against each other. Those methods are really a bit underhanded." Zhou Shunli stared at the ground, lowered his head and did not dare to answer. Zhou Chuanzhi said: "Grandpa Lin Yun, we have plenty of time to talk. The most important thing right now is to treat your injury as soon as possible. You'd better use the elixir quickly." Master Lin Yun nodded and said: "That makes sense. It makes sense." After saying that, he laughed twice and picked up the Five-turn Resurrection Pill. ??????????? It seems that this feeling of relief is also very good for the injury. Lin Yun, who had a face as golden as paper before, actually still had the energy to laugh out loud after talking for a while. There are some complicated spiritual patterns engraved on the inner wall of the box containing the Five-Return Pill, and Master Lin Yun knows that some rare and valuable pills are usually engraved with spiritual patterns inside the box to ensure that the medicinal properties last. The more valuable the pill, The more advanced the spiritual pattern becomes. Zhou Chuanzhi pointed to the center point where the pills were originally placed, but were now slightly dented due to the removal of the pills, and said: "Grandpa Lin Yun, the sect leader asked me to activate this restriction after you take the pill. This restriction can last for two hours, so that You will not be disturbed while you are healing." After hearing this, Master Lin Yun was even more moved. Refining the elixir is not easy, and the engraving of the spirit pattern is extremely complicated. It is difficult for those who are not above Nascent Soul to have any hope of success. Fortunately, this box can be reused as long as the spirit patterns in it are not activated. In terms of real value, this kind of spirit pattern box that can house the five-turn rebirth pill is far more valuable than the pills in it. The pill is gone. This time I used this spiritual pattern to stimulate my own injury, and the box was useless. Master Lin Yun slowly calmed down and said to Zhou Chuanzhi: "Thank you for your help." The sect is deeply grateful, no need to elaborate, just remember it in your heart. The fifth-turn golden elixir is used to wind and rain, so he naturally understands this truth. On the contrary, because Zhou Chuanzhi needed blood as a trigger to activate this restriction, Master Lin Yun felt a little sorry for being favored by his descendants, but he said "Thank you". Zhou Chuanzhi smiled and said: "Being able to serve Grandpa Lin Yun is a good thing that many of the younger generations in the sect can only dream of." Master Lin Yun chuckled and thought to himself: This kid is really sensible and can know how to do it. Speaking, no wonder he is favored by Zhou Dayin. Zhou Chuanzhi then said: "The sect master has one more thing, I want Xie'er to tell it to you." Lin Yun was in a very good mood, nodded and said: "Go ahead." "Submit your orders according to the destiny, don't do anything overpowering, just follow the trend. That's the best." Zhou Chuanzhi said. "It's better to obey the destiny than to do anything. It's better to follow the trend?" Master Lin Yun thought about it and thought about it twice. He looked at Zhou Chuanzhi with doubts in his eyes. Zhou Chuanzhi smiled and said: "Grandpa Lin Yun, don't look at me. I'm just responsible for passing on a message. You still have to heal your wounds." Master Lin Yun couldn't help laughing when he heard this, and thought to himself: "This child is only in the foundation building period. , How can we understand the subtle meaning of the sect leader's state of distraction? "Smiling and shaking his head, Master Lin Yun put the Five-Transmutation Resurrection Pill into his mouth. As soon as the elixir entered the mouth, it melted in an instant. As Wang Yankun swallowed it, it entered his abdomen. Zhou Chuanzhi looked at this scene and smiled very briskly. He pulled out a small knife and lightly slashed on the middle finger of his right hand. Blood suddenly oozed from the fingertips, dripping drop by drop on the depression in the center of the box. As the blood dripped, a faint brilliance flashed and then disappeared. Generally speaking, when the ban is activated, Zhou Chuanzhi can stop, and the ban will operate autonomously until two hours later.The essence in the box is exhausted, and the restriction disappears naturally. "The strange thing is that even though the restriction was activated, Zhou Chuanzhi did not stop his hand, and blood continued to drip slowly into the depression of the box drop by drop. The elixir enters the abdomen, and the surging medicinal power circulates throughout the body along with Lin Yunren's true essence. From the blood vessels to the meridians, to the bones, to the whole body, to the Dantian, everything is nourished by the power of the Five Transformations Rejuvenation Elixir. Wang Yankun's complexion, which was originally as golden as paper, slowly turned rosy as the medicine spread. Perhaps, in just two hours, Lin Yun's injuries would be healed and his cultivation would be restored. The bright moon is like a hook, moving slowly in the night sky like a leisurely stroll. There was a gentle breeze in the night sky, and clouds gradually rose up, gradually covering the crescent moon. Qianyuan City, which was originally slightly bright under the moonlight, gradually disappeared into the darkness. There were a few barking dogs, but the whole town seemed so quiet and deserted. In the quiet room, blood dripped slowly and evenly into the box. Although the sound was small, it was extremely clear. It's just that Lin Yunzhen was focused on healing his wounds and had no time to care. He didn't know that the blood on Zhou Chuanzhi's middle finger had been dripping for a quarter of an hour. Although the blood is not seeping out very quickly, it has not stopped since it started dripping. A rough calculation shows that at this moment, there is blood on the handle of the bowl. Logically speaking, not to mention that the slight depression in the middle of the box is not big enough to accommodate so much blood. Even the entire box may not be able to accommodate so much. But the strange thing is that the slight depression in the middle of the box is not big. , from beginning to end, there was only the appearance of a drop of blood, and that drop of blood was slowly seeping into the box. Seeing that the bottom of the box was already visible, the drop of blood was about to seep into the wound on Zhou Chuanzhi's middle finger, and another drop of blood fell. If you look closely, you will see that there is a faint layer of blood on all the spirit patterns in the box. Volume 1 Chapter 384 Eloquence The blood dripping from the fingertips kept dripping, dripping, and dripping again and again. Can Zhou Chuanzhi's thin body last for two hours? Suddenly, Master Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Zhou Chuanzhi. His already rosy face suddenly became filled with a layer of black energy. "Why is this happening?" Master Lin Yun's voice was hoarse and difficult, as if it did not come from a human throat, but was squeezed out of extremely dry and hard soil. Zhou Chuanzhi watched a drop of blood dripping gently from his finger into the box. He slowly raised his head to look at Lin Yun and smiled. There was almost no trace of blood on his originally handsome and jade-like face. Zhou Chuanzhi looked at Lin Yun, who had a dark complexion, and said calmly: "The Demon Lord is going to return to the world and walk in the human world. Naturally, I am here to lure you into becoming a demon." There was no pretense in the straightforward answer. The tone was calm and elegant, without any fear or nervousness about facing the Five-turn Golden Pill, just like a regular tea chat with friends. An angry expression appeared on Master Lin Yun's face, and he hissed: "Demon Lord? Walking on earth? Are you actually a demon? And you became a demon voluntarily?" Zhou Chuanzhi said calmly: "Yes." Master Lin Yun stared at him intently. Looking at Zhou Chuanzhi, he said: "You have just started to build a foundation, but you actually dare to reveal your identity as a demon sect in front of me. Are you not afraid that I will kill you with my backhand? And you dare to talk so shamelessly that you can lead me into becoming a demon? Can you do that?" Zhou Chuanzhi sighed and shook his head. He shook his head and said regretfully: "If it were normal, if you were not seriously injured, if you had not taken the elixir, if the restriction had not been opened, if this place was within the Baolun Sect or the Qianyuan Sect, then naturally you would not dare or fail. . It's just that now, your muscles, bones, Dantian, and soul are all under the control of the five-turn rejuvenation elixir with added ingredients. Now you can't even move a finger. It's not easy to hold on and speak. Want to use your mental energy? " Master Lin Yun said with a stern voice: "Even if you control me, as long as I don't want to, what can you do to me? Moreover, this restriction will automatically disappear in two hours. At that time, someone will naturally notice that there is something different here. From then on, there will be no place for you in heaven or earth. " Zhou Chuanzhi said softly: "I revealed my identity today, and I am absolutely sure that even if I can't lead you into my demon sect, it would be good to kill you and remove a golden elixir monk from the human world for the Demon Lord. But I am I can't bear to think that your hard-earned achievements are hard to come by. " Master Lin Yun said: "If you kill me, are you not afraid of the Baolun Sect's revenge? " Zhou Chuanzhi laughed "ha" and said: "Kill you, I will naturally cause you to carelessly heal your wounds and become a demon. As a Demon Sect walking in the world, I can hide in the Baolun Sect for many years. Without being noticed, how can such a trivial matter trouble me? What's more, if you look at the cultivation of the two of us, one has just started the foundation building period and the other has not yet started. Even if there are some mistakes, who would doubt us? " Master Lin Yun's face changed. He bit his teeth and said with determination in his eyes: "I will give up my life, and you will never succeed. "A weird smile appeared on Zhou Chuanzhi's pale face. He lowered his head and looked at his middle finger. He saw another drop of blood slowly oozing out from the wound on his middle finger. But the blood was clearly black. "Tah. "There was a soft sound, and black blood dripped into the box. There was a flash of red light, and blood light rose up from the box in an instant. The room was suddenly blood red. The bright red blood flickered on and off as the spiritual patterns in the box flashed. , the whole room seemed to be immersed in the boundless sea of ??blood, floating up and down with the endless blood tide. Lin Yunzhen felt that his whole body tightened suddenly, and his soul seemed to be tightly wrapped in the boundless blood. If he relaxed even a little, he would be eroded and destroyed. , only to mobilize the remaining mental power to make the final resistance. Zhou Chuanzhi stared into Lin Yun's eyes and said with a smile: "Self-destruction? Don¡¯t imagine that under the restrictions of the Nascent Soul stage, you are only in the late stage of Jindan, how can you resist? " Master Lin Yun looked at the wound on Zhou Chuanzhi's middle finger. The blood that originally seeped out and dripped slowly drop by drop, after turning black, became like a trickle, gurgling down. Look at Zhou Chuanzhi's thin and thin body again. With a slightly thin body, Zhou Chuanzhi could not help but reveal a trace of sarcasm. Zhou Chuanzhi keenly caught this sarcasm and said nonchalantly: "It is normal for the magic sect to remove blood and return blood. I know that if it is. If you keep resisting, I'm afraid that I will bleed to death within two hours. " Master Lin Yun's face was dull. He neither admitted nor denied. He was just focused on fighting against the endless bloody light that was slowly eroding his soul. Zhou Chuanzhi shook his head, and Zhou Shunli, who had been standing by the door, took two steps forward. The body was pressed like a mountain under the dark red light, and the originally resolute face flickered in and out of blood. It was indescribably weird. Zhou Chuanzhi chuckled and continued: "I don't have enough blood, and he still has his. . I have put a lot of effort into setting up this situation, how could something like this happen?leak? " Looking at Zhou Shunli's majestic body, Master Lin Yun closed his eyes in despair and said painfully: "Kill me." As soon as he finished speaking, his body trembled slightly. Obviously, this simple five Not only did he spend a lot of energy, but he was completely desperate and wanted to die. Zhou Chuanzhi said: "Kill you?" Isn¡¯t it a waste of my efforts? If you would rather die than obey, I have a way here. There are three thousand and six hundred magic methods, and puppet refining is one of them. Do you think a late-stage golden elixir puppet that completely obeys orders is a rare commodity? "Hahahahaha" Listening to Zhou Chuanzhi's hearty laughter, Lin Yun's face turned a little darker, and his suddenly opened eyes showed despair, fear, and sadness. You must know that if you are trained into a puppet by the Demon Sect's methods, your soul will be Erasing consciousness and staying in the body forever, only knowing how to obey others, even reincarnation is impossible. Zhou Chuanzhi stopped laughing and continued: "I advise you to be aware of the current affairs and join my Demon Sect. If your mind is as solid as stone, then your spiritual path will naturally be smooth and smooth in the future. What¡¯s wrong with that? " Master Lin Yun's eyes were full of sadness. Zhou Chuanzhi continued: "You don't need to be sad. I and you are both Taoists. monasticism? What is Tao? Are you the only one who cultivates the Tao? The Tao is the Tao, how has it ever been determined? The righteous path, the Buddhist path, the devil's path, the demon's path, the Shura's path, the evil path, the ghost's path, all the thousands of paths are ultimately one. " Hearing Zhou Chuanzhi's eloquent words, Master Lin Yun's eyes showed horror and doubt. Zhou Chuanzhi stared at Master Lin Yun's eyes and said disdainfully: "Everything born in nature can become a Taoist. The Tao you cultivate is just To put it bluntly, you are just pigs and dogs raised by the Taoist Lord that you believe in. Don¡¯t think that your Taoist Lord has built a God-Gathering Cliff to cover people¡¯s eyes. The mind brings all the ways together into one. " "You call us demons, but you don't know that in our eyes, and in the eyes of all Taoists outside this world, your Taoist Master is the biggest demon." Volume 1 Chapter 385 Dreamland As Zhou Chuanzhi spoke generously, a struggle gradually appeared in the eyes of Master Lin Yun. Zhou Chuanzhi keenly caught this subtle change and continued to follow the instructions: "Why do people practice Taoism? To be honest, it is just to seek immortality. You believe in The Tao Lord¡¯s lifespan is immeasurable. Doesn¡¯t it mean that our Lord Demon Lord has been dormant for more than thousands of years, unable to fight, because I, the Lord Demon Lord, cherishes the common people in the world and cannot bear the loss of life. The message is that a great change is coming, and the Demon Sect will surely rise in this time. We, the Taoists, should obey the destiny. We don¡¯t have much time, so you should make a decision as soon as possible." Zhou Chuanzhi looked at the man who bowed his head deeply. Master Lin Yun whispered softly: "Whether what I said is true or false, as a late-stage Jindan monk, you can make your own judgment. If you still have doubts, you can think carefully about what Situ Zong asked me to bring you. This sentence is true for both Taoism and Demons. ""Submit one's orders, do nothing but follow the trend." Situ Xuan's words relayed by Zhou Chuanzhi resounded in Lin Yunzhen's mind. . Master Lin Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with red blood. Zhou Chuanzhi was proud in his heart, but his face remained unchanged at all, but the temptation in his words became stronger: "You entered our Demon Sect as a late-stage Jindan master. Although you have to obey my orders now, that is only because My cultivation level is low, and it is convenient to go out. "If you have figured it out, then relax, I will lead you into the devil as a demon sect walking in the world, and teach you the secrets of the demon sect on behalf of the demon sect. At least this is it." In the world of cultivation, no one can discover your existence. With your cultivation, it is easy to achieve a few achievements. Why worry about not getting a high position in the devil world in the future? Even when you are ascending, the Demon Lord should personally take action to eliminate disasters for you. " The rooster crows while the moon sets, and the sun rises and the night passes. With a "squeak", the door of Lin Yun's quiet room was opened, and a young man walked out proudly. Zhou Chuanzhi walked out of the door and paused briefly. He squinted his eyes slightly to look at the rising sun in the east, and walked with Zhou Shunli outside the city lord's palace. Although his back became thinner and thinner, his steps were still elegant and calm. When the clouds covered the crescent moon in the middle of the night, Qianyuan City fell into silence and desolation. At that time, Hoshino, who was sleeping, had a strange dream. In the dream, he was in a void, and his eyes were filled with soft light, tranquility and peace. The layers of blurred colors make this void look like a fairyland. How can Xingye not be so mesmerized by such a pleasant dream-like scenery? After a while, there seemed to be a faint fairy voice deep in the clouds, and Xingye heard this sound. , I felt curious and wanted to find out. As soon as I thought about it, the clouds moved slightly and slowly separated from left to right, revealing a passage. Xingye walked slowly along the passage, gradually getting farther and farther. A mountain appeared in the sky as far as the eye could see. It was a fairy mountain. When I stopped and looked around, I saw that the fairy mountain was among the misty clouds. It was solemn and tall. It exuded auspicious light like jade, and the faint sound of Qingluan crane could be heard. The fragrance of the exotic flowers and spiritual fruits makes people feel close to it unconsciously. With such a fairyland and such beautiful scenery, is it possible that he has hit a fairyland? Come the sound of waves "How can there be the sound of waves in the clouds? "Xingye was very surprised. He stopped and turned around hastily. As soon as he turned around, boundless blood appeared in Xingye's eyes. In front of his toes was the boundless sea of ??blood, with dark clouds covering the sea of ??blood. , the wind roared, countless wronged souls wailed in the blood sea, and the ghosts roared, and the boundless sea of ??blood was filled with angry waves, one after another, rushing towards a small white island in the middle of the sea of ??blood. There is a woman standing at the top. This woman is wearing a black dress, with a slim neck and thin body. She has a dharma seal on Qishang Saixue's forehead with her slender fingers, covering Xingye's face. He saw that there was a faint soft light covering the entire white island. It was this seemingly fragile soft light that resisted the erosion of the island by the blood waves. Hoshino also saw that the center and source of the soft light was. Hoshino also saw that the woman's figure was trembling slightly as the raging waves continued to hit and wash away, the soft light was slowly retreating, and the size of the island was slowly increasing. The boundless sea of ??blood, the roaring waves of raging wolves, and the weak girl on an isolated island. What kind of scene is this? Looking at the increasingly powerful waves, Hoshino is worried about this woman: Can she hold on? Suddenly, a bolt of lightning pierced the sky, lighting up the sky and the earth. Suddenly, the wind roared, and the entire sea of ????blood surged into the sky like crazy waves, rushing straight towards the island. In an instant, Ye held his breath and clenched his fists. The wave has completely covered the island, and the wave that reached the highest point paused for a moment, and then it pressed down like a blanket, and Xingye's heart suddenly tightened with blood and light. Now, the blood wave suddenly receded into the sea of ??blood, revealing the woman who was still standing tenaciously at the center of the island, her thin body trembling more and more, looking so helpless.During this time, the area of ??the island was reduced by half. Hoshino took a breath of air. If this were the case, if such a huge wave hits again, this small island will be completely submerged. Hoshino was in a panic. The woman in the middle of the island seemed to sense Hoshino's thoughts and slowly raised her head. A bright red gecko mole between her eyebrows was still bright red and dazzling under the boundless blood. Looking at her face, it was clearly A young lady in her twenties and eighties. The woman's beautiful eyes slightly raised and slightly touched Hoshino's eyes, which seemed to be resentful, sad, rejecting, and grateful. Many emotions were reflected in the light touch of this gaze, and all the tenderness immediately touched Hoshino's heartstrings. He immediately forgot about his weak cultivation level, and as soon as he raised his leg, he was about to step into the sea of ??blood. The "ding" sound of the chime sounded in Hoshino's ears, but it seemed to hit Hoshino's heart. With a jolt, Hoshino suddenly stopped. The sea of ????blood in front of him was still boundless, and the raging waves were still raging, but Hoshino's legs did not step into the sea of ????blood. Hoshino wanted to turn around, but suddenly found that his body was extremely heavy. Even with all his strength, he could only half-turn his body. A strange scene happened to Hoshino: what he saw with his left eye was the auspicious clouds on the fairy mountain, which was peaceful and peaceful, and what he saw with his right eye was an isolated island in the sea of ??blood, which was boundless and strange and tragic. Two completely different scenes and feelings constantly impacted Hoshino's senses and mind. For a moment, Hoshino felt that his soul had been split. Lightning flashes and howling winds were seen in the right eye again. The woman with a bright red gecko mole on her forehead lowered her head and lowered her eyebrows. She concentrated on the seal and stopped looking at Hoshino. The angry waves started again, covering the beauty's thin figure again. Hoshino Very anxious Volume 1 Chapter 386 Vision At this moment, in Xingye's left eye, the fairy mountain rises from the ground, revealing the lower half of the mountain that shines with black luster. The luster seems to be the most fertile black land. The crisp sound of a chime sounded from the ethereal peak of the Fairy Mountain. The sound was deafening and soothing to the ears. The two conflicts intensified. Hoshino felt that he was in immense pain and his soul was constantly trembling. If he continued like this, he was not sure when he would go crazy. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Hoshino felt that his soul was oppressed to the extreme of pain. "Ah" Hoshino turned his head to the sky and roared. With the roar of pain, a dazzling light shone in Xingye's soul, and a black thunderbolt flashed out from Xingye's body, "Zi la la" pierced the sky, opened his teeth and claws, and spread throughout the entire space in an instant. Suddenly, the fairy mountain and the sea of ????blood collapsed, only a piece of purple remained in the void, and the entire space suddenly became chaotic. There was a loud "boom", and everything returned to chaos. Xingye felt that he was going to die. Suddenly, a red light flashed in front of his eyes, and a coolness was injected into Xingye's soul. With a cry of "Ah", Hoshino suddenly sat up from the bed. I felt like I had a splitting headache. I opened my eyes and took a look. The morning light appeared outside the window, and it was still the boundless wind and light clouds. Zhou Chuanzhi and his two men left the city lord's mansion and naturally wanted to take a stroll in Qianyuan City. Look here, look there, not only Zhou Chuanzhi doesn't like this worldly thing, but even Zhou Shunli doesn't like it either. When it was almost noon, the two of them returned to the outer gate of the Qianyuan Sect, planning to go back to the Qianyuan Sect to join the Baolun Sect members after dinner. When the Qianyuan Sect's outer sect saw that Zhou Chuanzhi was an honored guest of the Baolun Sect with the sect leader's warrant, they naturally did not dare to treat them lightly. He led the two of them to sit down in a small private room in the outer sect's restaurant, served tea, and after a confession, went to serve them. Went to prepare meals. There was no one in the private room. Zhou Chuanzhi signaled Zhou Shunli to sit down. The two of them sat and drank tea. Zhou Shunli listened carefully to hear that there was no one nearby. He leaned forward and said softly: "Master, you are so powerful. You have even surrendered to the monks in the late Jindan period." ." Zhou Chuanzhi smiled slightly and said nothing. Zhou Shunli stood back and said fearfully: "In addition to his profound cultivation, Master Lin Yun also has an extremely strong temper. I was really worried about his master at that time." Zhou Chuanzhi was silent for a moment and sighed softly: "People are always afraid of death. . What about the late stage of fifth rank? Do you think he is willing to work hard to achieve that level of cultivation?" He paused for a moment and said in a very thin voice: "For some reason, he lost the relationship with the saint at the critical moment yesterday. Contact, if Lin Yun really refuses to obey and fights to the end, I am afraid that you and I will have no chance to sit here. You must know that without the support of the saint, the restriction cannot last for an hour, even though it restricted Lin at the beginning. Yun's golden elixir, but after losing the support of the saint, if Lin Yun is determined to self-destruct, the ban will not be able to control him. " "Bang", the cup in Zhou Shunli's hand fell to the ground, and the tea fell to the ground. The cracks in the green bricks quickly opened up, and the steam that was still smelling of tea was instantly annihilated, just like Zhou Shunli's mood at this moment. Zhou Shunli looked at Zhou Chuanzhi in front of him, as if he saw a ghost. Is this the scheming and methods of a fourteen-year-old or fifteen-year-old boy? Zhou Shunli watched and participated in everything last night. Zhou Chuanzhi was calm and calm in the face of the fifth-turn Wang Yankun. He used all his tricks, intimidating, cajoling, reasoning, and sophistry. Every word was like a spear or a halberd. . I thought that my master, relying on the poisoned elixir, controlling the Nascent Soul period prohibition in his hand, and relying on the support from the Demon Sect Saint in the soul across space, was not afraid of the golden elixir monk's soul counterattack, so he showed that So calm and confident. ¡°At this moment, from Zhou Chuanzhi¡¯s words, I realized how dangerous the situation between myself and my master was last night. How could Zhou Shun not be frightened and at a loss what to do? If Hoshino were here, he would definitely give a thumbs up and give Zhou Chuanzhi a thumbs up. Just as Zhou Shunli was about to speak, he heard footsteps coming from outside. He thought it was the guys from the restaurant who were bringing the prepared meals. Wei Yi leaned over and quickly picked up the cup from the ground, gathered his mood, and pretended to sit upright again. Zhou Shunli was not very hungry at first, but when he heard Zhou Chuanzhi tell the truth about last night, all kinds of inferences flashed through his mind one by one. Thinking of the terrible consequences, Zhou Shunli was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat on the spot. But at this moment, he was Feeling hungry and panicking. As soon as the food arrived, Zhou Chuanzhi laid out the food and then started chewing on his own. When the two of them were eating, the outer disciples came to the private room next door to eat. Zhou Chuanzhi and Zhou Chuanzhi were silent at the moment, eating in silence. Not only Zhou Shunli was afraid, but Zhou Chuanzhi was also confused. In the past, as long as he prayed silently in his heart, the saint would always give him enlightenment or help. But last night the Saint suddenly left midway and did not show up until she successfully lured Lin Yun into becoming a demon. It was really a strange thing that had never happened before. In the morning, I was immersed in the joy and excitement of victory, but I didn't feel anything was wrong. However, after explaining to Shunli, I felt a little uneasy. In this place where the outer disciples of the Qianyuan Sect are many-eyed,On the other side, I am not familiar with the place where I live, and I always take precautions, and no one cares about my identity as the young master of Tianyang Peak of Baolun Sect. In terms of safety, it is not as safe as Zhou Chuanzhi among the many Golden Pill monks of Baolun Sect. Decided that as long as there is a relatively private space without being disturbed by others, he should communicate with the saint as soon as possible to inquire about the truth. In the private room here, the two of them ate in silence, but in the private room next door, the sound of conversation could be heard from time to time. Only a man's voice was heard saying: "I heard that Xingye, whom Wang Siyu called 'Brother Xingye,' came to the outer gate today. Have you seen him?" Zhou Chuanzhi immediately slowed down his eating speed, raised his ears and listened carefully. Looking at it, another person said: "I just heard that I didn't see anyone. It is said that Xingye went directly to the library as soon as he arrived at the outer gate in the morning. Wang Siyu accompanied him personally. What do you think of Senior Sister Siyu? Have you ever accompanied someone like this? This Xingye is really enviable. He didn't need to pass the outer door examination, he entered the inner door directly and paid homage to the uncle who is said to be the "invincible at the same level" in our Qianyuan Sect. Master. I really want to see what this Hoshino looks like. Is he a man with three heads and six arms and a body like an ox? "Haha, I've seen it. Don't believe me. I'm not responsible. He is a sweeper in the library. This guy is very easy-going and polite. He always smiles. I went over and looked at him, and he even called me "Brother Pei." Volume 1 Chapter 387 Rumors "Tell me, what does he look like? Is he tall and long-armed, mighty, or handsome and suave?" "Haha, I think Hoshino looks ordinary, that is, he is just slightly handsome with his fine features and delicate eyes. That's what he said. Well, it¡¯s a little worse than our Senior Brother Xiang.¡± Suddenly, several people started laughing and joking. After a while, someone asked: ¡°Senior Brother Xiang, do you think that Hoshino is really as powerful as the legend says?¡± ¡°Hey,¡± he said. The man called Senior Brother Xiang laughed twice but said nothing. The people around him suddenly became anxious, and someone said: "Brother Xiang, we who have just entered the mountain gate this year have only heard about this star field and don't know much about it. Moreover, the teachers are also forbidden to discuss this matter. You He is our senior brother, please tell us about it." There was a soft sound, and the sound should be that senior brother Xiang took a sip of tea. There was silence in the private room next door. It seemed that Senior Brother Xiang was still hesitating whether he should talk to these Junior Brothers. Zhou Chuanzhi could completely imagine that in the private room next door, a senior brother was sipping tea happily, while a group of junior brothers were scratching their heads and scratching their heads anxiously. By the way, Zhou Chuanzhi also had some expectations in his heart. After another moment of silence, Brother Naxiang spoke softly and said, "I told you, please don't spread it everywhere, and you can't say it was me who said it." All the brothers said in unison: "That's natural, that's It¡¯s natural.¡± Xiang Xiang cleared his throat and said, ¡°When I first entered the outer sect, I didn¡¯t know anything, so I followed Senior Brother Liu Muqing all day long.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of that Senior Brother Liu Muqing. He said that he won second place in last year's outer sect examination and was accepted as a disciple by Master Bo Yifan of Qinglong Mountain. "This guy wants to show off, but a junior fellow student is not happy and doesn't know what he got. Gagged his mouth. "Haha," Senior Brother Xiang laughed twice, and then continued: "Senior Brother Liu Muqing is a very good person, and he is also very diligent in cultivation, but his temper is a bit grumpy. If you want to say that we brothers, let's get angry and fight each other. Fighting is normal, but there are some people who, relying on the fact that their home is in Qianyuan City, don't take the brothers from outside seriously and always find trouble and bully others. Senior Brother Liu can't stand these people the most. They often come forward to fight against injustice, and after this back and forth, they have become enemies with these people." "That day, Furong, who had just lost the fight with Senior Brother Liu, refused to accept it, so he used aggressive tactics to deceive Senior Brother Liu. In the backyard, I found out after I got there that in order to deal with Senior Brother Liu, Fu Rong actually found their boss, Zheng Xuanlong from Xuanwu Mountain. Do you all know who Zheng Xuanlong is?" After a brief pause, As if waiting for the reaction of the junior brothers, he continued: "What kind of cultivation was this Zheng Xuanlong at that time? He was an inner disciple who was able to control the sword with a thick five-element seal. Brother Liu had not yet reached Xiantian at that time, so this sword was still How to fight? But you all know what kind of person Zheng Xuanlong is? If he wants to take action, how can Senior Brother Liu take action immediately after a few words? At the name "Long", Zhou Chuanzhi frowned, thought for a moment, relaxed his brows, and listened more seriously. In the private room next door, Senior Brother Xiang continued to gossip to the Junior Brothers, how Zheng Xuanlong bullied others, how Liu Muqing preferred to bend rather than bend, how Wang Siyu rushed out and was kicked away by Zheng Xuanlong, and how Hoshino stepped forward and succeeded in the attack. In the end, Zheng Xuanlong became furious, disregarding the iron rules of the outer sect, and used the "Five Ghost Soul Scattering Talisman", which is a forbidden technique for the outer sect. How afraid are the people in the outer sect, and how do they flee in panic, for fear of being affected and reaching the outer sect. The master came forward and everyone rushed back to the scene, only to find that except for senior brother Liu Muqing, who had one of his limbs broken and was unable to escape, the other person lying on the ground was actually not Xingye or Wang Siyu, but Zheng Xuanlong, who had the highest level of cultivation. Afterwards, Zheng Xuanlong and the Xuanwu Mountain family suffered a huge loss, especially Zheng Xuanlong's extremely protective and cheap father Zheng Youbing. After that, Zheng Xuanlong never set foot outside the outer gate again. This Senior Brother Xiang has personally experienced this and is very eloquent. As he talks, pictures are displayed in everyone's minds. Junior Brother Yiyu holds his breath and closes his voice, excited. Over a cup of tea, Senior Brother Xiang finally finished telling the whole story, took a breath, and said: "Now that Hoshino has returned to the sect, and starting from today, he will stay in the outer sect for a month, so the outer sect professor strictly ordered the disciples not to Please don¡¯t give me a hard time by mentioning this past incident. If the instructors find out that I told you this past incident, I won¡¯t be able to live with it for a long time.¡± Of course, all the junior fellow students were patting their chests. Kouzi agreed, and no one spoke anymore except for the sounds of cooking rice, drinking soup, picking up vegetables, etc. from the next room. Soon the disciples next door finished their meal and dispersed. Here, Zhou Chuanzhi stared at the tea cup in his hand without saying a word. The half-cup of remaining tea had no trace of heat, and the green tea leaves in the cup were also gone. RutiaoIt sank motionless at the bottom of the cup like a dead fish, but Zhou Chuanzhi's eyes never left for a moment after hearing the story, as if there were flowers blooming or beautiful women taking a bath in the remaining tea. Zhou Shunli silently looked at his master who was meditating hard, not daring to express his anger. After several years of living together, Zhou Shunli knew that when his master's eyes moved away from the cup of residual tea, he was doing something. When making a decision. Zhou Shunli was very afraid of his master, of course because the master controlled his life and death, but this was not the most important thing. A teenage boy with the mind of an adult, the cunning of a fox, and the viciousness of a wild wolf are what scares Zhou Shunli the most. Take last night for example, his calculations were as meticulous as a spider web, and he remained calm even when he lost his greatest support. With a last-ditch effort, the seemingly counterattack was a perfect success. All this, while making Zhou Shunli extremely afraid, also made him believe that nothing in this world can stump his master. After two quarters of silence, Zhou Chuanzhi finally took his eyes off the half-cup of remaining tea, raised his head, glanced at Zhou Shunli, who was sitting respectfully and silently opposite him, and smiled slightly. Spring flowers bloom, and the room suddenly becomes brighter. Zhou Chuanzhi stood up lightly, left the private room with Zhou Shunli, thanked the Qianyuan Sect for the greeters, and returned to the Qianyuan Hall through the teleportation array. Zheng Xuanlong was still on duty outside the hall. Volume 1 Chapter 388 The Origin of the Cultivation Technique After hearing the rumors about the outer sect, when he saw Zheng Xuanlong again, Zhou Chuanzhi smiled friendly and did not show his previous attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away. This made Zheng Xuanlong really happy for a while. In the Qianyuan Hall, The host and guest were discussing and negotiating with each other. Zhou Chuanzhi was naturally not qualified to participate, so he could only go back to the room arranged for him by Qianyuan Sect to rest. After the discussion was over in the afternoon, Zheng Xuanlong came over and informed Zhou Chuanzhi to go to dinner. The dinner was still sumptuous, but it was not a formal banquet like last night, so Zhou Chuanzhi was able to sit beside Zhou Dayin. Although there were still few people coming around, Zhou Dayin was still very happy to have his grandson sitting with him. After dinner, everyone in the Baolun Sect went back to their rooms. Zhou Chuanzhi followed Zhou Dayin to see the Situ Master and reported to the Sect Master that Lin Yun had taken the Resurrection Pill and needed to rest and recuperate in the past few days. At the same time, he inadvertently mentioned something about Hoshino that he heard while dining outside at noon. Sect Master Situ didn't say much about Lin Yun, but he was very interested in what Zhou Chuanzhi said about the entanglement between Xingye in Qinglong Mountain and Zheng Xuanlong in Xuanwu Mountain. He closed his eyes and thought, and even discussed with Zhou Dayin for a long time after Zhou Chuanzhi left. On the morning of the fourth day of Baolun Sect¡¯s visit, Hoshino went to the outer gate with Siyu as usual after practicing the Qingxiao Sword Control Technique and having breakfast. During the four years of cultivating with Fatty in the secular world, Fatty taught Hoshino quite a lot of cultivation knowledge, but he didn't teach much about the most basic things, so currently they need Hoshino to impart some knowledge that outer disciples should master. make it complete. Of course, after arriving at the outer gate, Siyu accompanied Xingye into the library. After all, Siyu is Yunyao's daughter and Wang Yankun's granddaughter. Although her current cultivation level is not as good as Xingye's, she has been hanging out in the world of cultivation since she was a child. Under the influence of hearing and seeing, his understanding of cultivation is completely incomparable to that of a cultivation novice like Hoshino. Things that Hoshino didn't understand when he was reading could often be answered by Siyu. If Siyu couldn't answer them, Hoshino would go back and ask Fatty. Siyu was naturally very happy to be able to get along with his sweetheart day and night. After a moment, Xingye suddenly remembered the Qingxiao Sword Control Technique given to him by his master, and asked: "Siyu, that day the master commanded Qingxiao Sword Art" When the sword technique was handed over to me, I saw that the fat master looked a little strange. After returning to Qishui Palace, the fat master also specifically told me not to disappoint the master's expectations. " "I originally thought about the master's attitude towards his disciples. The expectations should be the same, but now that I think about it, I feel a little strange. Except for the time when I went back to the sect for retreat, the fat master never seemed to be as serious as that night. " Siyu covered her mouth. He laughed and said: "This Qingxiao Sword Control Technique, that was my grandfather's ability back then." : "I don't know how Uncle Qi'er taught you. The disciple doesn't even know the master's proud technique." Xingye suddenly felt ashamed, "This fat master really didn't tell me, I only know that he is fat The master¡¯s technique is the Seven Ultimate Slashes of the Gods.¡± When Siyu heard ¡°The Seven Ultimate Swords of the Gods,¡± she fell down laughing and even burst into tears. Xingye looked at Siyu and couldn't help but wonder, what's wrong with Fatty's technique? The name is very domineering, so he should be very powerful in actual combat, right? By the way, Hoshino has never seen Fat Master fight before. After a while, Siyu couldn't hold back her laughter, wiped her tears with her hand, looked at Xingye who looked puzzled and then smiled sillyly, and said: "Brother Xingye, I'm not laughing at your fat master, nor am I laughing at his proud achievements. Law." He laughed again. Hoshino was even more puzzled, then what kind of smile are you doing? During this burst of laughter, Siyu originally thought that Kawai's big eyes were even more beautiful and moving. Then she explained: "Uncle Qi'er's technique was originally called 'cow slaughtering technique', and it was given by his grandfather. The name is because this technique evolved from the ox-elimination technique passed down from the family of Master Qi'er. What grandpa means is that although the ox-elimination technique passed down from his family has been developed by Master Qi'er, it has been upgraded to a fighting technique for monks. , His achievements are great, but he must not forget his origins, so he gave such a name. At that time, Master Qi Er also agreed and signed his name on the skill file. Although the technique evolved from the family's traditional cow-breaking technique, and it is estimated that no one else can learn this technique, it is not a self-created technique after all. It is a major event that will be recorded in the history of the sect and passed down through the ages. But after thinking about it later, Master Qi'er thought that the name "Bullslaying the Ox" was not nice, and this set of exercises had exactly seven techniques, so Uncle Qi'er called this set of exercises the "Seven Ultimate Slashes of Gods". Who is he to worry about when he mentions the Cow Slaughter Technique? But the name of this Ox Slaughter Technique has been decided and cannot be changed according to the sect's rules. Later, Grandpa was really annoyed by Uncle Qi'er. After repeated discussions with the sect master, Uncle Guangyu, he reluctantly agreed, if Uncle Qi'er could give this setAfter adding another method, he agreed to change the name to 'Slaying Gods Eight Jue Slash'. So, in the past, Uncle Qi Er always slipped out of the sect and went back to his hometown to untie cattle for others. Wasn't it to find some inspiration from untying cattle in order to create the eighth method? Although Uncle Qi'er often sneaks out of the sect and ignores the sect's affairs, which is obviously against the sect's rules, because they know his thoughts and other uncles secretly share the affairs of the sect with Uncle Qi'er, So grandpa just turned a blind eye and stopped arguing with Uncle Qi'er. No, in the past two days after you came out of seclusion, Master Qi'er has been in seclusion. I guess he is probably deducing new techniques and thinking about changing the 'cow slaughtering technique' to 'slaughtering the cow' as soon as possible. The Eight Ultimate Cuts of God, right? " Hoshino couldn't help but find it funny after hearing this. It's just a name. Why do you care so much? But then I thought about the temperament of the fat master. He can even draw up a magic cloud to make a unique cow cloud. How can he endure it? If his most proud skill is given such a crude name as "Bull Slaughtering Technique", wouldn't it mean that he is inherently weaker? Presumably, when the fat master was fighting, if he was thinking about "Seven Ultimate Slaughters of Gods", he would definitely stand firm. If it is high, the combat power will definitely skyrocket, and the power will be astonishing. If you are thinking about the "cow slaughtering technique", I am afraid that the combat power will be greatly reduced, and you may be defeated before the battle. Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of asking Siyu. Siyu didn't answer the question, so he said: "Siyu, you haven't told me about Qingxiao's Sword Control Jue yet. " Volume 1 Chapter 389 Sword Controlling Technique Siyu chuckled and said angrily: "Brother Xingye, it's all your fault for interrupting me. I was already planning to say it." Xingye could only shake his head helplessly, and Siyu continued without waiting for him to speak: "This Qingxiao Sword Control Technique is a technique that Grandpa Jindan has been using before. The sword technique is divided into three parts. Generally speaking, all disciples will have to teach the first part and then see how they progress in understanding. If there is any success in practicing the first part OK, let¡¯s pass on to the second part. It¡¯s the first time in our Qinglong Mountain lineage that I¡¯ve just thrown the entire sword manual to you before I even started practicing the technique.¡± After understanding it, he asked: "After practicing the first part, you can teach the second part. After practicing the second part, you can also practice the third part. Isn't this the same as teaching the entire sword art at once?" Siyu shook his head and said: "No, no. Do you think Qingxiao's Sword Controlling Art is so easy to practice? Our Qinglong Mountain lineage has to teach the first part of Qingxiao's Sword Controlling Art. There are not even a thousand but also eight hundred disciples. But no one can pass on the second part. "What's the reason?" Hoshino asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s hard to practice,¡± Siyu hummed. Hoshino then asked: "Why?" "I don't know, anyway, except for grandpa, no one in our Qinglong lineage has been able to practice the first part. I heard grandpa say that the Qingxiao Sword Controlling Jue is the most difficult one. It's the first part, which requires a very strong soul. If you can practice the first part, the second and third parts are not difficult to practice," Siyu replied. "Fat Master hasn't mastered it yet?" Hoshino thought, Fatty had practiced the Yao Ling Sutra, had an extremely powerful spiritual sense, and had the power to control Niu Yun with meticulous thoughts, so he should be able to practice the Qingxiao Sword Control Technique. Siyu shook his head and said: "Uncle Qi'er's magic weapon is his sword. It is not suitable for practicing the Qingxiao Sword Control Technique. However, his self-created 'Seven God-Slaying Swordsmanship' did draw lessons from Qingxiao." The first part of the Xiao Yu Sword Technique. " "Hmm." Thinking of the knife that the fat master used, Hoshino nodded. There are differences in the ways of using the swords. "Furthermore" Siyu glanced at Xingye, hesitated for a moment, Siyu paused slightly, and continued: "Furthermore, there is a well-known rule in the Qinglong Mountains, that is, if someone can master Qingxiao's Sword Controlling Technique, , and reached the state of great success, this person will be the best candidate to be the next peak master of Qinglong Mountain Range." "Yo" Xingye suddenly realized, no wonder the fat man said such a meaningless thing that night, it turned out to be this. Thinking about Wang Yankun throwing the entire Qingxiao Sword Controller to him, his expectations were really high. Feeling very uneasy in her heart, she asked: "Siyu, do you know at what state Master master cultivated the Qingxiao Sword Control Technique to perfection?" Siyu bit her teeth lightly, tilted her head and thought for a while. , said: "I heard from grandpa before that he started to practice this sword art after the transformation stage, and it was already completed in the later stage of foundation building, about thirty years ago, right? With this sword art, my grandfather was in the Qianyuan Sect back then. His reputation is even greater than that of Master Qi'er. Grandpa said that Master Qi'er became lazy after his revenge, otherwise he wouldn't be in the foundation building stage now. " "Hiss" Hoshino took a breath of air. For example, it often takes a lifetime for a monk to practice a magic technique and practice and fight at the same time to achieve great success. It only took Wang Yankun about thirty years to master a supreme magic technique that no one else could achieve. How big a genius does one have to be to achieve great success in cultivation? At the moment, Hoshino was silent. Siyu felt Xingye's thoughts, stretched out his hand, held Xingye's hand, and said softly: "Brother Xingye, grandpa believes in you, Uncle Qi'er believes in you, and Siyu also believes in you. You will definitely be able to do it." Facing Siyu's sincere gaze, Xingye nodded heavily and said: "Well, I will definitely try my best. According to Xingye's own arrangement, getting up early is the time to practice the Qingxiao Sword Control Art, the morning is the time for reading books in the library, and the afternoon is the time for reading books in the library. It¡¯s time to figure out and practice Qingxiao¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique. There is an open space in the woods in the backyard of the outer gate that looks like a martial arts training ground. This is the place where Hoshino defeated Zheng Xuanlong and almost lost his soul at noon. From now on, the outer sect disciples will all listen to the professor's lectures, and since what happened four years ago, the outer sect has also tightened its control over this place, so this place is no longer used by the outer sect disciples for private fights to settle grievances. , so this place was empty. Hoshino stood calmly and silently for a long time. Suddenly he stretched out his hands and made a seal with his left and right hands. As he raised his hands from both sides to shoulder level, he held the flying sword behind him. A soft cry of "Zheng" shot out from the scabbard and shot straight up into the air. With the stimulation of Hoshino's telepathy, it showed a faint cyan color in the sunlight. Hoshino was the first. The first time I used this flying sword in the sun, I discovered this phenomenon. At the same time, I also understood why this superior flying sword was named "Qingxiao Sword" by Wang Yankun. He quickly brought his hands down from his head to his chest. After a slight pause, the Qingxiao Sword sounded in mid-air.Ming, hanging flatly above Hoshino's head, holding the seal in his left hand, slightly pointing the sword technique in his right hand forward, the sword above his head suddenly shot forward, bringing with it a glare. The sword finger was slightly retracted. When it was about to be retracted, it made a slight arc, and the long sword flew about ten meters away and then slashed down from above. The sword energy was surging, and smoke and dust were scattered on the ground. The flying sword slashed downwards quickly and fiercely, and just as the blade was about to touch the ground, Hoshino lifted the little finger of his right hand lightly, and the hilt of the sword was pulled upward. The tip of the sword scraped across the ground, and a scratch appeared. . Hoshino gently pushed the thumb of his right hand forward, and the sword tip raised upwards like a dragon raising its head. The straight sword bent slightly, the hilt did not move, and the sword tip was raised, and it instantly became an upright and stationary state with the sword tip pointing upward. ?Emergency movement and emergency stop, fast and violent. Siyu watched Xingye control the sword in the shade of the tree, her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. Seeing Xingye skillfully control the flying sword, she was actually happier than herself entering the foundation building stage. At this time, the thumb, ring finger and little finger of Hoshino's right hand are slightly raised, and the middle finger and index finger are clasped in the middle of the thumb, forming an orchid finger-shaped seal. Hoshino held his breath, gritted his teeth, eyes widened, and tried hard to free his bent index finger from the middle of the thumb, but there seemed to be a gap between the middle index finger and the middle of the thumb. Liu Nai stared at it, unable to bounce out no matter what, and his whole right hand began to tremble slightly with Hoshino's exertion. The flying sword stood upright in the air, trembling slightly as the right hand trembled, making a faint buzzing sound. This is the fifth seal of Qingxiao's Sword Control Technique. The resistance between the index finger and the thumb is used to make the seal of the right hand tremble according to a mysterious amplitude, causing the flying sword to tremble violently in the air. This seal The sign of mastering the technique is that as the flying sword trembles violently, three swords appear from one sword. Volume 1 Chapter 390 Weakness Hoshino was stuck here yesterday. He still failed to practice this afternoon. The first part of the sword technique was not much, so after two nights of hard work, he had completely memorized the seal technique and the essentials. What he lacked was It seems like it¡¯s just practice. Last night when he went to Qinglong Hall to consult his master, Wang Yankun was really surprised when he heard that Hoshino had mastered four of the six seal techniques of Qingxiao Sword Controlling Technique in just three days. You know, even with Wang Yankun's extraordinary talent and foundation-building cultivation, it took him a full month to master the first part of the Qingxiao Sword Controlling Jue. He mastered the four seals, which truly amazed Wang Yankun. Wang Yankun threw the Qingxiao sword control showdown to Hoshino, which was definitely an impromptu move. This was due to Hoshino's outstanding performance when Wang Yankun handed over the flying sword that night. The one who has been called a genius, not to mention the entire world of cultivation, is the Qianyuan Sect. There are not even ten thousand but eight thousand. Who has seen someone who can completely control and control the flying sword after the first Wen Yang communication? How is this something that a mere genius can do? What's more, Wang Yankun remembered that before Xingye arrived, he was innately stronger than the boundary fog. When he first returned to the sect, he had already had the spiritual power, inner vision and inner breathing after the foundation was established. All these situations showed that this disciple could not act with common sense. Measure it. I also remembered that when Hoshino entered the foundation building stage, there was a black thunder and lightning breaking through the sky. He must be a gifted person, which cannot be matched by ordinary people. So Wang Yankun made a seemingly irresponsible decision at that time. Now it seems that this decision was really wise. In a good mood, Wang Yankun demonstrated the six seals for Hoshino on the spot for the first time. Wang Yankun wanted to demonstrate, so he naturally slowed down the conversion speed of the seals. Hoshino could clearly see that during the conversion of the master's seals, the five fingers moved like a wheel, sometimes like an orchid claustrophobic, sometimes like a jade lotus spreading lightly. And an ordinary green steel sword that Wang Yankun temporarily took for demonstration, sometimes it was like a dragon flying fast and attacking, sometimes it was calm and quiet. Wang Yankun was in a good mood and randomly combined the first five seals. When he demonstrated the fifth combination, the green steel sword couldn't withstand Wang Yankun's telepathy and exploded into powder, so he laughed and stopped. In Wang Yankun's hands, the seals rotate like hundreds of flowers blooming, relaxed and unrestrained. The flying swords fly in the air, and they are as mysterious as dragons. Every time it reaches the sixth seal, one sword appears like five, and the five swords all come together. Under the thrust, it is like a dragon rushing towards food, swift and powerful, no matter how powerful it is. There is nothing comparable to Hoshino's immature control of the sword now. Recalling the scene of Wang Yankun performing the Seal Technique in his mind, Hoshino's eyes were dimly lit, veins were pulsing at his temples on both sides, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. He gritted his teeth fiercely, murmured a slight scolding, and the sword technique in his right hand trembled violently, with a "clang" sound, and one sword turned into two swords. Once the two swords are formed, it seems reasonable to imagine them becoming three swords. At this moment, a pinprick-like pain came from Hoshino's mind. The severe pain immediately disrupted Hoshino's concentration, and the seal on his right hand immediately dissipated. As soon as the seal was dissipated, the Qingxiao Sword, which had lost contact, immediately fell from the air and fell into the dust with a "bang". The severe pain caused Hoshino's vision to go dark, and he sat down on the ground involuntarily. Big beads of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He quickly closed his eyes and clenched his teeth in concentration to fight the pain. Siyu, who was watching from the side, ran over quickly. Seeing Hoshino's painful expression, he hurriedly wiped the sweat from Hoshino's forehead with his sleeves and complained: "Brother Hoshino, don't practice today, okay? This is the third time, why are you so anxious?" At the end of the sentence, there were tears in Siyu's eyes. After holding on for a while, the pain began to ease. Xingye opened his eyes and looked at Siyu, and whispered: "Siyu, it's not possible. I heard from the fat master that there are many senior brothers who have been practicing sword control for four years. If I don't Hurry up, what about the competition at the end of the year? Besides, Master and Fat Master have high hopes for me, so I have to practice hard just to not let them down." Siyu wiped away her tears and said bitterly. : "It's all Grandpa's fault. I have to tell Grandpa when I go back tonight. I don't want you to practice this Lao Shizi Qingxiao Sword Control Technique. There are so many sword techniques in the sect. Let's change it." Xingye shook his head and reluctantly said to Siyu He forced a smile and said: "Siyu, I can handle it without you, Brother Xingye. I think I'm almost getting the hang of it. " Siyu blinked and asked doubtfully: "Really? " Hoshino nodded and said: "Well, Siyu, I will meditate first to restore my mind power, and then try again later. Maybe I can master this sword technique. " Siyu nodded happily and stood up to protect Xingye. Looking at Xingye who was sitting cross-legged and concentrating on his mind, Siyu secretly made up his mind: "Brother Xingye's cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. If I don't hurry up, , I¡¯m afraid that I will really drag Hoshino back when the time comes. If Hoshino needs to go out for training in the future, and I don¡¯t accompany him, wouldn¡¯t Hoshino be all alone? How bad is that? Besides, Brother Hoshino went down the mountain to practice alone at such a young age. IfWhat should I do if I get noticed by another girl? Oh my, Wang Siyu, how can you think of such shameless things? " Not to mention that Siyu's wild thoughts are turning over and over again, Hoshino, who was sitting quietly to nourish his soul's mental power, found that the lotus heart-shaped soul during the foundation building period seemed very weak, far less solid than before practicing the sword technique. " Calm down and concentrate on your heart. Shou, with the movement of the Yao Ling Sutra, the true essence flows slowly in the body, and the spiritual thoughts sweep throughout the body with the movement of the sky. Hoshino clearly feels that the five elements seals hidden deep in the five internal organs vibrate slightly, with different characteristics. Subtle substances that are similar to the true essence but different from the true essence are slowly injected into the foundation building stage, nourishing the lotus heart-shaped soul. With the entry of these substances, the soul recovers quickly. Soon, Hoshino feels that the soul has recovered. Peak state. Xingye came out of silence and looked at Siyu who was sitting cross-legged with one hand on his chin and pouting. Siyu was looking at him in amusement. , when Xingye opened his eyes and saw his silly appearance, he smiled again, Siyu's cheeks suddenly turned away, and he looked away in embarrassment. , couldn't help but stumbled, feeling a little strange in his heart: What's wrong with me? He glanced at Siyu, but luckily the girl just looked away. Since Xingye got up, Siyu naturally went down to the shade of the tree. , this autumn season has just entered, the sunshine is still quite strong. Volume 1 Chapter 391 Doubts Then Hoshino continued to practice holding seals, but what was a little surprising was that since his body felt weak just now, his soul seemed to be a lot weaker, and he even felt like he couldn't concentrate. Hoshino was very surprised. , clearly aware that the soul has reached its best state, how can it feel so weak? With this incomprehensible thought in his mind, Hoshino no longer tried to attack the fifth seal technique in the following exercises, but practiced the first four moves again. Even so, Hoshino still clearly felt that his soul was exhausted. , the whole person looked drowsy. Although he was surprised at his condition, Xingye still persisted in practicing the first four seals until the red sun set and dusk began to rise, then he stopped and walked out of the forest with Siyu towards the teleportation array. The two of them will pass through the teleportation array, one will return to Qishui Palace, and the other will return to Qinglong Palace. Just after walking out of the forest, Hoshino suddenly said "Huh", stopped, and looked around quickly. As soon as Hoshino stopped, Siyu also stopped. Seeing Hoshino looking around, he asked strangely: "Brother Hoshino, what's wrong?" When Hoshino came out of the woods, he realized that someone seemed to be spying on him. Strangely, there have been so many people snooping on Hoshino these days, but the snooping I just felt contained hostility and even murderous intent. And since I arrived at the outer gate, there will be such snooping at this moment every day. , this is unusual. Hoshino watched for a while, but did not find the source of the snooping. He thought to himself: "It's strange. Could it be that I am hallucinating?" He shook his head and said, "Nothing, someone seems to be snooping on us." Hearing Hoshino say that someone was snooping on us. , Siyu suddenly blushed, lowered his head and walked a few steps quickly, getting ahead of Xingye, and opened about five steps away from Xingye. Seeing Siyu¡¯s movements, Xingye shook his head strangely, took two quick steps, and chased after her. When Siyu saw Xingye catching up, he quickly quickened his pace, still maintaining a distance of nearly five steps. Hoshino was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and didn't understand, but he stopped chasing after him and just followed behind, entering the room where the teleportation array was located. As soon as Hoshino's figure disappeared at the door of the room where the teleportation array was set up, in a second-floor lounge of a small restaurant not far from the outer wall, a middle-aged man in ordinary gray clothes silently left the window and went downstairs. When I went out, I put a hat on my head. Before the hat was put on, the light from the store was reflected by the hat on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. The flash of light clearly allowed others to see his face clearly. This person was Lin Yunzhen, the Golden Pill cultivator of the Baolun Sect. "However, in such a small restaurant and ordinary street, who would pay attention to a golden elixir monk who has restrained his cultivation and seems to be ordinary? When Hoshino returned to Qishui Palace, the servants had already prepared the meals, and the fat master was still hiding in the quiet room to retreat as before. Thinking that he had to eat something anyway, Hoshino held a large bowl of rice and stared at the large plates of meat on the table. He felt that he had no appetite at all and his body was extremely weak. He barely took two bites and felt full. I felt so uncomfortable that I just wanted to put down the bowl and go back to the room to take a nap. Just as he put down the bowl and was about to stand up, a voice came from behind him: "Good disciple, why don't you eat? I've been hungry for so many days, and I feel so hungry when I see this meat." It turns out that the fat master ran out, and Hoshino He smiled reluctantly and said: "It's nothing, I just can't practice a sword trick, so I'm a little anxious, it's nothing serious." The fat man smiled and said: "It's okay, take a proper rest, don't play the string so much Tighten, that will only be counterproductive." Hoshino said with a smile: "I understand, master, please eat slowly, I will go back to the room first." The fat man swallowed the rice in his mouth with a "gulp" and turned it over. He rolled his eyes and said to Hoshino: "Tell me, Master, which sword art you can't master? Oh, by the way, which sword art have you mastered now?" After saying that, he picked up the soup basin and said, "Hululu, hulu" He drank the soup. Hoshino smiled bitterly and said: "I've practiced four, and I've practiced the fifth for two days, but I haven't finished it yet." "Pfft!" When the fat man who was drinking soup heard this, he didn't pay attention, and his mouth full of soup squirted into the man sitting opposite. Hoshino's face. "Ahem, what are you talking about? Have you already practiced four?" The fat man tried his best to widen his eyes, with a look of disbelief on his face. Hoshino closed his eyes and rubbed his face hard with his hands. The vegetable soup was still mixed with the fat master's saliva. The servant on the side quickly filled the water, asked Hoshino to wash his face, and handed over a towel. Hoshino wiped it on his face and complained: "Fat Master, what are you doing? You made such a fuss, you see it sprayed all over my body." The fat man laughed and said: "Ah haha, Master didn't pay attention, didn't pay attention. Haha, haha." Looking at Hoshino covered in vegetable soup, the fat man couldn't help laughing. Under Hoshino¡¯s resentful gaze, the fat man finally stopped.?, said: "Xingye, I don't blame you as a master. You have practiced four sword techniques in the past four days. It is really scary. This vegetable soup can be regarded as a reward from the master, hahahaha." Hoshino was stunned and looked down upon the fat man. This master was really speechless. The fat man asked again: "Can you show the master what's going on?" "Oh, okay, okay" Hoshino suddenly became excited. If you can refer to the Qingxiao Sword Control Technique to upgrade and evolve the family-herited Ox-Removing Technique into a successful method, Fatty's understanding of this sword technique must not be bad. Maybe Fatty opened his own puzzle in just a few words? At that moment, Hoshino stood up and walked to the middle of the room. After a moment of concentration, he felt weak in his soul again. Hoshino gritted his teeth, spread out the seals with his hands, and the Qingxiao sword placed horizontally on the table came out of his body with a "choking" sound, drew an arc in the air, and stopped instantly above Hoshino's head. Xingye followed the previous practice and performed one sword technique after another. The fat man watched intently and kept nodding. This apprentice was really satisfied. When it came to the fifth pose, Hoshino Shizhong clasped his two fingers on the joint of his thumb and performed the seal based on his previous experience. Feelings of weakness came from his soul, and Hoshino quickly closed the seal technique and said to the fat man: "Fat Master, this sword technique has been used for two days and I haven't been able to break through." Suddenly, he noticed that the fat man was looking at him with a strange look. Looking at himself, there was actually worry in his eyes. Xingye wondered: "Fat Master, what's wrong?" The fat man stared at Xingye's pale face and suddenly asked: "Xingye, what's going on? Why are you so pale?" Volume 1 Chapter 392 Awakening "Really?" The fat man's confused look made Hoshino stunned for a moment, and then he touched his face. Suddenly, a violent dizziness hit him, and Hoshino's eyes went black and stars appeared, and then he fell to the sky. A flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind, and a terrible thought suddenly appeared: "Is there something wrong with my soul? Could it be that the lotus divided my soul?" Before finishing the thought, Hoshino had already fallen into endless darkness. "Perhaps it was because of the lingering anger after being seriously injured, or maybe because the sneak attack failed, but instead, he was seriously injured and lost face, and was embarrassed to see others. Lin Yunzhen, who stayed alone in Qianyuan City, had already left the city lord's mansion early and stayed in a decent inn in the city. Lin Yunzhen was a late-stage Jindan cultivator, and he held a high position as an elder in the Baolun Sect. Naturally, he couldn't afford a small house, so after checking into this inn, he rented a small courtyard to recuperate. Can't get out. In the evening, a middle-aged man carrying a food box came to this small courtyard. Judging from his figure and facial features, he was Zhou Shunli from Tianyang Peak of Baolun Sect. Zhou Shunli came to the small courtyard and went directly into the room where Lin Yunzhen was recovering from his injuries. He bowed respectfully, opened the food box, placed various dishes on the table one by one, lowered his head and said, "This is a special order from the young master. Please use the food prepared for Master Lin. "Since that night, Zhou Chuanzhi was still courteous and polite to Master Lin Yun without any hint of arrogance, and he would also give Master Lin Yun some food from time to time. At such a level as the late Jindan stage, there is no need to eat to maintain life. It doesn't matter whether you eat or not. Lin Yunzhen knew in his heart that Zhou Chuanzhi sent these meals for three reasons. One is to increase the connection between the two through this act. To make it normal, the second is to tell Master Lin Yun that although Zhou Chuanzhi forces you to become a demon, it is because of different camps. As Zhou Chuanzhi personally, I still respect you from the bottom of my heart. The third is to show it to the people in the sect. , how much Zhou Chuanzhi respects his predecessors, of course, he does not rule out the possibility of using the contact between the two to increase the weight of Zhou Chuanzhi in the minds of other people in the sect, making everyone feel that, you see, in addition to my own grandfather, I, Zhou Chuanzhi, can also rely on him. There is a real Lin Yun. Lin looked at the humble and respectful Zhou Shunli, nodded slightly, and said, "When you go back, tell your young master that you have worked so hard." Zhou Shunli bowed and said, "Yes." Lin added: "Also, that person didn't leave the house, so he had no chance to take advantage of him." Zhou Shunli raised his head and glanced at Master Lin Yun in surprise, then lowered his head and said, "Yes." Two quarters of an hour later, Zhou Shunli said goodbye to Master Lin Yun and returned. Zhou Chuanzhi¡¯s residence. After hearing Shunli's report, Zhou Chuanzhi silently lowered his head and thought for a moment, then motioned Shunli to come over and whispered some instructions. Shunli nodded repeatedly after listening. He responded in a low voice: "Yes, Master." He didn't know how long he had been asleep, but a burst of Qi as warm as spring water woke up Xingye. Hoshino opened his eyes blankly, and the first thing that caught his eye was the majestic but kind face of his master Wang Yankun, who was looking at him with concern. With a quick glance, he saw the fat master standing beside the bed, his eyes full of worry. Hoshino couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when he found that he was still alive. Just as he was about to get up, Wang Yankun noticed Hoshino's movements, and his hand on Hoshino's wrist tightened, and he said gently: "You lie down, there is no need to get up, there is no need to get up." It turned out that the warm Qi just now was caused by Wang Yankun passing through his wrist. Enter the true energy in Hoshino's body. However, Hoshino also found that his whole body was weak and unable to get up at all, so he had to open his mouth slightly and called out: "Yes, Master." As soon as the words came out, he was shocked, and his voice was weak and hoarse. No. Wang Yankun heard Xingye's call, smiled slightly, and said: "Well, the master is here. Your master is also here." Xingye looked at the fat man and called out: "Master." The fat man responded with "Hey" With a cry, he came over and picked up Hoshino slightly, leaning on the head of the bed so that Hoshino could talk more easily, and poured another cup of tea for Hoshino. Wang Yankun said with concern: "What's going on? Tell me about it, Master." Xingye drank some water to moisten his throat and told Wang Yankun what happened in the past two days. When Xingye said that he was practicing the fifth posture During the sword technique, Wang Yankun and Fatty couldn't help but look at each other as their heads felt a stab of pain. Hearing Hoshino say that while meditating to restore the power of the soul, he discovered that unknown substances were injected into the five internal organs during the foundation-building period to help nourish and restore the soul, the two couldn't help but look at each other. After listening to Xingye's story, Wang Yankun asked: "Xingye, have you ever fought with anyone in the outer sect in the past two days?" Xingye shook his head and said, "No, Siyu also knows." These days I am outside, and Siyu is with me every day. "At this point, I suddenly realized that Siyu was not here. "I was afraid that Siyu would be worried about you, so I didn't tell her. "Wang Yankun explained, and then said: "When you were unconscious just now, I briefly explored your soul and found that your soul was extremely excited, but the five internal organs in your body were very different.?Weakness, this phenomenon occurs only when fighting with others and excessive consumption of mind power. Seeing Hoshino looking at him in confusion, Wang Yankun explained: "When I usually practice sword art, there is no pressure from crisis, and the soul is generally not so excited. Practicing sword art is a kind of exercise and nourishment for the soul." When fighting with others, life and death are on the line, and the mental power will be extremely concentrated, causing the soul to be excited and the consumption of mental power to accelerate. Moreover, fighting is a matter of life and death. Even if the soul is overdrawn, it can only hold on. At this time, The body will use the original power of the five internal organs to feed the soul. If it lasts for a long time, the soul will be excited and the body will be extremely weak. " Hoshino nodded suddenly and said sheepishly: "I thought it was because I was not strong enough to practice this seal. " Wang Yankun laughed and said: "No, the advantage of Qingxiao Sword Controlling Jue is that monks in the mortal realm can practice it, and they can still practice it after entering the foundation building stage. Even my master, I can still practice it in the late stage of Jindan. There is no such thing as strong training. Therefore, if you are in this situation today, Master will wonder if you have fought swords with others in the past few days. " Hoshino shook his head resolutely and said: "No, absolutely not." In a flash of thought, he suddenly thought of the strange dream he had that night. He remembered that when he woke up from the dream, he also had a splitting headache. Could it be because of that dream? But this is also Isn't it ridiculous? Even a dream can hurt your soul. No one will believe it, even if you say it, you won't believe it, so Wang Yankun nodded and said, "Then it might be you these days. It's because I practiced too much. On that day, Master, I saw that your soul was different from others, so you practiced the Qingxiao Sword Control Technique. Hoshino, you have indeed not disappointed your master. In just four days, you have mastered four seal techniques. You must know that the master practiced this sword art back then, uh, not to mention the time it took to cultivate, communicate and control the flying sword. , it took half a year to practice the first four sword techniques, but the fifth sword technique took a full year. You know, I was close to the Great Perfection in the foundation building period at that time. " Volume 1 Chapter 393 Traveling Together "Cultivation is a matter of course. You can't force it. In the next few days, you should cultivate first. If your body allows, go to the outer door to read a book. Let's put aside the practice of sword skills for the time being." Wang Yankun said slowly said. Hoshino responded: "Yes" After thinking for a while, he said worriedly: "Master, there is not much time left for the sect competition at the end of the year, but I only know four sword techniques, will it be okay?" Wang Yankun heard Hoshino say this He said that he looked at the fat man and couldn't help but burst into laughter. Hoshino laughed inexplicably. The fat man explained: "Xingye, don't underestimate these four sword techniques. After the master mastered the four sword techniques, there were few enemies at the same level. After the fifth and sixth sword techniques were completed, the foundation building period There is no opponent within the sect. Everyone in the sect says that your master and I are invincible at the same level, and we can fight at higher levels. To be honest, I can't compare to my master back then. Besides, my "God-Slaying Seven Ultimate Slash" technique is It was borrowed from the first part of Qingxiao's Sword Control Technique. Wang Yankun glared at the fat man and ignored the fat man's roundabout flattery. He scolded: "Stop flattering me. You are not as good as my teacher. That's because you are lazy. Well, you are too lazy." That skill of yours is called the 'Bull-Slaying Technique,' and it's not the 'Seven God-Slaying Techniques.'" The fat man blushed and cowardly argued softly, "Isn't there just one more skill left?" Hoshino saw the fat master in embarrassment. He looked very happy, thought for a while, and asked curiously: "Are there no sword techniques like this in other mountains?" Wang Yankun smiled slightly and said: "Of course there are, but those who started practicing with me "People, the earliest state they reached when they achieved greatness was in the fusion stage, and my master, my master, stroked his beard and proudly said, "It was when I just entered the consecration stage." Wang Yankun felt complacent for a moment, and said: Hoshino said: "It is very difficult for you to master the four sword techniques in four days. If you haven't mastered the fifth sword technique for a while, don't be anxious. If you can combine the four sword techniques you have mastered at will, by the end of the year It is difficult to fall out of the top three in the sect competition. Besides, the more proficient you are in the first four moves, the greater your mastery of the fifth move will be." Xingye nodded and responded, "Yes, I understand." Wang Yankun nodded. . At this time, there was a "squeak" on the door, and Siyu walked in carefully holding a bowl. The bowl was steaming with steam. As soon as he entered the room, the aroma of medicine filled the air. The night was as cold as water, and no matter how hot the medicinal soup was, it could not maintain its temperature for a long time, so the heat on the medicinal soup disappeared quickly. Siyu watched Xingye swallow the pills given by Wang Yankun with the medicinal soup, and parted with Xingye reluctantly. Xingye sat down attentively, doing meditation exercises to nourish his soul. After an uneventful night, Hoshino woke up in the morning feeling energetic and full of strength. He secretly tried to practice the first four sword techniques. He seemed to be more satisfied with the rotation of seal techniques. As for the fifth posture, Hoshino just thought about it in his mind. After thinking about it, I felt that something was wrong with my soul. Remembering Wang Yankun's instructions, I didn't dare to practice hard. After breakfast, the master and the apprentice went to the Qinglong Hall to thank Wang Yankun. Seeing Siyu standing next to Wang Yankun in Zhishui, with his head lowered and peeking at himself from time to time, looking embarrassed, Xingye thought, did Wang Yankun also tell Siyu what the fat master said this morning? Thinking about it again, Aunt Yunyao and Taoist Priest Dingqian went on a trip and have not returned. Although Wang Yankun is a grandfather, there are differences between men and women after all. It must have been Zhi Shui who said it, but Siyu's pretty face turned red. Wang Yankun helped Hoshino take a look, and told him to take medicine in time and just go to the library to read, and put away the sword skills for the time being. This decision was beyond Hoshino's expectation. He originally thought that he would be ordered to be grounded for medical treatment. When he heard this decision, he was stunned and felt very happy. I bid farewell to Wang Yankun and went to the outer gate with Siyu. I will probably spend the whole day in the library of the outer gate. When Xingye and Siyu were heading to the outer gate, Zheng Xuanlong, who was carrying a long sword behind him, came to the other courtyard where the Baolun Sect members lived, and briefly spoke to the Baolun Sect disciple who was guarding the door, and the disciple The notification went. Zheng Xuanlong waited at the door for a while and saw two people coming out of the gate of the other courtyard. They were Zhou Chuanzhi and Zhou Shunli. Zhou Chuanzhi is holding a small gold-painted fan, wearing a light yellow shirt and a plain white Taoist robe. He has a simple bun on his head, a jade face, red lips and white teeth, a slender neck, and a pair of slightly charming slender hair. He has long seductive eyes and is extremely handsome. Looking at Zheng Xuanlong who was slightly distracted, Zhou Chuanzhi put a slight smile on his face, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Zheng, for waiting for a long time. Please forgive me." Zheng Xuanlong was slightly startled, came to his senses, and returned the greeting: "Where? , No, I came early and disturbed Junior Brother Zhou's rest, but it was rude. " Seeing Zheng Xuanlong's polite look, Zhou Chuanzhi felt disdainful, but the smile on his face did not diminish at all, and said: "These two. I can't thank you enough for the many laborers who have enabled me to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Qianyuan Mountain." Zheng Xuanlong replied: "What are you saying? Junior Brother Zhou is being polite. You are being polite from afar. You are here as a distinguished guest of my Qianyuan Sect. As a landlord, I am just a small person who needs to accompany you to visit the scenic spots. I don¡¯t know what you are doing today.Where to go? " Zhou Chuanzhi tapped the small gold-painted fan in his hand, paced back and forth, frowning slightly and thinking about it. Zheng Xuanlong looked at Zhou Chuanzhi's frown, and was moved, and he was about to blurt out: "I will take you wherever you want to go. Where to go. "Fortunately, he still had some sense and resisted saying it. Suddenly, Zhou Chuanzhi banged the fan in his hand, relaxed his frown, and said excitedly: "How about going to Qinglong Mountain for a visit today? That day I saw Wang Yankun, the master of Qinglong Mountain, showing off his magical powers outside Qianyuan Mountain. I was very impressed. I thought that Qinglong Mountain must be very beautiful. If I couldn't visit a place like this, wouldn't I regret it for the rest of my life? If you are lucky enough to meet Master Wang and listen to his teachings in person, it will be a blessing that has been cultivated for several lifetimes. Yes, I will go to Qinglong Mountain today. " "Hiss. "When Zheng Xuanlong heard that Zhou Chuanzhi was going to Qinglong Mountain, he couldn't help but gasped. Anyone can go to Qinglong Mountain, but Zheng Xuanlong and his son couldn't go there. In the early years, his father couldn't pursue Yunyao, but instead He was humiliated for no reason by the fat cook. A few years ago, he had a huge conflict with Xingye from Qinglong Mountain. A few months ago, news came out that Wang Yankun was going to marry Chen Dingqian and Zhang Yunyao at the end of the year. As soon as this news came out , not only his father was furious, but also his grandfather Zheng Boqi also threw a cup. In the past few days, he took Zhou Chuanzhi to visit Xuanwu, Zhuque, and Baihu Mountains. Except for his grandfather, who saw Zhou Chuanzhi for his own sake, the other two mountain masters. I ignored him at all. If he really took Zhou Chuanzhi to Qinglong Mountain, he would not only make himself miserable but also become a laughing stock, and his father and ancestors would probably beat him up, let alone see Wang Yankun. Volume 1 Chapter 394 Liberation Regarding this dangerous proposal, Zheng Xuanlong quickly said: "Can't we go to Qinglong Mountain? Can't we go? Junior brother, why don't we find another place?" "Can't go?" Zhou Chuanzhi frowned and looked at Zheng Xuanlong and asked in confusion. "Yes, yes, you can't go. This is mainly because there is some misunderstanding between the two mountains. Well, of course it's a small misunderstanding, but if I go now, I'm afraid I won't be able to enjoy it to the fullest. Why don't we change places? We'll have the opportunity in the future. , Senior brother, how about I take my junior brother for a swim? " Zheng Xuanlong couldn't help but feel confused when he saw Zhou Chuanzhi's expression, and he even stammered when he spoke. Zhou Chuanzhi secretly smiled inwardly, but his expression did not relax at all. He sighed in boredom and said, "In that case, it's meaningless." He turned to Zhou Shunli and said, "Forget it, I won't go out today, let's go back. Alas." He shook his head and turned around to go back. Zheng Xuanlong was very anxious and hurried forward two steps to get in front of Zhou Chuanzhi. He smiled and said, "Junior Brother Zhou, Junior Brother Zhou, there are many scenic spots in our Qianyuan Mountain. If you don't go to Qinglong Mountain, other places are also good." Ah Zhou Chuanzhi smiled lightly and said: "Can you defeat the Suzaku, Xuanwu and White Tiger Mountains? " "This" Zheng Xuanlong was immediately speechless. Only places like Liantian Peak and Jutian Peak can be compared. But where are these two places that he, a small inner disciple, can set foot in? He was anxious in his heart, and he was anxious in his mouth. Said: "Junior Brother Zhou, think about it again, you will leave Qianyuan Sect the day after tomorrow. Senior Brother just wants to spend more time with Junior Brother. " "This" Seeing Zheng Xuanlong's face flushed with anxiety, Zhou Chuanzhi stopped, thought for a moment, knocked on the folding fan in his hand and said, "How about this? I spent half a day wandering around Qianyuan City that day, and there are still many places. I¡¯ve never been there before, why don¡¯t you, senior brother, accompany me for a walk today? " "Okay, let's go to Qianyuan City. "Qianyuan City and the Outer Gate are the places Zheng Xuanlong doesn't want to go to the most. It's his sad place. If he really can't avoid it on weekdays, he just goes back and never stays, let alone wanders on the street. , but he had refused Zhou Chuanzhi¡¯s trip to Qinglong Mountain before, and the other party was already very unhappy. If he refused the trip to Qianyuan City again, there was no chance that Zhou Chuanzhi would actually go back to the other courtyard. He greeted Zhou Shunli excitedly and turned around to leave. Looking at Zhou Chuanzhi who was in high spirits, Zheng Xuanlong thought to himself: "It's just one day. It will pass soon. It will pass soon. Tomorrow is the last day of their visit. If a disciple wants to have a discussion, he will definitely be there to observe, and all he has to do is stay with him. " Zheng Xuanlong led Zhou Chuanzhi's master and servant to Qianyuan City. Before they finished shopping in one street, Zhou Shunli seemed to suddenly remember something and said to Zhou Chuanzhi: "Young Master, before leaving the house, the master of the palace asked me to take time to see you today. Master Lin Yun, please see if there is anything wrong with Master Lin Yun. Mr. Xuanlong is with you now, do you think? Zhou Chuanzhi knocked on the small fan in his hand and frowned, as if he was quite dissatisfied that Zhou Shunli refused to concentrate on accompanying and serving him, but instead took the opportunity to do other things. Zheng Xuanlong beside him was overjoyed when he heard that Zhou Shunli was leaving. In the past few days, he had been really disgusted with Zhou Shunli, who was like Zhou Chuanzhi's shadow. Wherever he and Zhou Chuanzhi went, Zhou Shunli would follow them everywhere. It was like A piece of brown sugar. When he heard that Zhou Shunli was about to leave, he immediately said: "Uncle Shunli, please go and get busy if you have something to do. Everyone in Qianyuan City knows me. I will accompany Junior Brother Zhou to ensure that Junior Brother Zhou has a happy trip." Zheng Xuanlong was so happy that he even used the title "Uncle Shunli". You know, with K Xuanlong's identity and character, how could he see such a servant who could only be used by others? When Zhou Chuanzhi heard Zheng Xuanlong's words, he glanced at him with a half-smile, then turned to Zhou Shunli and said, "Since senior brother Xuanlong said so, then you can go ahead." Zheng Xuanlong was glanced at by Zhou Chuanzhi's "wonderful eyes" and felt that Zhou Chuanzhi's eyes were full of anger and resentment, and he was worried that Zhou Chuanzhi would refuse, but unexpectedly Zhou Chuanzhi agreed. Unexpectedly, he was overjoyed. When Zhou Chuanzhi heard this, he called himself "Senior Brother Xuanlong", and all his bones suddenly became numb. It's light and airy, as if it's about to fly. After traveling together for several days, Zhou Chuanzhi had always called him "Senior Brother Zheng" as a standard title. When had he ever called Zheng Xuanlong by his name so intimately? Zheng Xuanlong made up his mind that even if all difficulties were overcome, he would be happy to serve Zhou Chuanzhi. If he could not meet him tomorrow, Junior Brother Zhou affectionately called himself "Xuanlong". Zhou Shunli bowed and said, "The young one is gone." He turned around to leave, paused, then turned back and asked, "Where can we meet again later, please tell me, Master." Zhou Chuanzhi thought for a moment and said "Let's meet at the outer gate where we had dinner at noon." Zhou Shunli immediately responded, "Yes." He turned around and strode away. When Zheng Xuanlong heard the word "outer door", he was immediately confused. That place was the place he hated to go to the most. But Zhou Chuanzhi had already said it, and Zhou Shunli left so happily that he didn't have time to talk to anyone at all. Zheng Xuanlong Falling from the flying clouds, justWhen he wanted to speak, Zhou Shunli had already taken more than ten steps. Zhou Chuanzhi waved his robe sleeves lightly and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Xuanlong, please." "Uh, Junior Brother Zhou, please." Zheng Xuanlong forced a smile and replied. For those who are determined to learn, the time of studying always passes quickly. Hoshino felt that he had only changed the time for two books. He had just started reading the third one when Siyu came to ask him to go to the restaurant to eat with him. As soon as she arrived at the outer door this morning, Siyu said with a serious face that she would not accompany Xingye to read in the library. She would go to listen to the professor's lectures and practice cultivation. It seemed that Zhishui Wang Yankun's words had an extraordinary impact on Siyu. Ah Of course, Siyu strives to make progress, which is also something Hoshino is happy to see. Of course, Hoshino will not object. Without Siyu by his side, Hoshino easily fell into the state of reading, thinking patiently while reading, absorbing knowledge tirelessly, turning his back on what was happening outside the window, and only focused on reading cultivation books. After hearing Siyu's call, he took his eyes off the book, rubbed his sore eyes, and said, "What time is it?" He glanced at the hourglass and suddenly said, "Ah, it's already noon?" Si Yu smiled and said: "Yes, it's time to eat. Brother Xingye, don't you feel hungry?" "Yes, of course you are hungry. Come on, let's go eat." Xingye stood up, picked up the long sword on the table, and Siyu Go to a restaurant for a meal. The two came to the restaurant chatting and laughing, and saw some students sitting in the restaurant in twos and threes, eating. Among them, there were a few people who knew Hoshino, and they all greeted Hoshino with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 395 Sword Fighting Hoshino is a legendary figure in the outer sect, and being able to say hello to him is a very honorable thing for the outer sect. How could the outer sect disciples miss this opportunity? Hoshino asked Siyu to sit on a seat on the side with his long sword. While greeting the brothers, he took a tray and queued up to eat. Originally, according to Siyu's intention, he went to the second floor dining room to eat. , but Hoshino felt that it would save more time to cook in the restaurant, and Siyu thought it made sense, so he agreed. It was Hoshino¡¯s turn to cook, and the originally noisy restaurant suddenly became quiet. Hoshino didn't take it seriously and went about preparing his own meal, because usually when there was a sudden silence like this, either the professors from the outer sect came, or the uncles from the inner sect who had higher cultivation levels came. After finishing his meal, Hoshino turned around with the tray in hand. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Hoshino hurriedly crossed his left foot to avoid it. Unexpectedly, the other person also took a step to the left like a shadow. Suddenly, the other person rushed forward again. Unable to get out of the way, the two of them bumped into each other. With a "boom" sound, the tray in Hoshino's hand flew out inexplicably, and all of the soup, vegetables and a full bowl of rice were thrown on the other party. What was even more bizarre was that with a collision, the other party's feet were thrown As soon as he slipped, he sat down on the ground. But it was obviously the other party who bumped into him. Hoshino took a closer look and saw a boy in white sitting on the ground, who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old. "Junior Brother Zhou" a voice rang out urgently. Before Hoshino had time to look, a figure came closer in an instant. The man looked down at the young man who was sitting on the ground and hurriedly cleaning up the food. He bent down and helped the young man up. He turned and glared at Hoshino and said, "You still don't want to apologize?" When he turned his head, Hoshino immediately recognized this moment. The person who arrived was clearly Zheng Xuanlong. After practicing the Qingxiao Sword Control Technique, Xingye's temperament has changed a lot, but Zheng Xuanlong is still the same as before, so Xingye recognized him at a glance, but Zheng Xuanlong did not recognize him. He cupped his hands and said, "Senior Brother Zheng, please listen to Junior Brother's explanation." "What's the point of not explaining? You knocked my Qianyuan Sect's distinguished guest to the ground and spilled soup all over him. Why don't you quickly apologize? Eh, Do you recognize me? Whose disciple are you?" After scolding him, Zheng Xuanlong came back to his senses. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and he still called himself senior brother. He should be a disciple of a certain uncle in the sect, so he thought of asking him who he was. who. "I am" Hoshino hesitated, not knowing if he would irritate the other person if he said it. "He is Hoshino." Among the crowd watching, someone suddenly shouted in a weird voice, which immediately caused a burst of laughter. Zheng Xuanlong was unhappy when he saw that the other party was talking unhappily. When he heard that the other party was Hoshino, his heart suddenly became filled with rage. The incident four years ago suddenly flashed in his mind, and he heard the roar of laughter around him. For a moment, Even his eyes were red. "I asked you to apologize, but you didn't listen and wanted to make excuses. I will teach you a lesson as a senior brother today. Zheng Xuanlong quickly retreated, sealing the seals in his hands, and then "swiped" the ground with the long sword behind him. A man quietly came to Zhou Chuanzhi and walked to the edge quietly. It was Zhou Shunli who had agreed to meet Zhou Chuanzhi here. No one knew that he was the one who revealed Hoshino's identity just now. Zhou Chuanzhi, who was hiding behind Zhou Shunli, lowered his head with a faint smile on his face. He knew that as long as he could collide with Xingye and call out Xingye's name in front of Zheng Xuanlong in public, he would do it. It's enough. As long as Zheng Xuanlong can seriously injure Xingye, Zhou Shunli can kill Xingye quietly. Zheng Xuanlong's flying sword is already in the air, ready to strike. Everyone can see that Zheng Xuanlong doesn't allow Xingye to speak at all. This is. He wanted to avenge himself four years ago. Zheng Xuanlong suffered a lot from close combat with Hoshino. He also investigated Hoshino's origins afterwards and found out that Hoshino was quite proficient in boxing and close combat, and had a soul. It was quite strange, so when they met, he backed away and put some distance between them, preparing to use his advantage in controlling the sword to force Hoshino to kneel down and beg for mercy in repayment for the humiliation. Siyu, who had just arrived, was in a hurry. Hoshino raised his sword high and shouted: "Brother Hoshino, draw your sword." When Hoshino saw Zheng Xuanlong's actions, he knew that the matter could not be rectified. The other party was determined to take revenge, so he stepped forward without further explanation. With two steps, he stretched out his arms and the Qingxiao Sword came out of its sheath with a "chang clang". In an instant, it was at the top of Xingye's head. The sword body trembled slightly and he confronted Zheng Xuanlong. The outer sect disciples are all those who have not yet reached the innate level and are not yet able to wield a sword. How can they usually see the inner sect disciples competing with each other in skills? They immediately surrounded the two of them from a distance. Fortunately, the restaurant is large enough and high enough, otherwise the building would be demolished after such a level of discussion. As soon as Zheng Xuanlong looked at the opponent's flying sword, he immediately knew that the quality of the flying sword was no worse than his own. After that incident four years ago, his father begged his grandfather and spent so much effort to get it for him.I searched for the flying sword I am currently using. Not only is the material high-quality, but it can also be used directly as a natal flying sword in the future. In my heart, I was envious and jealous that Hoshino could possess such a flying sword, and I was determined to hit Hoshino severely. "Don't blame Senior Brother for being cruel. If you dare to show your sword in front of Senior Brother, you are seeking death on your own." Zheng Xuanlong shouted and used the Seal Technique to strike first. The flying sword above his head brought out a bright silver light and struck fiercely at Hoshino attacked. The silver light is magnificent and beautiful, but Hoshino clearly feels the murderous intention of the infinite coldness, and knows that if he slacks off a little bit, today's ending will be miserable. ?Immediately calm down and concentrate on dealing with it. In the restaurant, the "clang" sound of flying swords hitting each other could be heard endlessly. In a moment, the two flying swords had hit each other more than ten times. Xingye knew that he had just learned the Qingxiao Sword Control Technique, and had never practiced with the fat man. In terms of fighting against the enemy, he was far inferior to Zheng Xuanlong, so he took a defensive position, with a flying sword only circling within three feet of his body. Even so, Hoshino was still forced to scramble. After fighting Zheng Xuanlong for more than ten moves, he was almost pierced by flying swords several times. Fortunately, with his agility, he could roll around like a lazy donkey, attack by a vicious dog, and jump by a wild boar. The wall and other tricks that made people laugh out loud were all used, and they just managed to escape. It can be said to be extremely embarrassing. Siyu on the side looked at Xingye's dangerous and embarrassed appearance, and unconsciously clenched his fists, his heart in his throat. After more than ten moves, Hoshino gradually stabilized his form, and the Flying Sword Controller gradually showed his skills, no longer in a hurry. Siyu was slightly relieved, but seeing Xingye being pressed and beaten, her heart was still in a state of turmoil. Volume 1 Chapter 396 Comprehension After the two of them passed a few more moves, Hoshino gained more experience in controlling the sword, and his mind became more focused and ethereal. He completely forgot about victory, defeat, honor and disgrace, and only focused on controlling the sword. After a few more moves, Hoshino simply closed his eyes. When the Yao Ling Sutra was activated, all the movements around him came into his mind. In his mind, the trajectory of Zheng Xuanlong's control of the sword became increasingly clear. In this way, the relationship between the two sides In the battle, there is already mutual offense and defense. This made Zheng Xuanlong feel uncomfortable. Zheng Xuanlong didn't know that Xingye had entered the foundation building stage and could control the sword, because Zheng Xuanlong only knew that Xingye had returned to the sect, and he also knew that no one in the sect had entered the Five Elements Mirror during this period. The land forms the five-element seal. So K Xuanlong thought that as long as he kept the distance so that Hoshino could not get close, he would have a sure victory under the long-range flying sword attack. What suited Zheng Xuanlong's wishes the most was of course his eldest son, Zheng Zheng. As soon as the flying sword showed its domineering force, Hoshino bowed to him and surrendered to him from then on. Of course, Zheng Xuanlong also knows that such an idea is naive and nonsense, so the next best thing is to kill or defeat Hoshino within three or two moves, in order to regain the face he lost when he was defeated by Hoshino four years ago. As for the consequences of killing or deposing Xingye, it is not within the consideration of Mr. Zheng. He is just an ordinary inner disciple. There are too many in the Qianyuan Sect. How can Wang Yankun be so shameless as to be compared with a junior disciple like him? Difficult? Besides, isn¡¯t it true that he has killed and wounded sect disciples before? Aren't you the ones dealing with the aftermath of your cheap dad? Who allowed him to be the only one now? Who knew that Hoshino could control the flying sword before entering the Five Elements Mirror Image? What¡¯s even more unimaginable is that dozens of rounds have passed. Although Hoshino is in a state of embarrassment, he does not show signs of defeat at all. As he gradually became more proficient, his flying sword became more agile and precise, and a situation of mutual attack and defense appeared. This seemed like a practice between brothers. Seeing Xingye on the opposite side closing his eyes, Zheng Xuanlong felt angry and anxious. He was angry that Xingye actually closed his eyes during the battle. He clearly didn't take him seriously. He was anxious if he continued to fight like this. If you go on, even if you win, you will be ridiculed by your fellow disciples for not being able to win. What makes Zheng Xuanlong even more chilly is that every time the flying sword touches, there is a numbing feeling in his soul, like being shocked by electricity. This feeling is very uncomfortable. Every time he is numb, his soul stagnates. It is also very difficult to operate the telekinesis. If it continues like this, he who currently has the upper hand may lose. Therefore, Zheng Xuanlong changed his tactics. When he put away his sword and paid a return visit, he slightly overshot it and sold it. Zheng Xuanlong is sure of the boss's flaw. As long as Hoshino is greedy for victory, Zheng Xuanlong can succeed with one blow. It's a pity that he underestimated Hoshino. Outsiders only thought that Hoshino was a novice who had just started cultivating. Who would have known that this young man with mediocre cultivation in front of him was actually the notorious No. 1 cultivator of Yuanying in the sea not long ago. Tongtian's cultivation level in the Nascent Soul stage can already defeat the monks in the distraction stage. His offense and defense are definitely a trial of tricks between brothers. He will never make a killing blow until the point is reached. Hoshino doesn't want this fight to end. What came out was that there was a fight between the two last time. Although there was no movement in the explanation, but secretly through the words of Fat Master and Siyu, Xingye knew that the gap between Qinglong and Xuanwu Mountains was getting bigger and bigger. What's more important is that Hoshino has not placed his position on the same level as his colleague Zheng Xuanlong at this moment. In Hoshino's heart, he just needs to hold on. Someone must have reported the movement here. He only needs to hold on for a moment, and the outer sect professor will do it. By then, the fight will be over. So a strange moment occurred. Zheng Xuanlong's head was covered by the boss's flaw, but Hoshino's flying sword was stuck without hitting. This made the limited people who could understand the sword fight, such as Zhou Chuanzhi, Zhou Shunli and others, curse Hoshino in their hearts. No guts. Seeing that Xingye failed to fall into the trap, Zheng Xuanlong cursed in his heart, and the flying sword turned, drew a slight arc, and entangled Xingye's flying sword. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the sword finger of his left hand, which was originally placed motionless in front of his chest, suddenly pushed forward a little. "Ah" there were exclamations in the audience, and Zheng Xuanlong's flying sword dazzled with silver light, and one handle turned into two handles. It turned out that Zheng Xuanlong's sword was a mother-child sword. The mother sword entangled Hoshino's flying sword, and the sub-sword attacked Hoshino. "Clone Slash" was Zheng Xuanlong's trick. Zheng Xuanlong only mastered this technique after his flying sword was broken. It was precisely because he had mastered this sword technique that Zheng Boqi believed that he had the potential to inherit the mantle of Xuanwu Mountain, so he spent a lot of time Li Qi made this son-and-mother sword for himself. The mother sword entangled the opponent's flying sword for defense, and the child sword attacked the opponent under the cover of dazzling silver light. When Zheng Xuanlong thought about it, the clones of his son and his mother came out, and Xingye was absolutely unlucky. Zheng Xuanlong was undoubtedly happy at this moment. If Hoshino opened his eyes to challenge at this moment, he would be blinded by the silver light of Zheng Xuanlong's flying sword and would be unable to react in time. But at this moment, Hoshino had his eyes closed. He only relied on his superhuman spiritual sense to analyze the trajectory of the opponent's flying sword. The dazzling silver light had no impact on Hoshino at all. As soon as Zijian came out, Hoshino immediately noticed it, but with one sword against two swords, how could he do anything? It seems to be a matter of course, it seems to be a sudden inspirationNow, at the joint of Hoshino Shizhong's two fingers and thumb, his true energy condensed, and the five-element seal in his body moved. The seal in his hand trembled slightly involuntarily, and the trembling path was like drawing a seal out of thin air. As soon as the talisman came out, Xing Zhi suddenly realized that the fifth type of seal was like this. As the talisman appeared out of thin air, the originally entangled Qingxiao Sword flashed with purple light, and the sword roared loudly as it trembled violently, but one sword actually turned into three swords. The two swords of Zheng Xuanlong and his mother appeared almost at the same time as Hoshino's one sword and three swords. The onlookers couldn't even react at all, they just stared at the changes between the lightning and flint with their mouths open. Zheng Xuan's mother dragon sword kept entangled, but for a moment, it was found that there was nothing. Xingye's sword was instantly destroyed, and the son's sword that attacked Xingye was hit by a sword light on the hilt, and it was instantly lost. He lost control and lost his balance, but still used the inertia to somersault and landed on Hoshino's chest. Zheng Xuanlong clearly saw that Hoshino's face instantly turned red and he staggered back a few steps. Knowing that although Zijian was broken, Xingye was still injured, Zheng Xuanlong was overjoyed. A sudden exclamation came from his ears: "Be careful." Zheng Xuanlong heard clearly that it was Zhou Chuanzhi's voice. Without thinking, he spread his arms and flew back. In a trance, he saw a sword light coming towards his chest like a thunderbolt. , all the hair on Zheng Xuanlong's body exploded. This time, his body was still leaping in the air. How could he still dodge? Volume 1 Chapter 397 Both sides suffer losses In response to this sudden attack, Zheng Xuanlong could only inhale and hold his chest, bending down as much as possible to minimize the damage. Before the sword light approached, something came suddenly and dangerously blocked Zheng Xuanlong's chest. With a "clang" sound, the sword light struck the object like a thunderbolt and then hit Zheng Xuanlong's chest hard. Zheng Xuanlong, who was in mid-air, was suddenly knocked backwards and fell far away, with blood spilling from his ears and nose. "Stop" came a loud shout, which made people's eardrums hurt. A burly figure from the distance came in an instant and caught Zheng Xuanlong who was falling to the ground. When Hoshino took a look, it turned out to be Feng Songhe, an old acquaintance. When Feng Songhe saw the person he had caught, he shouted in his heart that it was bad luck. Why is it this guy again? He immediately shouted angrily: "The outer sect is competing to compete with each other. Who has such a heavy hand? Come out." Everyone pointed their fingers at Xingye, They all said in unison: "It's him." Feng Songhe immediately stared at Xingye. At first glance, he felt that this man looked familiar. In the past few days, Xingye went straight to the library as soon as he arrived at the outer gate, but he had never met Feng Songhe face to face. During this moment of hesitation, a girl suddenly rushed to the man. When he took a closer look, it was Wang Siyu, the little princess of Qinglong Mountain who was also his student, and his expression softened immediately. Before Feng Songhe could speak, Siyu put his hands on his hips and said, "Professor Feng, it was Zheng Xuanlong who beat Brother Xingye first. Everyone here can testify." "Brother Xingye?" Feng Songhe was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses. "It's Xingye" Feng Songhe immediately understood. "Why are it these two people again?" Feng Songhe shouted in his heart, extremely angry. He was just annoyed, but Feng Songhe really couldn't do anything with these two people. The most urgent thing was to take a look at Mr. Zheng, who was bleeding from his ears, nose, and mouth. Holding Zheng Xuanlong's wrist, Feng Songhe suddenly frowned. The true energy in Zheng Xuanlong's body was exhausted, his chest was broken in many places, and his internal organs were ruptured. Even the five-element seals in his body were unstable and had a faint tendency to collapse. If If he doesn't heal his wounds as soon as possible, he will probably be dead. Even if he is not dead, he will end up with a completely useless cultivation. Thinking about Zheng Xuanlong's background, the consequences of this are very serious. Feng Songhe touched his storage bag and remembered that he did not have any high-quality elixir that could quickly stop bleeding and heal injuries. He couldn't help but frown. At this time, a hand was stretched out from beside him. The five fingers are slender and the skin is as white as snow. It looks like a woman's hand at first glance. The most important thing is that there is a pill in this hand. Feng Songhe was a man who knew the goods. When he saw the color of the pill and smelled the fragrant fragrance, he knew that the pill must be the secret high-grade elixir. He quickly grabbed it without even looking at who handed it to him. Qidanwan was stuffed into Zheng Xuanlong's mouth. The elixir melted in the mouth, and as Zheng Xuanlong unconsciously swallowed it into his belly, in just a few breaths, Zheng Xuanlong's face gradually turned from pale to rosy, and the blood that continued to seep out of his ears, nose, and mouth gradually stopped. Look. After Zheng Xuanlong's injury was stopped, Feng Songhe finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he remembered to thank the person who donated the medicine. He raised his head and said, "Thank you, aunt." The word "mother" was not uttered, and he endured it in time. Mouth, smiled awkwardly. Such misunderstandings are not new to Zhou Chuanzhi, so after smiling slightly, he leaned over to pick up the small gold-painted fan that fell on the ground. Looking at the shapeless fan that had been hit, Zhou Chuanzhi shook his head and put the fan away. stand up. It turns out that at the critical moment just now, it was Zhou Chuanzhi who took action and blocked Zheng Xuanlong's chest-piercing blow with a small golden fan. Zhou Chuanzhi turned around and looked slowly at the crowd. He didn't stop at Hoshino, but he put a hand on Siyu's shoulder and kept the smiling Hoshino in his heart. Zhou Shunli stepped forward, bowed and said, "Master." Zhou Chuanzhi saw that although Zheng Xuanlong's flying sword hit Xingye, it did not pass through him. Seeing that Xingye was still standing with a smile on his face, he must not have been injured. The meeting was too heavy, and Zhou Shunli, who was waiting for an opportunity to plot against Hoshino, also came back, which showed that there was no opportunity to take advantage of it. Then he turned around and said to Feng Songhe: "Sir, we are from the Baolun Sect. Senior Brother Zheng accompanied us to Qianyuan City for sightseeing. What happened here is not what we wanted." Stopped. After a pause, he then said: "Master, how about we come here together, how about we escort Mr. Zheng back?" Feng Songhe was already having a headache about how to explain the matter to Xuanwu Mountain, but when this man looked at The boy who is more handsome than the girl said this. He is really what he wants. Judging from the outstanding temperament of this young man, he must be the nephew of an important figure in the Baolun Sect. Especially since he is willing to give up the precious and high-grade elixirs, he should be quite good with Zheng Xuanlong. Friendship, I feel relieved to leave Zheng Xuanlong to him. Besides, there are so many people watching here. If there is any surprise, it will not be a matter for the outer sect, so I nodded and agreed. At the moment, Zhou Chuanzhi signaled Zhou Shunli to carry Zheng Xuanlong on his back, and led an outer disciple to the teleportation array. They would return directly to the Baolun Sect's residence from the teleportation array. Watching Zhou Chuanzhi and others disappear at the door of the restaurant, Siyu turned around and looked at Xingye worriedly. Hoshino's smile gradually faded and his face turned red.He turned red and turned pale instantly. He quickly turned his head to the left, opened his mouth, and with a "wow" sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Siyu was so anxious that he called out: "Brother Hoshino" Hoshino reluctantly made a silent gesture and fell headlong into the ground. At that moment, he clearly felt the five souls in his body moving together, and he successfully executed the fifth sword technique without any hindrance. But the consequence of forcibly performing the fifth sword technique is to cause huge damage to the body that has not recovered. After the sword technique was cast, everything was dark in front of him, and his whole body felt as weak as if he had been beaten. He could barely stand without falling by holding on to Siyu's shoulder with one hand. Although Zheng Xuanlong's sword was hit by the Qingxiao Sword on the hilt and lost its balance, it was still hit firmly in the chest by inertia. Hoshino had to hold back to avoid vomiting blood on the spot. But Hoshino could not fall down, nor could he vomit blood, because when he was fighting swords just now, Hoshino closed his eyes and used the Yao Ling Sutra to the extreme. In addition to the trajectory of the flying swords of both sides, he also felt the looming murderous intention among the crowd of spectators. , Although he didn't know if the murderous intention was aimed at him, Hoshino was still secretly cautious. After Zheng Xuanlong's sword hit him, the murderous intention suddenly strengthened, locking on his body like a cold poisonous snake. Hoshino believed that as long as he showed a little bit of dejection, he was afraid that the hand of death would fall on him immediately, so Hoshino relied on his strong will to hold on. When Zhou Chuanzhi and Zhou Shunli left with Zheng Xuanlong on their backs, Xingye found that the murderous intention had completely disappeared. He relaxed and couldn't suppress the injury, and immediately fell to the ground. Volume 1 Chapter 398: Each one plays a game As soon as he finished dealing with it, he heard another cry from this side. Feng Songhe turned around and became anxious. The one here was fine just now. Why did he suddenly vomit blood? He jumped over in one step, grabbed Xingye's wrist to check for pulse, and gently pressed Xingye's chest. Then he felt relieved and said to Siyu: "Your senior brother's injury is not serious, but I don't know why. He's so weak." Siyu looked at the unconscious Xingye with tears in his eyes. Feng Songhe said, "It's better to send your senior brother back to recover quickly." Siyu said "oh" and grabbed Xingye. His hands pulled hard, but the comatose Hoshino was completely unconscious, how could he move? Feng Songhe looked at Siyu, then at the surrounding disciples, sighed, and said, "I'll do it." He stretched out his arms, picked up Xingye, and walked out of the restaurant. Siyu wiped his tears. Followed. Zheng Xuanlong of Xuanwu Mountain and Xingye of Qinglong Mountain had a conflict in the outer sect, and the matter of a life-and-death fight with swords soon spread throughout the Qianyuan Sect. Lin Haotian, the sect leader, became furious and summoned the masters of the two mountain peaks to the Qianyuan Hall. After a reprimand, the elders were instructed to thoroughly investigate the matter and give advice on how to deal with it. When the incident occurred, there were many onlookers and disciples who cooperated with the investigation. Even Zhou Chuanzhi truthfully told what happened, so the investigation became clear very quickly, and the elders quickly made recommendations to deal with it. So Lin Haotian made the decision in front of the two peak masters, Zheng Boqi and Wang Yankun. Zheng Xuanlong was the first to draw his sword and strike first. He ignored the friendship between his fellow students and carried out the assassination. He should have been severely punished. However, Zheng Xuanlong was already seriously injured and caused trouble because he accompanied a guest on a trip, so he was fined and banned for a full month. Hoshino bumped into guests, fought with fellow students and didn't know how to hold back, and was fined and banned for a full month. Although the two peak masters received the punishment in person on behalf of Hoshino and Zheng Xuanlong, they were dissatisfied in their hearts. After leaving the Qianyuan Hall, the two ignored each other, flicked their sleeves and went back to their respective mountains. In the Qianyuan Hall, an elder asked Lin Haotian: "Sect Master, it is less than three years before you enter the Holy Land. It is better to make an early decision on the candidates for the next sect leader." Lin Haotian nodded and said: "Yes, that's it. Well, after the Baolun Sect leaves, your group of elders will discuss it first. I always feel that something is going to happen in this world of cultivation, but I can¡¯t figure out exactly what it is.¡± The elder nodded slightly and remained silent. Lin Haotian's punishment decision was soon known to the Baolun Sect. Zhou Dayin immediately met with Situ's leader. The two discussed it for nearly an hour before Zhou Dayin said goodbye and returned. Zhou Chuanzhi, one of the parties involved, was standing with Zhou Shunli on a dangerous cliff near their residence, watching the scenery. The mountain wind was blowing hard, causing Zhou Chuanzhi's clothes to flutter as he stood with his hands behind his back, looking as if he was about to ride on the wind and fly away. The terrain of this dangerous cliff is quite high, and it can be seen clearly within a thousand steps of the surrounding area. Zhou Shunli looked around and said in a low voice: "Master, Zheng Xuanlong was unconscious at the time. Why didn't he take advantage of the opportunity? Maybe he could bury a stake in the Qianyuan Sect?" Zhou Chuanzhi smiled slightly and said: "This son has great ambitions but little talent, and a frivolous mind. How useful is it? If he were to be introduced into the Holy Cult, it would only be enough to provoke a dispute between Qianyuan Sect and Qinglong Xuanwu Mountain. Zhou Chuanzhi said calmly: "That's right. Are everything ready? " "Yes Master. Zhou Shunli bowed and responded. Zhou Chuanzhi pointed to the magnificent scenery in front of him and said to himself: "Such scenery is so spectacular and magnificent." The clear wind and flowing clouds came from a distance, whirled and stirred when they met the cliffs. Like a rushing river. After dinner, Zhou Dayin and Zhou Chuanzhi were chatting leisurely. Zhou Shunli came in to report that Zheng Boqi, the master of Xuanwu Peak of Qianyuan Sect, was visiting. Zhou Dayin said: "Please come quickly. " Zhou Shunli bowed and said: "Yes" and turned around and left. Zhou Dayin shouted: "Wait a minute, I will go and greet you personally. " He stood up, winked at Zhou Chuanzhi, and walked out quickly. Zhou Chuanzhi followed Zhou Dayin out of the door of the room, but did not follow him towards the door. Instead, he turned around and headed towards the residence of the sect leader Situ Xuan. Went. Zheng Boqi stood alone at the door of the other courtyard where the Baolun Sect lived, looking bleak and uninterested. Although the sect's decision to deal with Zheng Xuanlong was lenient, the punishment for Xingye was also quite lenient, and he was banned for two months. Isn't it time to recuperate? He Xingye is just an ordinary disciple of the sect, how can he be compared with Xuanlong? After all, I, Zheng Boqi, am also a late-stage Jindan cultivator. Who is Xuanlong? , but who doesn¡¯t know that Xuanlong is the young master of my Xuanwu Mountain and my grandson of Zheng Boqi. This punishment seems fair, but where does he put the shame of the Xuanwu Mountain lineage, and where does he put the shame of Zheng Boqi? What's more, although Xuanlong's injury was caused by people from the Baolun Sect, it was also a person from the Baolun Sect who rescued Xuanlong on the spot and saved Xuanlong from damage to his cultivation. After all, he has to thank himself for this favor. Kf Boqi came to the Baolun Sect's courtyard alone without anyone else.?If you are embarrassed, you are completely embarrassed. If one less person sees it, you will lose one less point. After a while, Zhou Dayin appeared at the door, clasped his fists and said, "Brother Zheng is here, I am sorry to welcome him from afar, but I am begging for atonement and atonement." Zheng Boqi cupped his hands and returned the greeting: "It is really too polite for Master Rongdeng to greet you personally. "Zhou Dayin laughed and said: "What did you say, Brother Tao? You are an honored guest that I cannot invite. It is really an honor to come to our door today. Please come here and let's talk inside." He said, shaking his hands. Give way. Seeing that Zhou Dayin was really polite, Zheng Boqi felt a little relieved and cupped his hands and said: "Nao Nao, Nao Nao." He followed Zhou Dayin into the residence of another courtyard. ???????????????????????????????????????? The guests and the host sat down, and a waiter served tea. The two of them drank tea and chatted. After chatting for a while, Zheng Boqi asked: "Thanks to the help from Taoist brother's disciples today, Xuanlong was able to save his life and cultivate his skills. I wonder if my nephew is here. Can you please come out to see me and express my thanks in person?" "Zhou Dayin laughed and said: "Brother Zheng, you are too polite. Although you and I are from different sects, we belong to the same Taoist sect. It is our duty to lend a helping hand. How can I say thank you?" "My disciple is very smart. Smart people don't like to practice, and they are also indifferent. They don't care much. They just love the scenery everywhere and wander around all day long. Speaking of which, Xuanlong's nephew was injured and punished today, and he has nothing to do with it. It didn't matter, I was kept at home after I came back at noon. After your sect punished Xuanlong's nephew, the sect leader was in a hurry. He was probably scolding him at this time. "Zheng Boqi said in surprise: "How can this make me happy? , Xuanlong accompanies distinguished guests on their travels, which is his duty. As for getting hurt by fighting with others, it is because this little beast has not cultivated his own character and brought humiliation to himself. How can he be blamed on his nephew? Nephew Chuan Zhixian has been wronged, but it is the fault of my Xuanwu Mountain lineage. I will go over to see Master Situ and ask for mercy for Nephew Chuan Zhixian no matter what." Volume 1 Chapter 399 Apology Regarding Zheng Boqi's move, Zhou Dayin stepped forward to stop him. Just when the two were polite to each other, an announcement came from outside the room, "The sect master has arrived." When the two real men heard that Situ Xuan was coming in person, they wanted to go out, but Seeing Situ Xuan walking towards him with a livid face, Zhou Chuanzhi followed him with his head lowered. Looking at his slumped-headed posture, he seemed to have received a lot of reprimand. Situ Xuan was outside the door. When he saw Zhou Dayin who was about to come out to greet him, he opened his mouth and scolded: "Master Zhou Feng, you have brought a good disciple." Zhou Dayin bowed and did not dare to argue. Situ Xuan strode into the door and saw that Zheng Boqi was also there. He couldn't help but was startled. He immediately changed his smile, cupped his hands slightly and said, "It turns out Zheng Zhenren is also here. I am rude." "I'm being presumptuous." Situ Xuan chuckled, then sat down on the main seat, stared at Zhou Dayin, and scolded: "I am a guest from afar, so I should behave myself. It's better for you to allow your disciples to wander around. , I have caused such trouble today, tell me, how should I deal with it?" Zhou Dayin opened his mouth and was about to speak, when Zheng Boqi cupped his hands and said, "Situ Zongzong, calm down and wait for the next words." Hearing this, he smiled and said: "If you have something to say, it doesn't matter. Let's sit down and talk." Seeing Zheng Boqi sitting down, he continued: "It's just that what happened today was actually caused by the disciples of our sect. I wanted to punish this person." Unscrupulous disciple, I went to Xuanwu Mountain to apologize to Wang Yankun and visit Xuanlong Nephew, but I never thought that the real person was already here." Then he turned to Zhou Chuanzhi and shouted: "I haven't come over to apologize to the real person, let the real person deal with it." Zhou Chuanzhi "Oh. "With a cry, he walked in front of Zheng Boqi, bent his knees, knelt down on the ground, and said: "Disciple Meng Lang did not do anything, and senior brother Xuanlong was seriously injured due to exhaustion. Please give me any punishment, and I will obey you. " Zheng Boqi leaned over slightly, helped Zhou Chuanzhi up, and said with a smile: "Get up, get up, I am indeed here for my nephew, but it is not to ask for guilt, but to thank him. " Zhou Chuanzhi stood up with a surprised look on his face. Looking at Zheng Boqi, Zheng Boqi could see Zhou Chuanzhi's face clearly at this moment, and secretly applauded: "What a handsome baby." Then he bowed his hands to Situ Xuan and Zhou Dayin, and said, "I know this little beast Xuanlong very well. , has a restless mind, low cultivation, but is very arrogant. This little beast had a conflict with Qinglong Mountain Xingye in the early years, and suffered a lot of losses. He has always been grudges when the two met today. If the nephew is not present, this little beast will definitely be unbearable. The nephew just happened to meet, so why do you want to get up because of the nephew? " Situ Xuan said "Oh", nodded slightly, and said nothing. Zheng Boqi looked at Situ Xuan's look, and it was clear that he was not trusting him. His robe sleeves moved slightly, and a small gold-painted fan appeared in his hand. Zheng Boqi smiled and said: "For my unscrupulous disciple, my nephew not only spent a high-quality elixir, but also destroyed his fan. I don't have anything valuable in Xuanwu Mountain, so I gave him this little gadget." My nephew is playing with it." Zhou Chuanzhi didn't accept it. He looked at Zhou Dayin and then at Situ Xuan. When he saw the two masters frowning, he took the fan and said thank you, "Thank you, master." Zheng Boqi stroked his beard and smiled slightly. Jaw head. Zheng Boqi opened the fan and felt a strange fragrance that hit his nose and felt cold to the touch. While they were enjoying the game, Zhou Dayin sniffed and said, "Bring the fan over and let me take a look." Zhou Chuanzhi handed over the folding fan. When Zhou Dayin took a look, he suddenly gasped and saw that this fan was made of heavenly silk. The fan bone made of thousand-year-old ebony wood is the small fan pendant, and it is also made of more than five hundred years of amber. Sky silk is extremely tough, not afraid of water and fire, and is naturally cold to the bone. It is most suitable for clearing fire and meditating. Thousand-year-old ebony wood is stronger than steel and is a rare product that calms the mind and calms the mind. Amber also has the effect of awakening the mind and rejuvenating the mind. , these things are all rare and high-quality things. If they are gathered on this fan, it can be used for self-defense. It is a sharp weapon. For practice, just put it by your side. You can get twice the result with half the effort. This gift is indeed a bit expensive. Zhou Dayin said: "Brother Taoist, this gift is too expensive. I am afraid that I can't afford it." But the mere possessions are nothing compared to the life of Xuanlong saved by my good nephew. Just put it away and keep it as a showpiece. There is no need to worry about it. " Everyone laughed, and Zhou Chuanzhi put away the fan happily and said. With a word of guilt, he went back to his room. Situ Xuan, Zhou Dayin and Zheng Boqi were left in the room. As soon as Zheng Boqi came out with this precious gift, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became much more relaxed. He came to express his gratitude in person and naturally had many nice words to say. Zhou Dayin and Situ Xuan intended to make a good relationship, so there were many interesting words in their words. The current chat was a great pleasure for both the guest and the host. The three of them were chatting happily when Zhou Dayin suddenly asked: "Brother Zheng, it has been nearly seven hundred years since the leader of your sect Lin Haotian entered the distraction period, right?" Zheng Boqi nodded and said, "Yes, this year happens to be the seven hundredth year. ." As soon as he said itAfter finishing, I suddenly felt that there was something in Zhou Dayin's words, and I couldn't help but be wary, and asked lightly: "What does Master Zhou mean by this?" Situ Xuan smiled and said: "Brother Lin's distraction period was nearly fifty years earlier than mine. That's it. In less than a hundred years, Brother Lin will enter the Holy Land, which is really gratifying." Situ Xuan's words seemed to be intentional or unintentional, and they touched Zheng Boqi's thoughts, but it was not convenient to express his thoughts to others, especially to others. For those outside the sect, they could only laugh a few times in agreement. Zhou Dayin seemed to be thinking to himself and said: "If Sect Master Lin enters the Holy Land, then Qianyuan Sect will have a new Sect Master?" As soon as Zhou Dayin said this, Situ Xuan seemed to suddenly realize: "Yes Ah, yes, I didn't expect this." At that moment, both of their eyes were focused on Zheng Boqi. Zhou Dayin's words really hit his mark, and Zheng Boqi's face turned a little blue. Seeing the two people's eyes falling on him, he forced a smile, but it was extremely embarrassing. Zhou Dayin raised his hands and said to Situ Xuan: "Sect Master, if the Qianyuan Sect wants to change its leader, it will be a top priority in the world of cultivation in recent years. Our sect will be visiting to congratulate us, so we have to prepare for this gift in advance. " Situ Xuan He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s natural. "The smile faded and he said worriedly: "It's just that we don't know which real person of the Qianyuan Sect will take over as the sect leader. There was no news about it beforehand, which makes it hard to figure out. " No one could say this easily, and the scene became a little cold and quiet. Zheng Boqi, who was already on pins and needles, took this opportunity and wanted to say goodbye. At this time, Situ Xuan said: "According to the principles of Baolun Sect and Qian According to Yuan Zong's old rule, the person who succeeds the sect leader must be selected from among the peak leaders. Brother Lin, Yu Shoucheng, will probably not break this rule. " Volume 1 Chapter 400: A plan to alienate each other In response to Situ's analysis, Zhou Dayin nodded and said with some approval: "The only people from the Qianyuan Sect who are qualified to take over the position of sect leader are the masters of the four peaks of Qinglong, Xuanwu, Suzaku, and White Tiger." "What are the intentions of these two great masters? ?" Zheng Boqi stood up suddenly and interrupted suddenly, with a stern expression and a cold tone. He is not a fool. Those two people sing and act in harmony, and treat themselves as if they are nothing. They know that they must have ulterior motives without asking. How can they allow others to comment on the affairs of the Qianyuan Zongzong? So he had a fit right then and there. When Jin Dan was angry in the later stage, his power was revealed, and the air in the room suddenly became cold and chilly, as if it was heavy and about to solidify. But Situ Xuan's cultivation was even more unpredictable. He picked up the teacup as if nothing had happened, took a sip gently, and glanced at Zheng Boqi. He didn't make any move, only smiled slightly, and a warm current rose up in the room like a spring breeze thawing, and the whole room was filled with warmth. Zheng Boqi's power was dissipated without a trace. Situ Xuan's move was really unfathomable. He suppressed Zheng Boqi's head without any sound. Zheng Boqi couldn't help but feel suffocated. He also felt that Situ Xuan's energy was locked on him, and he was suppressed for a moment. Speechless. Zhou Dayin took the opportunity to say: "Brother Zheng, please be patient. It is unavoidable to be like this today, because who will succeed the Qianyuan Sect as the head of the clan is related to the general trend of the entire cultivation world. This time the sect leader led us to come to pay homage to the mountain. A large part of the reason is for this matter. Looking at the current situation, the person who will succeed the leader of your sect will most likely be a monk from Qinglong Mountain. "Zheng Boqi said loudly: "So what? With a smile, he said: "That's not a big deal, but if the monks from Qinglong Mountain succeed as the sect leader, how will the real people in Xuanwu Mountain deal with themselves?" These words were like a steel knife inserted straight into Zheng Boqi's heart. Zheng Boqi was helpless. Said: "That is also our own business in Xuanwu Mountain. What does it have to do with the two of us?" "Haha, of course, the matters within the Qianyuan Sect and who the sect leader belongs to have no direct relationship with us. If it is If it's easy to talk, then everyone should stay the same. If it's not easy to talk, the worst thing is that the two sects will no longer interact with each other. However, judging from the handling of today's affairs, it is obvious that Xingye is favored among the noble sect. If Wang Yankun is not arrogant, he should. I came to apologize early. When I greeted Brother Tao at the door, I could clearly see that there was a gloomy look on Brother Tao's eyebrows. I must have thought that Wang Yankun was arrogant and arrogant and had never taken Brother Tao seriously. " Zhou Dayin observed his words and continued. : "The affairs within the sect are still like this. If the title of sect leader is passed on one day, what will happen to the outside world? This is what the sect leader and I are worried about." Zheng Boqi snorted and said with an inward look: "What's the point of worrying? Is it possible that you can still intervene in the internal affairs of our Qianyuan Sect?" Zhou Chuanzhi smiled and said nothing, but Situ Xuan said: "Wang Yankun made it very clear just now. I only have one sentence to ask, brother, If Brother Tao denies it, then nothing happened today. "Zheng Boqi asked subconsciously, "What are you talking about?" After saying that, he couldn't help but turn his head and look at the door. Zhou Dayin smiled slightly and said: "There is no one outside the door." It turned out that when Zhou Chuanzhi left, he had already taken the sect master's token and removed all the people waiting outside the door. In fact, with Kf Boqi's late-stage cultivation, he was able to control everything going on around him. What's more, there was a distracted Situ Xuan sitting in the room. His action of turning his head to look at the door was purely subconscious. Situ Xuan stared at Zheng Boqi and said slowly: "As the leader of the Qianyuan Sect, have you ever thought about Xuanwu Mountain?" As soon as Situ Xuan finished speaking, Zheng Boqi was suffocated, and the first thought in his mind was to walk away. , but a pair of feet were nailed to the ground, as if they had roots. The room was completely silent, the sound of needles falling, and the sound of breathing could be heard. Zheng Boqi only felt that his heartbeat was like a giant drum being beaten hard. The sound shook his mind for a long time, and Situ Xuan smiled slightly and said, "How? If Brother Tao denies it, you can leave now. If you want to take a chance, you might as well sit down and let's talk together. " Zheng Boqi couldn't walk or sit. His face was green and red. Zhou Dayin squinted his eyes, took two steps, gently pressed Zheng Boqi's shoulders, and said sincerely: "When a man stands in the world, he should be vigorous. Can An be inferior to others? It would be okay if Lin Haotian was in power, highly respected and respected by the public, but Wang Yankun was arrogant, arrogant and had no son left. If the Qianyuan Sect fell into his hands, it would be a disaster rather than a blessing. He might one day bring about the disaster of the Qianyuan Sect's destruction. " "Brother Dao, if you don't think about yourself and your disciples, you should also think about the Qianyuan Sect's ten thousand-year foundation. Sit down. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the powerful power of the golden elixir at this moment that he had to sit down in the late golden elixir, or whether it was because his words moved people¡¯s hearts and he pushed the boat along with the flow, but Zheng Boqi finally sat down. Seeing Zheng Boqi sitting down, Situ Xuan laughed and said: "This is how you can see the true character of Brother Dao's husband. The position of the sect leader is not yet determined. As long as we make careful arrangements, we can't give it a try. Even if the position of the sect leader is determined, if there is my sect, for foreign aid,It may not be impossible to reverse the situation. " Now that he had made up his mind and sat down, Zheng Boqi did not show any pretense and said calmly: "Zheng is very grateful to Situ for his help, but there is nothing for nothing in the world. If you help someone ascend to the position of the leader, , please tell me frankly where you need Zheng¡¯s services. If it is within Zheng's ability, there is no room for refusal. Even if Zheng is not capable and cannot accept it, Zheng is deeply grateful for the sect leader's intention today. Situ Xuan laughed and said, "It's so refreshing." He turned to Zhou Dayin and said, "Junior Brother Zhou, please tell Brother Dao about our plan to show our openness." " When Zhou Dayin was talking eloquently, Zheng Boqi was dumbfounded and shocked by the grand plan of the Baolun Sect. What the Baolun Sect said and heard by Zheng Boqi was to integrate the entire world of cultivation, and the four major sects formed an alliance and had plans If the Baolun Sect¡¯s plan succeeds, the entire cultivation world will be completely in the hands of this alliance. ¡°To sum up, if it is. If our plan of Baolun Sect is successful, the disputes between the sects will be reduced, and the death of monks due to fights can be avoided as much as possible. This is a major event that is beneficial to the people of the world, and this is an immortal merit." Zhou Dayin said in a very emotional sentence He ended his speech with these words. Listening to the grand blueprint and brilliant prospects described by Zhou Chuanzhi, Zheng Boqi couldn't help but nodded frequently. Zhou Dayin observed the words and said: "The key to this plan is that the barriers between the various sects are tight, and the monks are stuck in their ways. Bad habits are hard to get rid of. Seeing Zheng Boqi nodding, he continued: "Within a sect, the sect leader is respected, so the sect leader's thoughts are very important." If Lin Haotian and others only care about maintaining success and not making progress, if they talk about these things that benefit the common people, how is it different from talking to a cow? Therefore, our sect can only plan to do this great thing by doing our best to help Brother Dao ascend to the position of sect leader. "So, Brother Dao, you can trust the sincerity of the sect leader and me, right?" Volume 1 Chapter 401 Intrigue Zhou Dayin's impassioned words made Zheng Boqi nod his head repeatedly and said with emotion: "I didn't expect that your noble family would have such a mind and responsibility. Zheng is disrespectful. Zheng will not be left behind by others in doing things that benefit the common people." " His tone changed, and he said with a hint of worry: "However, although the succession of Qinglong Mountain as the sect leader has not been made public, almost everyone in the elders has this tendency. How easy is it to reverse it? " Zhou Dayin asked: " I wonder how many percent of the elders are willing to support me if I am interested in the position of sect leader?" Zheng Boqi thought for a while and said with some surprise: "Thirty percent, I can't decide." Situ Xuan said calmly: "The selection of the successor to sect leader has settled. There are still three years left. During these three years, if you and I cooperate sincerely, we may not be able to reverse the situation. The other elders are also human beings. People always have preferences and weaknesses. Even if they don't, there are always secular families. Do you have relatives and friends? With the power of our Baolun Sect, it must not be difficult to do some small things for Brother Dao to make people's hearts turn towards Brother Dao." Zheng Boqi was stunned when he heard this, and there was a hint of Situ Xuan's words. Smelling the smell of blood, he was ecstatic and said, "Thank you, thank you so much." The night outside the window was getting darker, the moonlight was shining brightly, and the sparse shadows of the trees in the courtyard were slanted, swaying slightly with the mountain wind, like ghosts. In the room in the other courtyard, the lights were bright, and there were always figures, one or two, walking, silent, bowing their heads, or dancing, as if a wonderful shadow play was being performed. If you get close, there may be faint sounds coming out. "The strength of my sect is also a hidden worry." "First cut off its wings, and then" "In this way, I should respect you," "Whatever you say, say whatever you say, you and I will work together to help each other," Zheng Boqi left the Baolun Sect's annex. At that time, it was already midnight when the moon was in the sky. Situ Xuan actually condescended to see it out of the door in person. He smiled and handed over his hand. Zheng Boqi said: "Zheng went back first. I will send you far away without any trouble." Situ Xuan smiled and bowed his hands in greeting, and Zheng Boqi rushed away happily. According to the Qianyuan Sect's rules, the sky is forbidden after dark, and Zheng Boqi needs to return to Xuanwu Mountain through the teleportation array. After turning a corner, the other courtyard was no longer in sight. Zheng Boqi slowed down, frowned slightly, then gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and said softly: "You are unkind, don't blame me. Unjust." Looking at the moon in the sky, he whispered disdainfully: "Help me ascend to the position of sect leader, and then use it to hold me hostage and make me your puppet?" After saying that, he frowned and held his sleeves. With a flick of his breath, he strode away. Seeing Zheng Boqi turn around and disappear, Zhou Dayin looked at Situ Xuan and said softly: "Brother, do you think Zheng Boqi really wants to give it a try?" Situ Xuan sighed softly: "Power, position, wealth and wealth are so touching. He doesn't think about himself, but also thinks about his two incompetent juniors. With our help, he can give it a try. "Zhou Dayin still asked worriedly: "Brother, I think this Zheng Boqi is not an easy person. , Senior brother, are you really sure to control him? " Situ Xuan chuckled and said: "This man's inner demon has been born. As long as he takes action, more and more things will fall into our hands. When the time comes, we will have no choice. He is gone. Besides, why does our sect only place our hope on him?" Zhou Dayin asked in surprise: "Sect Master, do you have other candidates?" Situ Xuan made a gesture, and Zhou Dayin listened to Situ Xuan. He whispered, his eyes suddenly opened wide, he was inexplicably shocked, and after a long time he said: "Senior brother is far more thoughtful than junior brother. Then Zheng Boqi, I'm afraid he is still dreaming about crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? Ah, haha." The two looked at each other and nodded, For a moment, he burst out laughing wildly, frightening countless night birds and breaking countless flower branches. When the rooster sings, the sky is white, and a ray of dawn jumps into Xingye's room from the half-open window, shining on the face of Siyu who is napping on the edge of the bed. Against the golden sunlight, the skin on Siyu's face looks even more It was broken by the blow, and the Yao nose was slightly shiny like nephrite, and the cherry lips were even more rosy and attractive. Because the face was pillowed on the arm, the slightly pouted mouth looked even more charming. "Perhaps it was the rooster's crow that disturbed the sweet dream, or perhaps it was the direct sunlight above the eyes that made it uncomfortable. Siyu mumbled a few times with dissatisfaction, her long eyelashes trembled, and she opened her eyes and woke up. "Brother Hoshino." Looking at Hoshino who was still unconscious and pale on the bed, Siyu had tears in his eyes, holding Hoshino's cold hand and calling softly. Hoshino fainted at noon yesterday and did not wake up after returning to Qishui Palace. Even his breathing was very weak. After seeing this, the fat man was worried and went to Qinglong Palace to ask Wang Yankun. After Wang Yankun's visit, he came to the same conclusion as Fatty. The injury on his chest was not serious. There was plenty of real energy in his body, but the five internal organs were extremely weak and close to failure. If the real energy was excessively depleted or the injury was just serious, both Fatty and Wang Yankun could do something about it. Only these five internal organs are weak and almost dead.The situation of running out of machines left the two elders helpless. The only plan for now is to wait for Hoshino to wake up and recover, and gradually restore the vitality of the five internal organs with tonic medicine. However, it is only more than two months before the sect competition. Whether he can recover is still open to question. He has to participate in the competition. And competing for the top three is really too difficult. This time, the Qinglong Mountain lineage really hated the Xuanwu Mountain lineage. "Is Hoshino awake?" Fatty's tired voice came from the door. Yesterday, I received a notification from the Qianyuan Palace that in today¡¯s competition with the disciples of the Baolun Sect, Fatty will be the first to take the stage. Originally, the fat man wanted Siyu to go back and keep vigil for Xingye. But when he thought about it, this kind of competition was just a formality and he could just deal with it casually with his own strength. However, Wang Yankun gave the order to rest, and Siyu again He took the initiative to take on the task of keeping vigil for Hoshino. Moreover, although Hoshino was weak, his condition was stable, so the fat man went back to his room to rest last night. But listening to the fat man's voice, even though he slept in bed that night, he was probably sleepless all night. This situation of being forced to fall asleep but still unable to fall asleep is inherently more torturous than not sleeping all night. Siyu turned around and looked at the fat man's panda eyes, and smiled, thinking of the unconscious Xingye, and then shook his head sadly and said, "Brother Xingye hasn't woken up yet." The fat man came over, held Xingye's wrist and concentrated. After checking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "Oh, there is still no improvement." "Xingye's injury needs time to heal slowly. How can you be so anxious?" Following the words, Wang Yankun walked in from the door. Siyu and Fatty quickly stood up and saluted. Wang Yankun waved his hand and said to the fat man: "In your first battle today, don't weaken the prestige of our sect, but don't let the Baolun Sect's face be too much. You need to be careful about the severity of your attacks." Volume 1 Chapter 402 Competition After the fat man bowed his head in response, Wang Yankun said again: "After you have breakfast, go to the Qianyuan Hall to gather. The sect master may have something to tell you." He waved his hand and said: "Go, Xingye's condition is stable. , and Siyu is with me, nothing will happen." The fat man replied, "Yes." He glanced at Xingye and turned away. Wang Yankun looked at Siyu, his original intention was to tell Siyu to go back to the mountain to rest, but when he saw Siyu's stubborn eyes, he sighed and said: "Siyu, if you are tired, just call the servants in the palace to take your place." "Okay, Grandpa, Siyu is not tired." Siyu was originally planning to cheat on Wang Yankun, but when he heard Wang Yankun's words, he suddenly became happy. Wang Yankun sighed, shook his head, and turned around. On a beautiful day in the sky, the venue for the friendly discussion between the Qianyuan Sect and the Baolun Sect was on the broad square at the top of Longyang Peak. Zheng Boqi, the master of Xuanwu Mountain Peak, under the orders of the sect master Lin Haotian, inspected the site early to confirm that everything was correct. Then the Baolun Sect sent Lin Yunren, who had returned to another hospital after recovering from his injuries the day before, to also inspect the site and confirm that everything was correct. An hour later, the monks from the two sects gathered at Longyang Peak and sat down in the viewing tent set up early, waiting for the start of the competition between the disciples of the two sects. During the five days, the monks from the two sects had many contacts, and there was no shortage of people with similar temperaments. Therefore, except Master Shuangdu who only chatted with Master Lin Yun, the others sat together and talked and laughed. During the reign of Emperor Yuanzong, the situation was tense. After chatting for a while, Situ Xuan and Lin Haotian looked at each other and nodded to each other. After receiving the signal, the fat man cheered up and walked towards the center of the spacious venue. He would be the first to compete on behalf of the Qianyuan Sect. On behalf of the Baolun Sect, Liu Shunde, the eldest disciple of Zhou Dayin, appeared in the competition. Both of them are in the foundation-building stage, and they are both well-known people in the sect. It seems that in such a friendly match, both sides want a good start. Liu Shunde saw that the other party had already appeared, stood up and bowed to Zhou Dayin, saying: "Master, the disciple has gone." Zhou Dayin smiled and nodded, and said: "Go." Liu Shunde looked at Lin Yun again. Yun Zhenren smiled and said softly: "Don't forget to explain your affairs." Liu Shunde nodded slightly, turned around and left. Zhou Dayin said to Cheng Shou who was standing on the side: "Go and cheer for your senior brother to ensure that your senior brother safety. " Chengshou wondered in his heart, could it be that senior brother couldn't beat that fat man? Besides, it wasn't a life-and-death fight, it was just a sparring match. Even if he lost, could the other party still kill him? But the master has a destiny, but Chengshou can't. Not daring to disobey, Master Lin Yun patted Cheng Shou on the shoulder and followed him. The fat man who had already walked to the middle of the field and turned around to wait for the opponent to fight looked at Liu Shunde walking out. , just watching the other party take two steps, the fat man basically knew that the other party was in the foundation building stage, but his cultivation level should be slightly higher than his own. The fat man curled his lips, feeling no pressure at all, and made up his mind to deal with more than ten or twenty moves. Yes, I've given the other side enough face, and I'm looking for a chance to beat him. "I don't know if Hoshino is awake yet." The fat man, who was not stressed, could not help but feel a little wandering when he suddenly saw a figure moving in the distance. Another person walked out. The fat man thought he had seen it wrong. He blinked and looked again. Yes, another person came over. The fat man smiled "hey". Could it be that the other person wanted to fight him? That person's cultivation level is only at the twelfth level of the Mortal Stage. Isn't this a laughing stock? Two masters of the Foundation Establishment stage are competing. You, a monk in the Mortal stage, are messing around. If it's a life-and-death fight, you can still be a bit of a threat. , But isn¡¯t this a sparring match? You¡¯re not really going to kill me. Even if you win, you¡¯re still a loser. , but fell behind him, with a half-smiling expression on his face. Liu Shunde couldn't help but feel a little strange. When he turned around, he saw that Cheng Shou had followed him out, and he couldn't help being very angry: "I'm going to fight, let alone the previous one." We have arranged it, and we are sure to win. Even if we don¡¯t necessarily win, why would you, Chengshou, who is only in the mortal stage of cultivation, come out? You immediately turned around, went up to you, and lowered your voice and yelled angrily: "Chengshou, you What came out of it? Cheng Shou said aggrievedly: "It's not me who wants to come out, it's Master who wants me to come out to hold the battle for you, saying that I want to ensure your safety." Liu Shunde was furious, and turned to look at Zhou Dayin, who was met with a look that was as cold as ice to the bone. , couldn't help but shudder, not daring to resist, turned around and walked towards the fat man in the venue, feeling even more unhappy that Zhou Dayin looked down on him so much. The fat man asked Liu Shunde: "Your fellow disciple has already come out, why don't you feel comfortable? Come on together." Liu Shunde's face turned purple when he was asked, he forced a smile and said: "My junior brother's cultivation is shallow, my master Zun sent him to watch the battle and learn skills. "The fat man said with relief: "That's it. "But I feel strange in my heart. The eyesight of the monks in the foundation building stage is already amazing. They should be able to see clearly even if they are standing in the shed."?Is there something wrong with this disciple's eyes that prevents him from reaching far? He was still muttering to himself, but his movements continued at all, he cupped his hands and said: "Brother Taoist, please give me some advice." Liu Shunde's face became solemn, and he clasped his fists in return: "Brother Taoist, please give me some advice." The politeness was over, and both parties held seals. Together, they flew backwards and widened the distance. When monks fought with each other, the first priority was to keep themselves away from the opponent and attack the opponent with a sword from a distance. Everyone in the Baolun Sect saw that the fat man was fat and bloated, so they retreated. It was actually flying like leaves, light and agile, and seemed to be still above Liu Shunde. While surprised, everyone couldn't help but cheered. As soon as the cheers came out, I realized that this fat man was Liu Shunde's opponent. Didn't the cheers add to the opponent's prestige and weaken his own momentum? This is really wrong, very wrong. When they looked at each other, they were all embarrassed. Both sides stood up in the field. Liu Shunde heard that his seniors and brothers actually cheered for each other. He was ashamed and annoyed. The long sword shot out from the back of his head, flicked in the wind, and turned into a long sword that was about ten feet long and settled flat in the air. The cold light instantly locked onto the fat man's figure. When the fat man saw the opponent drawing out his sword, he raised his right hand and said, "Buzz". With a dull sound, a huge knife appeared in the air. It had a thick back and heavy spine, a wide body and a thin blade. It was dark and domineering. As soon as Fatty¡¯s natal magic weapon came out, the Baolun Sect¡¯s side responded with ¡°Huh?¡±, ¡°Huh?¡±, and ¡°Haha¡±, and the situation suddenly exploded again. Situ Xuan smiled slightly at Lin Haotian and said, "It is a great blessing to be able to see the Qianyuan Sect's 'Seven God-Slaying Swords' today." His words were sincere, and there was no hint of ridicule. Volume 1 Chapter 403 Frustrated Looking at the outstanding performance of the fat man on the field, Lin Haotian smiled and said: "Although this cook is lazy, his understanding and combat ability are extremely good, no less than Wang Yankun's back then." Situ Xuan turned around to look at Wang Yankun and his wife, raised his hands and congratulated: "Tao Brother, I am really happy to have such a good disciple." Wang Yankun and Zhi Shui looked at each other, smiled and said in return, "It's hard for a bad disciple to become a great person, but it made the sect master laugh." Situ Xuan smiled and shook his head. He said: "Wang Yankun is too modest, too modest." He turned around and continued to look into the venue. As the two magic weapons were sacrificed, a sudden wind started to rise in the venue, and smoke and dust rose slightly, drifting past the positions of Liu Shunde and Cheng Shou like a dark wind. Looking at this scene, Master Zhou Dayin and Lin Yun looked at each other and smiled slightly. In the venue, Fatty and Liu Shunde each showed their magical powers, flying swords vertically and horizontally, and their swords were as powerful as mountains. The swords were going back and forth in an inextricable fight. Everyone watching the battle also held their breath and watched carefully. Because it was a competition, and the people watching the fight were people from the two sects, it would be inconvenient to watch the fight if they were flying back and forth, so the two people in the field had a tacit understanding and did not use magic clouds, but just stood face to face and used seal techniques. Commanding magic weapons to attack each other, this kind of fighting method is even more sophisticated. When the tactics are split, there is no flaw left. After four or five rounds, Fatty had basically figured out the depth of his opponent. If he only wanted to win, it would be a matter of backhand. He didn't think it would be too embarrassing for the opponent, so he just dealt with it casually and waited for a fight. After fifteen or six rounds, look for another opportunity to defeat the opponent. The more the fight here, the more chilled Liu Shunde became. At first, he felt that the opponent's sword handling was quite satisfactory and there was nothing surprising about it. However, after four or five rounds, the opponent's method of wielding the magic weapon suddenly changed, like an antelope hanging its horns. There are traces of it, and wherever the blade points, it is always the place where you feel most uncomfortable and have to guard against it. Liu Shunde already understood in his heart that the opponent's combat power was much higher than his own. If it was a life and death fight, he might not be able to hold on in the first five rounds. Wanting to understand this, Liu Shunde was ready to admit defeat, even though Lin Yun had previously told him that there were arrangements on the venue. Liu Shunde was still reluctant to use this dirty trick. As the two sides were competing, if their skills were inferior to others and they couldn't beat each other, it wouldn't be a big deal to admit defeat. But after two more moves, the opponent just didn't make any serious moves. He could clearly break through his defense with one blow, but he always retreated and returned, maintaining an offensive and defensive situation between the two sides. Looking at the fat man on the other side, he was obviously distracted. Liu Shunde felt that the other party was humiliating him, and the anger in his chest was suddenly ignited, and he felt extremely irritable for a while. Recalling what Master Lin Yun said to him early in the morning, Liu Shunde decided to give this arrogant fat man a lesson. Just as the sword was about to be separated at the first touch, Liu Shunde moved unexpectedly and crossed it diagonally. In fact, this step was extremely reluctant, and almost exposed his whole body to the attack of the fat man. Cheng Shou, who was standing at the edge of the field to watch the enemy formation for Liu Shunde, felt that if he were a fat man, he could easily kill Liu Shunde in this move. For some reason, Cheng Shou thought so in his mind, and felt a little impulsive in his heart. He lightly grabbed the ground with his ten toes, and his heels were slightly off the ground, as if he was eager to attack at any time. Liu Shunde is betting. He bets that Fatty will deliberately ignore this flaw. He bets that Fatty will stop. He bets that Fatty will not defeat him so quickly. Obviously, Liu Shunde's bet was right. The fat man, who was obviously a bit confused, was slightly startled, but the seal in his hand did not slow down at all. He threw a few flashy swords with his knife in the air, and gently and deftly lifted this The opportunity passed. Liu Shunde was determined. It seemed that the analysis and reasoning made by Master Lin Yun for him had completely come true. So, Liu Shunde seized the opportunity to wield the sword and move at the same time. When his opponent moved, Fatty, who didn't want to embarrass the opponent too much, had to move. While fighting swords, the two moved forward and backward, dodging left and turning right. This kind of sword fighting was more interesting to watch. The real people of the two sects kept shaking their heads and feeling bored, but the disciples didn't think so. They only felt that this moving sword fight was more interesting than the two people fighting against each other just now. Standing like two wooden stakes, the sword fight between you and me became more exciting. There were shouts and cheers for a while, which aroused the emotions of the two monks. , smiling as if they were watching a show, only Wang Yankun's brows wrinkled slightly. Zhou Dayin looked at the slightly diffuse smoke and dust on the field and smiled with joy. After ten moves, the positions of Fatty and Liu Shunde had been swapped. The fat man listened to the cheers from the side of the field, and saw that the other party had seen through his concern for the Baolun Sect's face and deliberately withheld his hand. He actually had the confidence to move around regardless of his own weaknesses, and his heart tightened with anger. A rough calculation showed that after seventeen or eight moves, the Fat Man's seal changed again and he was ready to break it with one blow. The thumb is lifted lightly, the vertical finger sinks into the palm, and the middle finger flicks out. The knife that cut off the cow suddenly rushed up in the air, and the broad blade swung left and right, rudely knocking away Liu Shunde's flying sword. The blade turned slightly, and the knife that cut off the cow volleyed down in the air, and in an instant it suddenly came within three feet in front of Liu Shunde. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Fight??, three feet of the body is a fatal place. If this range is broken, the outcome will be determined. But Liu Shunde didn't know whether he was cheating or trying desperately. He didn't seem to see the knife that broke out three feet in front of him. He suddenly took two steps forward, as if he was about to hit the knife head-on and seek death. No one saw that while rushing forward, Liu Shunde cut off something on his right wrist with his left hand, and a very subtle and undetectable wave fell to the ground instantly. Seeing Liu Shunde rushing forward like this, his body was about to be cut into two pieces. This was not Fatty's original intention. In shock, the seal on Fatty's hand suddenly changed, and the sword was slightly stagnant. When Jie Niu Dao paused, Liu Shunde kept walking. At this moment, he rushed over from under Jie Niu Dao, and the natal flying sword in the air instantly pierced the fat man's head. At the same time, Cheng Shou, who was watching the battle from the side, heard a soft "pop" in his ear. Cheng Shou, who had originally watched Liu Shunde charging forward suicidally and was already ready to rescue him at any time, felt a heat in his head. He exerted force on his feet and suddenly jumped out. As he rushed out, the seal in his hand appeared and a handle flew. The sword struck the fat man on the back. There was a flying sword stabbing at the top, and a flying sword attacking behind him. The fat man didn't panic. As soon as he used his feet to exert force, he was about to leap out. He only needed to slow down for a moment, and the sword of the sword came back suddenly, and he was able to solve this problem. Crisis. The fat man's heart was filled with rage at this moment, and he felt so aggrieved. He decided to take the next move without worrying about anything. In front of everyone, no one could blame him. Volume 1 Chapter 404 Mutation Just when the fat man started to use his feet to get ready to fly, he suddenly discovered something was wrong. The ground suddenly seemed sticky and he couldn't jump out. The flying sword stabbed down from mid-air and arrived. Under the fierce sword energy, the fat man's hair was parted in the middle. The fat man's hair stood on end from the bone-piercing murderous aura of the flying sword behind him. Everyone present was stunned immediately, the killing situation was completed, and it seemed that Fatty would not be able to survive anyway. The tea table with fruit refreshments in front of Wang Yankun was shaken into powder with a "bang" and danced wildly in the viewing tent. However, Wang Yankun left the table instantly and flew away to the venue. Immediately, Zhishui Zhenren was struck by lightning. out. But after all, there is a distance of dozens of feet between the viewing booth and the fat man, and the person sitting in front of him is Situ Xuan, the leader of the Baolun Sect. If he wants to get past, he has to go around. How can he still have time to rescue him after going around? The fat man in the field was in a desperate situation, but his heart was extremely clear. He roared angrily, his face instantly turned red and he was about to bleed. He forced his body to half-turn, his left palm backwards, his right palm upwards, and the palms of his hands flashed with light. He actually met the two flying swords with his fleshy palm and at the same time lightly hooked the little finger of his right hand. The knife that fell behind Liu Shunde suddenly hit back, and the target was the back of Liu Shunde's head, which was less than three feet away from him. Liu Shunde and Cheng Shou, who were rushing forward, barely landed when they felt something inexplicable rushing up from their feet. Their minds were in a state of confusion. The true energy in their bodies was completely out of control. They let out a "wow" sound as their energy and blood surged. Each one spurted out a mouthful of blood, but before they could react in their hearts, they subconsciously used the Seal Jue. But with a "boom" sound, two flying swords exploded beside the fat man. Suddenly, with the fat man as the center, smoke and dust filled the air for four feet, and gravel and dust flew out, making it impossible to see the figure. Liu Shunde and Cheng Shou actually blew up their own magic weapons. They blew up their own magic weapons and injured the enemy. How much hatred is there? Everyone watching the battle was astonished. A friendly sparring match turned into a fight of life and death. No one expected this. Only Zheng Boqi, the master of Xuanwu Mountain Peak, nodded slightly towards Zhou Dayin of Baolun Sect at the moment when Feijian exploded. But at this moment, except Zhou Dayin, who would pay attention to Zheng Boqi's undetectable action? Of course, when Zhou Dayin saw Zheng Boqi's action, he slightly bowed his head to the teacup in his hand. Wang Yankun had rushed to the middle of the field at this time, his face was ashen, and as he waved his big sleeves, the smoke and dust suddenly subsided, and the fat man disappeared in the middle of the field, but a snow-white donkey appeared. However, the condition of this donkey is really miserable. One of its ears is missing, there are potholes all over the donkey's body, both front legs are missing, and half of its butt is blown off. It just stands there in such a weird shape, with its body in the middle. It's so dark that if you look closely, you can clearly see that it's the fat man. Wang Yankun stretched out his hand and pressed it on the donkey cloud. The donkey cloud suddenly dispersed. The fat man standing in the middle turned pale, looked at Wang Yankun, opened his mouth and shouted: "Master". After the scream, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he looked up to the sky. Then pour. It turned out that at the moment when the opponent self-destructed the flying sword, Fatty felt something abnormal from the vibration of the magic weapon. With a thought in his mind, he thought out the magic weapon and used the donkey cloud to freeze his whole body. Even so, he still suffered a big shock, and Fayun was even more damaged, and the fat man's cultivation was also greatly damaged. Seeing the fat man vomiting blood, Wang Yankun was shocked. No one knew better than him. Cook Ding practices the Yao Ling Sutra and uses flesh, flesh and essence to store true energy. Vomiting blood is the most taboo. This vomiting of blood may cause the fat man's cultivation in the foundation building period to be unstable. . Wang Yankun hugged the fat man who fell to the ground. He was heartbroken and shouted: "Qi Er". Zhishui Zhenren came to the fat man's side, just a beat slower than Wang Yankun. When he saw the miserable appearance of the fat man, he was furious. , but in his ears, he heard the slight breathing sound from Liu Shunde who was lying on the ground three feet away. It turned out that after the self-destruction of the magic weapon, the handle of the knife that the fat man recalled hit Liu Shunde hard on the back of the head. Liu Shunde's condition, although he is still breathing and his brain has not exploded, is probably very serious. Zhi Shui didn't even think about it. With a wave of his hand, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth above the venue was immediately gathered together. It instantly condensed into a huge lump of ice and hit Liu Shunde hard. It seemed that Liu Shunde wouldn't be smashed into powder if he didn't. , Zhishui really couldn't let go of the hatred in her heart. The Bingtuo castrates extremely quickly, and will smash Liu Shunde into powder in an instant. Then, when the Bingtuo is turned into the aura of heaven and earth, every hair on Liu Shunde's body will turn into ash and scatter in the wind, completely and completely. The smoke disappeared. A giant sword transformed from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly inserted between the bodies of Bingtuo and Liu Shunde. The giant sword and Bingtuo came into contact quickly and struck each other. Strangely, no sound was made. Bingtuo and the giant sword both disappeared. Only the strong wind swirled around the venue, blowing Liu Shunde's body far away. "Shunde" a sad cry sounded. After a closer look, it was Zhou Dayin from the Baolun Sect who had also rushed over. He was holding Shunde in his arms with a sad look on his face. There was a collision just now, and both the transformed objects of the two real people dissipated. They seemed to be evenly matched, but Wang Yankun of Zhishui took action, but Zhou Dayin came later. Zhishui took the initiative with anger, but Zhou Dayin's defense and rescue was blocked.It's dynamic, so even though they are in the same realm, it has strengthened his reputation as Zhou Dayin. As soon as the blow was blocked, Zhi Shui knew that he could not take action again. Just now, it could be said that it was impulsive, and it was understandable that he took action angrily due to excessive emotions. If he takes action at this time, it will appear to be bullying the younger generation and deliberately killing people. Zhi Shui suppressed his anger, pointed his halberd at Zhou Dayin, and scolded: "Zhou Dayin, you" "Me? What's wrong with me? Everyone saw that your disciples rely on their cultivation to deliberately humiliate my disciples. It is obvious that five moves can win, but Relying on his superior ability, he held back his hand and deliberately teased him. Such behavior was clearly like a cat playing with a mouse. Shunde couldn't bear the humiliation. Look, look, what Shunde has become. What's going on? You still want to kill him afterwards. You are so cruel. I, Zhou Dayin, will never let you go." These words are really sophistry and distortion, and in a hurry, they are almost shocking. There is no way to argue with that. Zhi Shui was choked and speechless for a moment. At this time, Wang Yankun said in a deep voice: "Zhenren Zhou really deserves his reputation as a double poisoner. His power of words is unparalleled in the world, but no matter what, his sophistry can never be compared to Wang Yankun's presence. Ju Yan, what happened today is very strange, I will investigate it thoroughly. If I know that someone is deliberately plotting, I hope that person's cultivation will be as powerful as the real person's words. " After saying this, he said to Zhi Shuidao. : "Let's go" He didn't say goodbye to everyone in the viewing tent at the moment. He and Zhi Shui took the fat man with them and went straight to the sword. Only Shunde, Cheng Shou and a man who were lying on the ground seriously injured and dying were left, and a man who kept whining. Double poisonous real person. Volume 1 Chapter 405 Heavy Injury It was originally just a friendly competition, but I didn't expect that the first game would turn out to be so tragic. The subsequent friendly competition was really unnecessary. The two sect masters looked at each other and smiled bitterly. After a brief discussion, they terminated the subsequent arrangements and went their separate ways. Go back to comfort, investigate, and go about their own business. In the evening, the results of the two investigations came out. Liu Shunde, a disciple of the Baolun Sect, was not as good as a disciple of the Qianyuan Sect because his cultivation was not as good as that of the Qianyuan Sect disciples. At the same time, he had made some mistakes in his cultivation recently. He mistakenly took the Qianyuan Sect's cook Ding's humility as a humiliation. He felt resentful and resentful. He blew up his magic weapon and wanted to die with his opponent. Now, Because he suffered a heavy blow to the back of his head when he blew up his magic weapon, his foundation-building period was completely destroyed and his cultivation was ruined. Another disciple of the Baolun Sect, Cheng Shou, regardless of his own shallow cultivation, rushed out to save his senior brother. Pulled by the qi of both sides, he also blew up his magic weapon. He is still in a coma. However, he was not injured during the foundation building period and his cultivation is still there. Compared with Liu Shunde is doing much better. After hearing the survey results, Wang Yankun just sneered and said nothing. The next morning, everyone in the Baolun Sect hurriedly said goodbye. When we were seeing each other off, not even a single person from the Qinglong Mountain lineage showed up. The two sects of the Baolun Sect have a lot of troubles during this visit to the mountain: the Baolun Sect has lost a monk in the foundation building period, while the Qianyuan Sect has not yet woken up, including Chef Ding, Hoshino and Zheng Xuanlong, not to mention Qinglong. Peak Master Wang Yankun was suspicious of the sparring match. He was especially dissatisfied that Zheng Boqi inspected the venue before the sparring match and found nothing unusual. Especially after the cook Ding woke up the next morning, he told Wang Yankun that he was unable to leap away at the moment of crisis. After leaving, Wang Yankun went to the Qianyuan Hall to find Lin Haotian. The two made a special trip to Longyang Peak to check out the competition venue. "However, at that time, two disciples of the Baolun Sect both blew themselves up, and the venue was already in a mess. Later, the Qianyuan Sect arranged for the venue to be renovated, so nothing was found. Xingye finally woke up from his coma four days later. Although his body was still very weak, Siyu was very happy. After Wang Yankun inquired about the reason for Hoshino's coma, he believed that it was due to the excessive feedback of the Five Elements Seal in Hoshino's body. It is easy to recover from ordinary injuries, and it is also easy to restore the energy and blood of the five internal organs, but it is difficult to restore the vitality of the Five Elements Seal. It's not that simple anymore. It's not something medicine and stone can do. If you rely on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to slowly nourish you, you may miss the sect competition that will come in less than three months. Wang Yankun thought about it and finally thought of the only feasible way, which is to send Hoshino to the Five Elements Mirror Land as soon as possible to see if it can help. At this time, Hoshino was still in the period of confinement and was not allowed to leave the Qishui Palace without the permission of the sect leader. "I have received the approval of the sect master and will send you to the Five Elements Mirror Land of our sect tomorrow. This was originally an arrangement that would be made a month later when you have a clue about cultivation, but the competition within the sect is already imminent. Your current situation is really not suitable for waiting any longer, so I¡¯ll send you to try it and see if it can help you.¡± Wang Yankun touched Xingye¡¯s head, who was half lying on the bed, and said kindly. "Yes, cough, cough." Hoshino coughed twice, thought for a while, and asked, "How is the master?" "Some improvement, but I still can't use my cultivation and true energy, alas," Wang Yankun shook his head and said. "Could it be that, cough, cough, just forget it like this?" Hoshino asked reluctantly. Wang Yankun snorted and said: "The days are long, and there will be many opportunities for us to meet each other by chance in the future. There is no time to vent such bad words. The top priority now is that you should get better as soon as possible and strive to win the competition. Winning the top three will enable you to enter the Holy Land and achieve the Five Elements Seal. Secondly, your master Qi Er's injury will stabilize and improve as soon as possible." Seeing Xingye's convinced nod, Wang Yankun sighed and said, "The life of a cultivator is long. You have to live much longer than ordinary people, but you also have more worries than ordinary people. If you want to live longer and have fewer worries, there is only one way." Zu, what can I do?" Wang Yankun clenched his fist and said, "As long as your fist is strong enough and your cultivation is deep enough, all worries will no longer be worries. You know what happened between you and Zheng Xuanlong at the outer gate four years ago. After the conflict, why didn't Zheng Boqi and Zheng Youbing respond? "Xingye asked curiously: "Why?" "Haha, your fat master said to Zheng Youbing in front of the sect leader: "Xingye's matter, "I answered, what do you, Zheng Youbing, have to say? After coming to me, your fat master even waited for Zheng Youbing in the clan for several days, so Zheng Youbing didn't dare to come and make trouble." Wang Yankun imitated the fat man and said. After hearing these words, he couldn't help laughing, and said: "Don't mention it, your fat master didn't learn anything good from me, but when it comes to protecting the weak and shouldering the burden, he is the one who learned the most among the other brothers. Like. " Hoshino couldn't help but smile. Thinking of Fatty's love for him and the four years they spent together in this world, his nose felt sour and his heart felt warm. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to make trouble for the Baolun Sect when his cultivation level recovers in the future. Since Wang Yankun asked Hoshino to prepare a place for the Five Elements Mirroring the next day, he has naturallyWith the approval of the sect leader, although Hoshino was prohibited from leaving the Qishui Palace under the sect's ban, this was not a special situation. He left the Qishui Palace to heal his wounds and nothing else. Furthermore, in order to harmonize the relationship between the two sects and save the face of the Baolun Sect, the sect notified Pao Ding to hold back during the discussion. This directly led to Pao Ding's serious injury, and the elders in the sect felt ashamed to be with Pao Ding. It's just that although Cook Ding is seriously injured, there is no need for the sect to take care of him at the moment, so it would be good to give some grace to Cook Ding's disciples. Therefore, the sect leader approved of this matter, and the elders had no objection. So, on the morning of the next day, Wang Yankun took Xingye to the junction at the bottom of Longyang Peak and Liantian Peak. There was a wonderful barrier here. Entering this barrier, it was the place where the five elements mirrored the Qianyuan Sect. Xingye rode Wang Yankun's Fayun and slowly descended to the bottom of the canyon. Looking up, he couldn't see the peaks of Longyang Peak and Liantian Peak at all. He could only see two huge mountains, larger at the top and smaller at the bottom, like two huge super mountains. A long top, and at the bottom of the mountain is a very deep canyon. As soon as Xingye arrived, Siyu naturally accompanied him. When he was about to land on the ground, Siyu quietly said to Xingye: "Brother Xingye, it is rare for me to come to this place. Today is thanks to you." I find it quite strange. Except for a few key places in the Qianyuan Sect, where can Siyu not go? It seems that even in the Qianyuan Hall, Siyu can go whenever she wants. No one has ever stopped her, right? Moreover, Lin Haotian seemed quite happy when Siyu went to Qianyuan Hall. This place is so far away from the top of the mountain and does not see the sun all year round. It is possible that Siyu does not want to come. She said that it is "rare" for her to come, which is a bit strange. Volume 1 Chapter 406 The Land of Five Elements Mirror "Ahem," Xingye coughed lightly, and then asked strangely: "Is this place fun? Why is it so rare to come?" Siyu curled her lips and hummed: "It's not Shen Gudou." That will be discussed later. , Wang Yankun pulled his face and scolded: "Siyu, don't talk nonsense, who allows you to arrange elders behind their backs?" Siyu pouted and said dissatisfied: "If you don't let me say it, I won't let you say it. I didn't. When I arranged for him, I was just telling the truth. The last time I came here to play, he pushed me back. When you and grandma tried to persuade me, didn't you tell me that he was an old-fashioned person? " Wang Yankun touched Siyu's head. He tapped a chestnut lightly and cursed with a smile: "Your grandma and I are the same generation as Master Shen. We got used to this nickname back then. It's okay to talk about it occasionally, but isn't it worth it for you, little girl?" "Scream?" Siyu muttered: "If you don't shout, don't shout. Who cares?" Wang Yankun was amused by Siyu's childish look and said to Xingye: "Xingye, you have to be polite when you see Master Shen later. Don't follow me." Siyu is no big or small." Xingye naturally agreed. Wang Yankun had told Xingye about this so-called Five Elements Mirror yesterday. Hoshino knows: This five-element mirror barrier was obtained by the Qianyuan Sect¡¯s ancestors with countless blood and lives. It is an indispensable capital for the Qianyuan Sect to become one of the four major sects in the world of cultivation, and it is also an indispensable capital for the Qianyuan Sect. The foundation of the sect itself. Every year, there are hundreds of disciples who enter here and form the Five Elements Seal. They are the new force of the Qianyuan Sect, and most of them will become the mainstay of the sect in the future. Without such a place, the Qianyuan Sect would soon be reduced to a second-rate sect. What's more, it would not be impossible to become a vassal of other sects. Therefore, there is no reason why the Qianyuan Sect does not pay attention to this five-element mirror place. It is located at the junction of Longyang Peak and Liantian Peak, which is surrounded by the four mountains of the Qianyuan Sect and can be reached at any time by the elders of the two peaks. Moreover, the Qianyuan Sect's sect regulations stipulate that the monks responsible for completing the barrier and guarding the barrier gate must have a minimum cultivation level of late Jindan, and must be recommended by the elders of the sect and the masters of each peak, and can only be appointed with the approval of the sect leader. , it can be seen how much the Qianyuan Sect attached great importance to this place of mirror image of the Five Elements. The monk who guards this place neither belongs to the group of elders nor to any of the Four Mountains and Two Peaks. He only obeys the orders of the sect leader and is directly responsible to the sect leader. His aloof status is almost unique in the sect. This is the supreme honor given by the sect, which not only affirms the guardian's cultivation, but also affirms the guardian's character. ????????????????????????Today, the person guarding the gate of this barrier is Zhenren Zhongyang Shen, who is in the middle stage of Jindan. He has been in charge of the barrier for nearly sixty years. He is solemn and solemn, does not like to talk or laugh, and is known as Shen's old-fashioned. Wang Yankun dismissed the magic cloud and walked slowly towards the depths of the canyon with the two of them. This place was still two miles away from the gate of the enchantment. It was already outside the enchantment and could only walk and not fly. Walking slowly along the way, Xingye finally understood why Siyu was so upset about not being able to come here to play and being kicked out by Master Shen the last time he came here. Because it is so beautiful, the whole canyon is illuminated by sunlight, and there is no trace of the gloomy darkness of the canyon. The roadside is covered with exotic flowers and plants, and even the rocks have their own characteristics, either dark and shiny, or fluorescent. It is flickering, or crystal clear and beautiful. From time to time, there are spiritual birds and animals appearing beside the tree branches, which are extraordinary psychics. From Hoshino's point of view, this is not a canyon between two mountains, but a fairyland of Yao Chi. Seeing Xingye staring blankly at the sunlight shining into the canyon and the environment in the canyon, Wang Yankun smiled slightly and said: "As one of the four major sects, the Qianyuan Sect naturally has some methods that ordinary people cannot match. Don't be surprised. When you arrive, After reaching the golden elixir stage, you will naturally understand everything." Hoshino nodded and looked greedily at the surrounding scenery while walking slowly. The only drawback was that Hoshino would always make weak coughing sounds from time to time. Birds and beasts resting or walking slowly along the roadside are running around, which really destroys this beautiful and peaceful scene and greatly disfigures the scenery. After walking for only half a moment on the two-mile road, the gate to the barrier was already in front of us. Wang Yankun straightened the sleeves of his robe, straightened his clothes, and said loudly in front of the barrier gate: "Senior Brother Shen, Wang Yankun of Qinglong Mountain wants to see you." After a while, a voice came from inside the barrier gate, "Junior Brother Wang is here. ? Senior brother, I have been waiting for you for a long time." His voice was full of enthusiasm and friendliness. As soon as he finished speaking, a figure slowly emerged from the barrier. Xingye looked at this man. His beard and hair were slightly gray, he was wearing a high crown, and a Taoist robe embroidered with four gold threads. He had a slight smile on his clear face. He was the old-fashioned Shen that Siyu said, but he looked at it. That kind face is no longer that of an old-fashioned old man who doesn't understand the world. He is clearly a kind and kind elder. Just as Xingye was about to salute, Master Shen's smile suddenly disappeared. He pointed at Siyu with his finger, and with a straight face, he said coldly: "Wang Yankun, this is the fundamental place of the sect. As the leader of the Qinglong lineage, you can't lead me." When you enter this place, do you know what a big mistake you have made?"One moment it was as warm as spring breeze, and in an instant it suddenly became as chilling as autumn frost. This change was so fast that Hoshino couldn't turn around for a while. Wang Yankun apologized and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Shen, this girl is none other than my granddaughter. She wants to come and see the world, so" Before he finished speaking, Master Shen flicked his sleeves, interrupted Wang Yankun, and said: " This place is the fundamental place of our sect, not your Wang Yankun¡¯s back garden, let alone a place for your family to visit. I will tell the truth about today¡¯s matter to the sect master, and propose that you cut off your Qinglong lineage and enter the mirror land for one year. Qualifications, small punishments, big commandments, and authentic rules." Speaking of which, Wang Yankun is also very angry. He just brought his granddaughter to have a look. It doesn't matter, right? You, Zhong Yang, do you have to be so unreasonable? Making a fuss out of a molehill? What a joke, disqualified from entering the Mirror Land for one year? If a disciple in Qinglong Mountain enters the Xiantian Foundation Establishment Stage next year, will you make him wait for a year? It's really unreasonable! At that moment, Wang Yankun's face turned red and his neck became thick. He took a step forward and glared at Zhong Yang and said, "Shen Guban, you." At this time, Hoshino suddenly jumped between the two Wang Yankun and interrupted. After Wang Yankun's words, he bowed to Zhong Yang in his pocket, coughed twice, and said: "Uncle Master, please listen to this disciple." Zhong Yang stared at Wang Yankun, as if he was afraid that Wang Yankun would launch a sneak attack in anger. While casually responding: "You must be Hoshino who is going to enter the mirror land today? Why do you look so weak? If you have anything to say, I, Shen Gubo, am not an unreasonable person. As long as what you say is reasonable, let this matter go. , if you dare to lie and lie, be careful as I drive you back. Don¡¯t think that your master¡¯s cultivation level is higher than mine. Here, I have the support of the Five Elements Mirror Image, and he can¡¯t beat me.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 407 He is indeed an old-fashioned person He bowed to Shen Guban Xingye again and said respectfully: "How dare I lie? It's just that my junior sister came with me this time, not to play, but because he was seriously injured and unable to walk. She came here to take care of him." "Follow me." Wang Yankun immediately responded: "Exactly, exactly what my disciple said is true. You, Shen Bo, can't make random guesses just because of your seniority." Chong Yang turned around to look. He glanced at Hoshino, nodded, and said: "I've heard about you, for such a young age, it's not bad. Haha, it's not bad, it's really good." He was still so tense just now, as if he was going to fight if he disagreed. In the blink of an eye, he was laughing again. Hoshino suspected that this uncle had stayed here for too long and was a little crazy. Zhong Yang turned his head and said to Wang Yankun: "Junior brother Wang, it's a rare occasion for you to come here, why don't we sit down and have a chat?" Wang Yankun said angrily: "It doesn't matter to me, it's just that my disciple is still eager to learn the five elements. Where is the mirror place?" Shen Guban curled his lips and said, "If your disciple wants to go in, just go in. I didn't stop him?" This attitude is completely different from when he claimed that this place is the fundamental place of the sect. It¡¯s different. Wang Yankun pointed at Siyu again and said, "Hey, my granddaughter is still someone we don't get to know. Is it appropriate to stay here?" Chong Yang laughed and said, "Didn't your disciple just say that your granddaughter is here to take care of her?" Did he just come here? It doesn¡¯t matter if you just walk around here like this, that doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hoshino was suddenly stunned, so this is okay? Zhong Yang glanced at Xing Ye, his smile faded, and he asked strangely: "Wang Yankun, your disciple is so weak, it's not the best time to form the Five Elements Seal for the first time. Can he hold it in?" Wang Yankun smiled bitterly. After a while, he briefly explained the cause and effect. Of course, he only said that Hoshino had Yao Ling Sutra to face the enemy at that time, and then said: "Why didn't I know that Hoshino was weak and it was not the best time to form a seal? Isn't there nothing I can do about it? He has no injuries on his body. , but the five internal organs are extremely weak. If we wait for it to heal on its own, we will have to miss the competition within the sect. How can we be willing to not try it? " Chong Yang lowered his head and thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "For now, there is only one plan. That¡¯s it, but your disciple practices the Yao Ling Sutra and can withstand inhuman pain. Presumably the pressure in this mirror land shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± After saying that, he handed a jade tablet to Hoshino and said. : "You hold this sign in your hand and keep walking as deep as you can. If you feel you can't bear it, crush this jade sign and it will naturally be teleported out." Hoshino took the jade sign. He bowed and said, "Thank you, great uncle. " " Zhongyang stroked his gray beard, patted Hoshino on the shoulder, and said, "I believe in your perseverance. Hey, if you have deep luck, you will be surprised. " Upon hearing this, Wang Yankun's eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked hurriedly: "Brother, are you talking about the Xiantian Five?" Before he finished speaking, Zhong Yang shouted loudly: "Wang Yankun, don't talk nonsense, have you forgotten? The iron law of the sect interrupted Wang Yankun's words. Zhong Yang grabbed Xingye by the collar and threw Xingye towards the mirror door. Hoshino had no power to fight back and didn't even have time to react. He only felt a slight stagnation, as if he had slipped through a water gate. Before entering the water gate, he heard Wang Yankun shouting: "See Zhu Zeshou." Then he heard "Boom" There was a sound. However, when Zhong Yang saw Wang Yankun shouting, he actually attacked in anger. The two Wang Yankun fought hard outside the barrier. Although neither of them used their full strength, they abruptly interrupted Wang Yankun's next move. Discourse. Hoshino, who landed steadily on the ground, shook his head and smiled bitterly. This heavy sun is not only old-fashioned, it is simply weird. Looking at the jade plaque in his hand, he saw a slightly smaller bright spot below the jade plaque, and a slightly larger one above the jade plaque. The bright spot, Hoshino knows, is that the smaller bright spot at the bottom represents himself, and the larger one at the top should be the teleportation array or gate that represents this five-element mirror place. This kind of jade token is similar to the jade token given by the fat master when he passed through the boundary fog, but it is more exquisite. "Meet Zhu Zeshou?" Hoshino muttered and repeated Wang Yankun's words, thought about it, but didn't understand. This sentence is obviously not complete. It is so confusing that no one can understand it. But according to Shen Zhenpan's meaning, this sentence actually related to the iron law of the sect. Moreover, Shen Zhenzhen did not hesitate to attack and interrupt Wang Yankun. This is very intriguing. It must be an extremely critical matter. It¡¯s a pity that Hoshino was in a daze for a moment and couldn¡¯t figure it out after all. Shaking his head, Hoshino didn't think about it anymore. He looked up and looked around. He saw that this place where the Five Elements were mirrored was actually a huge corridor. It was a light cyan color that was very eye-catching. The ground was a light yellow color, which made people feel comfortable and reassured. The temperature is comfortable and warm, as if there is a slight fire baking, but there is a sense of moisture on the skin. The moisture seems to be gradually penetrating into the skin. As soon as you inhale, there is a slightly spicy feeling in the nose. I don't like it, but the pungent taste enters the lungs, but it is very beneficial, as ifTake a few more breaths and that annoying cough will go away. Hoshino slowly adjusted his breathing and calmed down. As soon as he relaxed his mind and expanded his spiritual awareness, he felt that there seemed to be something he desired deep in the mirror corridor that was attracting him, so Hoshino raised his legs and walked deeper into the corridor. Outside the Five Elements Mirror, the two Wang Yankun, who had just been glaring at each other angrily and even fighting each other, were already sitting opposite each other drinking tea and chatting, while Siyu was enjoying himself around, looking at exotic flowers and plants, and teasing spiritual birds and small beasts. Zhong Yang glanced at the stone table in front of him, put down the tea cup in his hand, and said in a fuss: "I say Wang Yankun, your disciple is very different from ordinary people." It turns out that the top of this stone table is also made of a single piece of jade. Yes, there are two red lines dividing the entire jade surface into three parts. Hoshino is moving slowly at the bottom near Wang Yankun. Wang Yankun looked at it, frowned and said: "It's nothing strange. How is this different?" Chong Yang chuckled and said: "I have been here for many years, and I have seen too many disciples who have entered the Mirror Land over the years. Basically, everyone will hesitate for a while as soon as they enter. You disciple, you have already set off just after entering. Isn't this very different from other people? "Wang Yankun stared at Zhongyang hard, making Zhongyang's face turn slightly red, and then said: "Senior Brother Chongyang, after so many years of friendship between us, it's not like I don't know your temper, so don't flatter me like this. If you take the photo, I won¡¯t be angry, junior brother. " Volume 1 Chapter 408 Five Elements Spirit Pearl "That's great." As soon as Wang Yankun said he wasn't angry, Zhong Yang immediately relaxed, reached for the tea cup, took a sip of tea, and asked, "Is Gong Shang okay?" Wang Yankun nodded and said, "Gong Shang Shang is very good and his cultivation is improving day by day, but he is not in the sect during this period. Otherwise, I would have brought him to see you. " Gong Shang is Wang Yankun's fourth disciple, but he was originally a disciple of Chong Yang. , just because Chong Yang was selected by the sect to be responsible for the Five Elements Mirror, he ordered the palace merchant to turn to Wang Yankun, who had the best friendship with him, as his disciple. Chong Yang only has this one apprentice so far, so he is very concerned about it. "Except for Qi Ergang who stayed inside and outside the sect shortly after he came back, I kicked out the others. Over the years, Senior Brother Guangyu has always said that there will be changes in the world of cultivation. I thought that I can't let them stay in the sect like before. Even if we work behind closed doors, we still need to go out more and take a look, so that even if there is any change, we won't be caught off guard," Wang Yankun continued. Chong Yang nodded and said: "This is a mature move of junior brother, so I can rest assured that I will hand over the palace merchant to you." Wang Yankun laughed, and suddenly lowered his voice and asked: "Senior brother, is it that the innate Five Elements Spiritual Pearl in the mirror image is contained again? Has it been bred? "Chongyang's expression changed. He stood up and sat upright. He glanced at Siyu who was standing far away and having fun. His expression softened again and he complained softly: "I shouldn't have told you in the first place. "Wang Yankun smiled slightly and said softly: "Didn't I keep the secret? No one said anything. You see, I didn¡¯t even say Siyu. " Zhongyang made a chirp in his nose and said disdainfully: "That's because she hasn't reached the time to form the Five Elements Seal yet. Moreover, even when the time comes, you are sure that Siyu will be ranked among the top three in the sect, so you Didn't say. This innate five-element spirit bead is naturally not uncommon in the Holy Land, but it is rare in the Mirror Land. Especially for Hoshino, who has a condition where the five internal organs are exhausted, it is the best healing holy object. If I hadn't stopped you just now, would you still have Don¡¯t you have to tell Hoshino everything? Humph." Wang Yankun's face turned red, and he reluctantly said, "How can I? The most I can do is give you one or two reminders. "The mirror land can actually produce spiritual beads. I only discovered it fifty years ago. They can produce them once every five years. If no one takes them away within half a year, they will slowly feed them back to the Five Elements Barrier. And every time it is fed back, the effect of this enchantment will be strengthened. I guess that if we don¡¯t collect the beads and let them feed back for hundreds or thousands of years, maybe our Five Elements Mirror Image will be comparable to the Five Elements Origin of the Holy Land. This is a good thing that benefits the entire sect. " "If we collect the beads, it will only be useful for the present, and it will only be useful to one person every five years, but it will be a great disadvantage in the future, not to mention that we still have it. As for the quota in the Holy Land, our mirror image can produce beads, and the other three sects may be the same. If they discover the secret of feedback, then their mirror images will become stronger and stronger, so for the future of the sect, this The secret must be kept. "Now, apart from the sect leader, only you, Wang Yankun, know about it. If the news leaks out, you and I will be the eternal sinners of the Qianyuan Sect," Chong Yang said very seriously. Wang Yankun was shocked and frightened. He sat down and bowed his head, and responded solemnly: "What the senior brother said is true. The junior brother knows that he is wrong." Chong Yang sighed slightly and said: "I also know a little bit about your disciple. He is a good boy. After all, this matter of feeding back the mirror image is just my guess, and it will take a long time, so how can it be compared to his urgent need to heal? So I made a few suggestions before, I can't ruin a good seedling just because of my guess, right?" Changing the subject, he added: "But I can't tell you as straightforwardly as you do. All these things are related to chance. If it was his chance, my brief reminder at that time would be enough. If it wasn't his chance, it would be enough." , It¡¯s useless no matter how clear you say it.¡± These words are reasonable and reasonable, and Wang Yankun is the only one who should. ¡°Speaking of which, Wang Yankun is considered a figure in the sect. When has he ever been so obedient to someone? Moreover, although this person is a senior brother, his cultivation is still weaker than his. Only a person who is selfless and puts the sect first in everything can make him convinced and unable to argue. Wang Yankun picked up the tea cup with both hands, raised it to Chong Yang, and took a sip to show respect. Naturally, Zhong Yang picked up the tea cup and reciprocated. Just as he was about to drink, the corner of his eye swept across the table made of jade, and he suddenly said in surprise: "You disciple, you are really different from ordinary people." Wang Yankun, who had just swallowed the tea Hearing Zhongyang repeating Hoshino's "very different from ordinary people" words, he frowned slightly and felt strange in his heart: "Brother, what are you doing? Are you flattering me again?" He put down his teacup and looked at Zhongyang. When he saw it, he knew something was wrong. He saw Zhong Yang holding a teacup in one hand, but his eyes were staring at the table. Then he looked over, and Wang Yankun couldn't help but let out a "hiss" and took a breath. He saw the little boy representing Hoshino. The bright spot has moved to the middle of the table, which means that Hoshino has walked half the distance, and the speed of movement is the same asCompared with before, it is much faster. Hoshino lets go of his heart, fully unfolds his spiritual consciousness while walking, and communicates with what he sees, hears, touches, and feels. As the pace extended, various conditions gradually changed and deepened. Hoshino clearly felt that it was not only the five internal organs that made him feel comfortable and happy, but also the Five Elements seals hidden deep in the five internal organs. Of course, the originally invisible and almost imperceptible pressure and resistance are getting bigger and heavier. If you haven't had the experience of hiking through the boundary fog, you may be struggling at this moment. After all, these pressures and resistances are much worse than the boundary fog, and as you go deeper, the things that attract you in the depths of the mirror become closer and closer, and your mind becomes more and more urgent. , ordinary people walked slower and slower when they came here, but Hoshino walked faster and faster, which is why outside the mirror, the two Wang Yankun were surprised when they saw the light spots moving quickly. "Oh, by the way, senior brother, where is that bead?" Wang Yankun saw Xingye walking so fast, and he was a little worried that Xingye would miss the innate Five Elements Spirit Bead. Zhong Yang raised his eyebrows and said: "You don't care where they are, you can't tell him. I said, if it is his chance, no matter how deeply these Five Elements beads are hidden, he will see them. If not Even if you put it in front of him, he won't be able to get it." After saying that, he shut his mouth tightly and just looked at the table and stopped talking. Wang Yankun let out a "hum" and tapped his index finger on the table a few times, as if to vent his dissatisfaction. When he walked two-thirds of the entire mirror space, which was the second red line on the jade surface of the stone table, Hoshino's forward speed slowed down. Volume 1 Chapter 409: Blessings and Disasters Hoshino's slowdown at this moment was not due to pressure or resistance, but because he felt the five-element seal in his body began to show obvious changes. The more he moved forward, the more obvious it became. This change seemed to be a tremor with an inexplicable frequency. With some pleasure, with some satisfaction. Hoshino also discovered that these tremors were obviously closely related to his every move. For example, the thicker the green color in the eyes, which is about to turn into water and spread into the eyeballs, the more vitality the liver in the body will have, and the clearer the green spiritual lines hidden deep in it will become. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The greater the feeling of warmth around the body, the more powerful the heart will be, and the deeper the red spiritual pattern will be. For another example, the softer and thicker the loess is, the more broad and tolerant the spleen will be. When stepping on the bright yellow loose soil underfoot, the heart will become more and more peaceful. Especially when the spicy smell became stronger between breaths, the cough that had been lingering for several days disappeared without realizing it. The golden spirit patterns in the lungs became more sharp and chilling, and the "buzzing" sound continued. On the chest, it seems that it is about to jump out and cleanse the mind. Since he felt the interaction between the five internal organs and five seals in his body and the five elements here, Hoshino naturally slowed down and felt it carefully. Seeing that the movement speed of the bright spot representing Hoshino slowed down significantly, the two Wang Yankuns outside the mirror breathed a sigh of relief. If Hoshino maintains the previous speed in the mirror image, there are only two possibilities. One is that Hoshino's own five-element seal has been fully formed and cannot be improved, so it is meaningless to communicate with the five elements of the mirror image. The other is that Hoshino's body does not have the five elements at all. If you can't sense the five elements of the mirror, you will gain nothing by going all the way. Either way, it can only mean that the person in the mirror is a complete loser and is not suitable for cultivation. Fortunately, when the bright spot crossed the second red line, the speed immediately slowed down and almost stagnated. Chong Yang asked curiously: "You disciple, how did you walk so fast before? Most people usually walk here." Pointing to the first red line, he continued: "Then the speed will slow down. He cannot withstand the pressure and stops moving forward. He can only sit still and feel the charm. Only very few people can withstand the pressure and reach his current position. What kind of monster are you, my disciple? The pressure in this mirror is not as strong as usual." "Uncle Master." Siyu heard the two Wang Yankun talking about Xingye, walked over quietly, and answered with a smile: "Brother Xingye has walked through the boundary fog. , no matter how great the pressure of your mirror image is, it is not as big as the boundary fog. "Walk through the boundary fog on foot?" "Chong Yang was surprised and looked at Wang Yankun with suspicion in his eyes. Wang Yankun waved his hand and said, "Speak to the adults and leave the children alone. "Seeing Siyu pouting and walking away unwillingly, he nodded and said, "When he walked through the boundary fog, he didn't even reach the innate realm." Now Zhong Yang was really frightened. The innate realm If you dare to walk through the boundary fog before you arrive, isn't that asking for death? If other people said it, Zhong Yang would never believe it, but he couldn't help but not believe what Wang Yankun said. He knew this junior brother very well, Zhong Yang. He never disdained lies and deceit, so when he said that Xingye had walked through the boundary fog before he arrived, it was definitely true. Chong Yang was stunned for a long time before he said, "I thought your disciple Qi'er could endure such pain. After successfully cultivating the Yao Spiritual Sutra, he is considered a monster. It turns out that Hoshino is the monster. " Suddenly said angrily: "How come you, Wang Yankun, are so blessed? There are two monsters in the Qinglong lineage. How can you let others live? "Wang Yankun laughed and said proudly: "That can't be helped, it's really my blessings that are profound." Frowning, Zhong Yang suddenly lowered his voice and said: "I said Wang Yankun, senior brother has something to say that I don't know whether to say or not. "Wang Yankun patted the edge of the table and said with a smile: "You and I, brothers, if there is anything we can't say, you say it, you say it, brother, listen." " "Chong Yang frowned, considered for a moment, and said slowly and carefully: "Don't go too far, otherwise things will change, and don't go too far, otherwise you will be worried. Both Cook Ding and Hoshino are evil figures. Even you, my granddaughter, will probably be an unlimited generation in the future. With so many geniuses gathered under your sect, it shows that your luck is so prosperous. Not to mention whether there will be an imbalance within the sect, just saying that this luck is too much." Hold your finger. Pointing to the sky, he said: "Be careful too. Of course, my senior brother is just reminding you that this is unfounded worry. "Wang Yankun looked up at the sky. There were misty clouds and mist above the deep valley, and there was no trace of the sky. After a long time, Wang Yankun lowered his head, his face became solemn, and he responded softly: "This child Xingye is inseparable from my Qinglong lineage. Fate, and I am very happy about this child. Thank you very much, Wang Yankun, for what my senior brother said today. Wang Yankun should keep these words in his heart, and he will pay attention to them in the future. If God can't see it, and he really wants to bring some disaster, I, Wang Yankun, will do it. Just bear it. "Although his voice was soft, it was resolute. Wang Yankun's face was solemn, and his eyes were shining with care and pride, and there was no doubt about it. "Heavy Yang"?? nodded and patted Wang Yankun on the shoulder to show understanding. The time for chatting always passed quickly, and soon it was noon. After looking at the last red line on the table and reaching the stagnant light spot near the middle of the third square, Wang Yankun said to Chong Yang: "It's estimated that it will take two days for Hoshino to appear in the mirror. It's getting late. Junior brother, I'd better go back first." Chong Yang nodded, and Wang Yankun said to Siyu who was standing aside picking flowers and playing with birds: "Siyu, let's go. " Siyu hesitated for a moment, looked at Zhong Yang with a serious face, and nodded reluctantly. As far as Siyu's original intention is concerned, it is naturally Brother Xingye who is staying here waiting for him. If Brother Xingye comes out of the mirror, he will be able to see himself at the first glance. But looking at Zhongyang's stern face, Siyu looks confused. I'm a little scared, but after thinking about it I might as well forget it. Wang Yankun stood up and gave a salute to Zhong Yang and said: "Xingye will be entrusted to senior brother. I will come back in two days to see if he comes out early." Please inform your junior brother, he will come to pick you up." "The Five Elements Mirror Land is not safe, there is no teleportation array here, Zhong Yang stood up and nodded slightly with a stern face. Siyu wanted to leave immediately with Wang Yankun, but when she thought about having to rely on this stern-faced Shen to take care of Brother Xingye, she gritted her teeth, walked up and gave Zhong Yang a serious salute, sincerely Said: "In the early years, Siyu was ignorant and caused trouble to my uncle. It was Siyu's fault. Siyu apologized to my uncle." Volume 1 Chapter 410: Take it when you see it Zhong Yang looked at Siyu who was bowing respectfully. How could he not know Siyu's intention? Thinking about this little girl's thoughts, she couldn't help laughing. She smiled and said: "You little girl, you are really weird. Do you think I am so narrow-minded? Don't worry, I can't treat you brother Hoshino badly." Siyu After Zhong Yang revealed his thoughts, his pretty face turned red immediately, he saluted again, and said softly: "Thank you, uncle." The sound was like the moan of a mosquito, almost inaudible. Zhong Yang smoothed his gray beard and sighed to Wang Yankun: "Wang Yankun, even Siyu has grown up. You and I are really old." The two Wang Yankun looked at each other to see how shy Siyu's little daughter was. He couldn't help but burst out laughing. The birds and animals on the roadside heard the sound and jumped for joy. For a time, the valley, which was rarely visited and kept silent all year round, was filled with joy and peace. Wang Yankun took Siyu to build the foundation and left. Zhongyang looked at the stagnant light spots on the table. After a moment, he shook his head, sighed slightly, turned around and sat down on the futon next to him. He wanted to continue practicing. . Over the years, Chongyang has been stuck in the middle stage of the Golden Core and has never reached the late stage. It would be false to say that he is not in a hurry. Not to mention that Junior Brother Wang Yankun has reached the late stage of the Golden Core, and Junior Sister Zhi Shui has already reached the middle stage. If several peak masters are slightly better than him in cultivation, it would not be a big deal. After all, as masters of each peak, they have their own secret method inheritance. But if Junior Sister Zhishui catches up, then there really will be no place for his old face. Well, no matter what, he protects this mirror land. In addition to not having the inheritance of secret techniques, in terms of the abundance of spiritual energy, compared to the other four mountains and two peaks, it is not bad. Hoshino in the mirror image has a jade token on his body. Even if he cannot hold on and crushes the jade token, the jade token will automatically teleport Hoshino out, so he is safe. So Zhong Yang lightly waved his robe sleeves, placed restrictions around him, lit a stick of incense, and started his routine practice. Outside the mirror, Zhong Yang is practicing, and inside the mirror, Hoshino is also practicing. However, Chongyang is sitting, while Hoshino is standing. Chongyang is stationary, while Hoshino is walking. When Hoshino reached the last section of the road, he found that with every step he took, the five elements seals in his body would move slightly, and this feeling was very comfortable and fulfilling. Hoshino remembered that Wang Yankun was right. The purpose of entering the Five Elements Mirror is to have a deeper understanding of the Five Elements. When this understanding reaches a certain level, under the strong pressure of the mirror and the abundant Five Elements spiritual energy, the Five Elements will naturally be produced in the five internal organs. Seal. Although due to the transformation of Daolian, the seal in his body has been completed, his understanding of the five elements has been significantly improved in this place of five elements. Therefore, as soon as he felt the connection and interaction between the seal in his body and the five elements in the mirror, Hoshino naturally relaxed. Slowing down his pace, he began to realize carefully, what's more, this abundant spiritual energy can nourish the five internal organs in a way that nothing else can. The resistance was very strong. When Hoshino gave up taking a step forward and chose to walk slowly, his forward speed naturally became extremely slow. On the jade table outside the mirror, the light spot representing Hoshino looked as if it had stopped. generally. Zhong Yang looked at it for a moment and found that the light spot was not moving. He took it for granted that Hoshino had reached the extreme and was now sitting cross-legged to absorb spiritual energy to form the Five Elements Seal. "Compared with what Wang Yankun said before, the monster-like behavior of walking through the boundary fog before reaching the innate state, stopping here in the mirror image is naturally not a good performance, so Zhong Yang couldn't help but shake his head and sigh. It's not that Wang Yankun lied to him, but he concluded in his heart that Hoshino's poor performance must be due to his physical weakness, and he sighed that Hoshino wasted this precious opportunity to form a mirror image. It should be noted that they are both mirror image seals, and the seals produced can also be divided into three, six or nine levels. The farther you go, the greater the pressure will naturally be. However, the more powerful the five elements are, the closer the state of the five elements will be to the origin of the Holy Land. The higher the grade of the seal will be, the higher the level of the seal will be. There is only one chance for the mirror image to become a seal. It is useless to enter too much. If you want to improve, you have to go to the holy land after building the foundation and enter the place where the five elements originate. Once a monk enters meditation, time is often indefinite. Of course, monks also have various ways to get out of the fixed mirror. This is the case with the incense stick lit by the heavy sun. That stick of incense can burn twelve When the time comes, when the incense burns out, the heavy Yang will naturally come out of concentration. Therefore, Zhong Yang didn¡¯t know that six hours later, in the middle of the night, Xingye had arrived at the end of the mirror. At the end of the mirror, he looked up and saw a huge five-element pattern suspended in the air. The five-color pattern of green, red, yellow, white, and black represents the five elements of wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. The five elements flow continuously in the order of mutual generation and mutual restraint. The brightness and brightness are uncertain, fast or slow, which is very mysterious. The green color seen in the eyes before is the vitality emitted by the wood element. The fire-like warmth felt by the body and heart is the temperature emitted by the fire element. The soft and thick loess under the feet is the bearing of the earth element. Strength, but the spicy breath that is breathed in the nose and makes the seals in the lungs "buzz" is the solemn meaning emitted by the golden line. "Wood is called the curved and straight, and only the curved and straight can grow, and its seal is in the liver, where the spirit is stored; fire is called the inflammation, and only the upper part of the inflammation can grow, and its? In the heart, it hides the soul; earth is tied to the crops, only the crops can be transformed, and its seal is in the spleen, which hides the mind; Jin is called Sujiang, and only Sujiang can collect it, and its seal is in the lungs, and it can store the soul; water is said to moisten the lower body, and it can only be collected by Sujiang. Moisturizing the lower part can store it, and its seal is in the kidney, where it stores the will. Watching and feeling quietly, Hoshino slowly closed his eyes, lowered his head slightly, and stood like this, entering a state of concentration. Surrounded by the five elements of spiritual energy flowing in an orderly manner, all the five elements of spiritual energy are distinct but intertwined. There is me in you and you in me, just like a big river rushing towards the five elements flow chart, speeding along the order of birth and defeat in the five elements flow chart. The flow is like a stream trickling out from the flow diagram of the Five Elements, never stopping for a moment. Time passes slowly, and you feel the changes in the aura of heaven and earth carefully in the star field. You cling to the endless flow of the aura of the five elements. While feeling the aura, you slowly move closer to the flow chart of the five elements. Xingye suddenly noticed that there were round beads that were invisible to the naked eye swaying slightly in front of the Five Elements Flow Chart. When he looked closely, he found that they were yellow, white, black, green, and red beads of five different colors. They seemed to be virtual but not real. They seemed to contain extremely powerful The five elements of energy. An idea suddenly flashed in Hoshino's mind, and he immediately understood what opportunity Chongyang was talking about. At the same time, he also understood the meaning of what Wang Yankun shouted loudly before he was thrown into the mirror. Where is "Jianzhu Zeshou"? It clearly means "accept the pearls when they see them". The reason why it was called "See Zhu Zeshou" is probably because when I shouted, I was attacked by the heavy sun and my breath was not smooth. Volume 1 Chapter 411 Secret Inheritance Zhongyang had already vaguely reminded this point, but Wang Yankun shouted it out blatantly. After understanding this, Xingye didn't hesitate at all. The beads were wrapped. As soon as the yellow beads entered his mind, Xingye was shaken violently. The huge earth element energy rushed into the spleen seal in an instant. The yellow seal in the spleen immediately lit up. He felt that he suddenly became boundless, vast and thick. A broad feeling surged in my heart, and my whole body seemed to be floating, feeling extremely comfortable. However, this feeling did not last long. After a pause, the mind swallowed the four beads of white, black, green and red, and various feelings of chilling, moistening, exuberance or warmth passed by. In the blink of an eye, the mind clinging to and mirroring the Five Elements Spiritual Energy came into contact with the Five Elements Circulation Diagram. Hoshino felt a "boom" in his mind. He was in a daze, and before he could react, his mind entered a completely unknown space. , this tension, there is a slight black brilliance flashing outside Hoshino's soul, and upon closer inspection, it is clearly a super-fine electric light. When he came back to his senses, Hoshino found himself in an extremely vast and quiet space. In the space, there was only yellow solidified sand-like material flowing slowly. Immediately thinking that he had entered the earth space, Hoshino relaxed his mind and found that in addition to the yellow matter flowing in where he entered, there was also an unknown place where yellow matter also slowly entered, although it was very small and extremely slow. But the degree of purity is extremely high. At this time, he did not know that this extremely pure yellow substance came from one of the most mysterious places on Canglan Star - the Holy Land. There is a core place in the holy land, which is the origin of the five elements. This very small amount of extremely pure yellow origin power is the origin of the earth element in the Holy Land, which is transmitted to the Qianyuan Sect's Five Elements Mirror through the extremely mysterious void channel. This entire circulation diagram is actually a point-to-point spiritual power transmission array. The five elements' original spiritual power cannot be transmitted without limit, so the amount of transmission is automatically controlled to a certain amount when the circulation diagram is first formed. After a while, with the flow of yellow sand, we entered a white space filled with solemn eyes. It turned out that the earth was born with gold. At this moment, it was in the gold space. Half an hour later, the starry god returned to his place, and the five elements of wood, fire, earth, metal, and water The circulation of life and death is not only deeply engraved in the mind, but all the five elements seals in the body have been lit up, and their purity is even higher than before. It turns out that what Daolian imagined when entering the foundation building stage was indeed the Five Elements Seal. Wang Yankun had already confirmed this based on Hoshino's description, but it was just a newly formed seal with no inner meaning. In other words, it was just an empty shell. , it still needs the enrichment and nourishment of a large amount of the five elements' original spiritual energy to become a five-element seal in the true sense, and Hoshino has been using this empty shell to strengthen the seal, and the five elements' spiritual power required for Qingxiao's Sword Control Jue is so Huge, when Hoshino forcibly performs the fifth seal technique that requires five souls to move together, how can it not damage the foundation and leave the building empty? The abundance of the Five Elements Spiritual Energy in the mirror image is unparalleled, so entering the mirror image to absorb the Five Elements Spiritual Energy for healing is a perfect fit for Hoshino. What¡¯s more, the reason why the bead is called the Innate Five Elements Spiritual Bead is naturally a very precious and rare thing. Six It first appeared in the mirror ten years ago. It is cultivated every five years. If it is not taken away within a year, it will automatically disappear and feed the mirror. It not only contains a huge amount of spiritual power of the five elements, but also contains the origin of the five elements. This is one of the reasons why as soon as Hoshino collects the innate five-element spirit beads, the five-element seals in his body can slowly and spontaneously flow according to the relationship between life and restraint. You must know that ordinary monks do not have such ability. Although Wang Yankun said that the innate Five Elements Spirit Bead is not rare in the Holy Land, in fact, it is not that easy to find even in the Holy Land. To obtain it, it all depends on chance. Fortunately, these five beads are like one body and always stay in one place. If one is missing, they will be scattered. Otherwise, it would be even worse if they were scattered. Xingye slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the huge Five Elements Diagram in front of him, which was flickering and extinguishing. The mind wandered through this diagram along with the five elements, and all the subtle mysteries of the circulation fell into Xing Ye. This flow diagram, which at first seemed to be extremely mysterious, was no longer mysterious in Xing Ye's heart, but rather so mysterious. A sense of intimacy. Of course Hoshino doesn't know that in the past countless years, he is the first person to have such close contact with the circulation map. It's not that others will not try Hoshino's attempt. The world of cultivation has never lacked such bold lunatics, but Because there was no innate Five Elements Spirit Pearl in the mirror image before, this bead is like a child raised by the Circulation Diagram. There is a natural closeness between the two. Only by accepting it can it be recognized and close to the Circulation Diagram. . Next, Hoshino tried a few more times, but each time he was bounced away mercilessly by the Five Elements Circulation Diagram, and could no longer enter it. It seemed that there was only one chance to collect the bead and enter the circulation diagram. Since he cannot enter the space of the flow chart again, and his injuries have healed, and even because the five elements of seals in his body are lighting up due to abundant spiritual power, Hoshino's purpose of this trip has actually been exceeded.You can completely crush the jade token and leave the place. But for some reason, looking at the huge circulation diagram, Hoshino always felt a little reluctant to leave. Calculating that only eight or nine hours had passed, Hoshino decided to continue to stay in the mirror to accompany the Five Elements Circulation Diagram, just like Wang Yankun As I said, you only have one chance to enter the mirror land. If you can, stay for a moment longer. The brilliance in the Five Elements Flow Diagram flickers and flickers. It seems chaotic and chaotic, but it actually moves according to a certain pattern. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t fully understand it for a while. Hoshino, who is sitting quietly in front of it, gradually sinks into this feeling. Amidst this mysterious fluctuation, the Five Elements Seal in the body gradually kept up with this rhythm, and Hoshino's mind became more and more intoxicated and relaxed. Unknowingly, a slight black light appeared outside Xingye's body. This black light was also swaying slightly. It was long and short, bright and dark, and it was rhythmic with the brilliance of the flowing diagram, and it was magical. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, his hands became sword fingers, and he slowly opened them on both sides of his body. Qi came out of his body. Following the gestures and the Qi, the black brilliance shone slightly outside his body. Mu Ran rushed upward, and when his arms were spread out at shoulder level, a broad-bladed sword with black light formed behind Xingye's head. The broad-edged sword is completely transparent, with a shimmering black light. The blade is three feet long, nearly five inches wide, and the handle is seven inches long. There are some complicated and unspeakable patterns on the sword's spine. There are two simple and majestic ancient figures near the sword's jaw. Seal character: "hidden inheritance" Volume 1 Chapter 412 Five Elements In the Five Elements Mirror Land, with the abundant support of the Five Elements spiritual power, Xingye used Qi to transform into the secret divine weapon. If Zhong Yang were here, his eyes would probably fall to the ground. This mana transformation The magical power of physical form can only be achieved by masters of the Golden elixir period. The golden elixir stage monks are masters who have already entered the alchemy practice. The next step is to break the elixir to become a baby, and become a master of the Nascent Soul stage. Xiao Yu Sword Jue is coming. From the first to the fourth form, the more Hoshino practiced, the more proficient he became. Although his spiritual power was consumed quickly, it was replenished even faster. Finally, on the fifth time, as if everything had come naturally, Hoshino stopped and got two fingers stuck in his thumb. The knuckles moved slightly in unison, the five elements of seals in the body moved in unison, and the flying sword that was still flying quickly turned into three swords. The fifth form of Qingxiao's Sword Control Technique was completed once, and naturally there was a second time, and then a third time. With the support of abundant spiritual energy, the five-element seal in Xingye's body became brighter and brighter, even though it continued After using it five times, there was no feeling of deprivation at all, which made Hoshino very excited. So I started practicing for the fifth time. The Five Elements Mirror is such a powerful backing, so it¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t use it. At this moment, the incense stick outside the mirror had burned out, and Zhong Yang slowly opened his eyes. After looking at the time, Zhong Yang slowly stood up and looked at the table. At this glance, he was stunned. Thinking about it, Zhong Yang thought that Hoshino should still be where he had stopped yesterday, trying hard to sense the seal. Who knew that the light spot representing Hoshino at this moment had already reached the top of the table. He blinked hard and looked again to confirm it. . "He is indeed a monster," Zhong Yang murmured, with an incredulous look on his face. What does it mean when the light spot reaches the bottom? Zhong Yang knew very well that it meant that the pressure and resistance within the mirror image had no effect on Hoshino. At this time, Hoshino had already faced the root of the mirror image - the Five Elements Flow Chart. Faced with this flow diagram, it sounds easy to say this, and it sounds very simple, but Zhong Yang knows that in the 60 years he has been in charge of guarding the mirror land, no one has been able to do this. What is the root of this mirror land has always been a topic that people in the sect like to spread. Many people say that they have seen it from a distance, but the mirror images in these people's mouths are fundamentally different. The most believed one is There are two versions, one version says it is a mysterious formation on the cliff, and the other version says it is five single-attribute magic weapons placed on the ground. When the heavy sun entered the mirror image to form the seal, I had never seen the mirror image with my own eyes. I just felt that I had walked at least more than half of the distance in the mirror image. I also asked Wang Yankun and other juniors, among whom Wang Yankun estimated that he had walked slightly further than himself. A little further, but Wang Yankun also said that he has never seen it. Could it be that those who are rumored to have seen the mirror image have better qualifications than himself and junior brother Wang Yankun. He is also doubtful about these two versions, but when he entered as the mirror guardian of the middle stage of the Golden Core Later, I discovered that those two versions were complete nonsense. The root of the mirror image is the flow diagram of the five elements. The position of this diagram is the top of the head in the deepest part of the mirror image, suspended in a huge, upward concave and convex space. Only by walking under this diagram and looking up can you see the true body. The so-called distance. Seeing it from a distance is just nonsense. Not to mention that Zhong Yang was shocked outside the mirror image. Looking back on the past, he was full of emotions. Just talking about the back-up technique, Hoshino had practiced the fifth sword technique five times in a row inside the mirror image. , the sword technique was performed ten times, each time becoming more proficient than the last. Each time, three swords came out at the same time. The hearty feeling was really indescribable. As soon as the ten swords passed by, Hoshino stopped, sitting quietly and concentrating, the dark sword flashing with black light above his head was hesitating. After a while, he suddenly stood up, took a step forward, made a seal with his right hand, took a step to the left, made another seal with his left hand, put his legs together, double seals on his chest, raised his steps lightly, like stepping on a cloth bucket, double seals in succession. When he moved, it seemed to be running like a wheel. After repeating it several times, he stamped his left foot, said a light scolding in his mouth, spread out his two seals, and made a loud "buzzing" sound from the secret sword above his head. In an instant, one sword turned into five swords. The five swords flew together and hit the same point in the void. There was a "boom" and the sonic boom echoed within the mirror barrier. Hoshino was startled. He quickly collected his seals and concentrated. He was mentally alert to his surroundings, for fear of something big happening. This loud noise not only startled Hoshino, but also startled Zhong Yang outside the mirror. What was going on with this loud noise? Could it be that Hoshino blew himself up in the mirror? Look at the highlights on the desktop, are they still there? This time, Zhong Yang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. If it weren't for the restrictions in the mirror, as long as there were people inside, no one from the outside could get in. He was afraid that Zhong Yang would have rushed in long ago. The existence of this restriction was to prevent the people who guarded the mirror from cheating and giving and receiving privately. Shen Guban also approved of it before, but now Zhong Yang, who was jumping anxiously, hated this restriction. Hoshino squatted down half-crouched, his whole body tense, ready for any emergency. After being vigilant for a moment, it seemed that nothing major happened. After the explosion, the mirror imageThere was silence. Hoshino breathed a sigh of relief and straightened up, but he always felt that something was wrong. He looked around and found nothing unusual. Suddenly I remembered something, my heart trembled, and I quickly looked up. When I looked up, I suddenly heard a strange cry: "Oh no!" and jumped to the side with a tiger pounce. He lay on the ground holding his head and did not dare to move. In the Five Elements Circulation Diagram hanging in the air, the originally bright and flickering brilliance suddenly paused, and then began to flash and flow rapidly, and the five elements' spiritual power spurted out like substance, rushing straight into the star field. The thin spurt of spiritual energy hit Hoshino directly, and the strong wind blew through his scalp, causing pain. This situation was really extremely critical. Hoshino had not thought of crushing the jade token and escaping, but he was afraid that he would cause trouble. What a big disaster has happened, even if I go out, it will not help. As soon as my forehead gets hot, I want to die with this mirror image. Fortunately, the flow chart sprayed for a while and finally calmed down. The substantial spiritual power was quickly diluted in the mirror image, and the flow chart returned to its previous appearance. Hoshino then stood up and breathed a complete sigh of relief. He felt that the spiritual energy in the mirror was much richer than before. After thinking about it, he sat down cross-legged and began to warm up the seals in his body. Outside the mirror, Zhong Yang was going crazy. He knew about the changes inside, but he didn't know what exactly happened. This situation was the most disturbing. He was so anxious that he almost smashed the table. It was a good time. After a while, he gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and shot a small flying sword through the air towards the main hall of Qinglong Peak. The trouble that this guy Xingye was looking for had to be brought over by his master, Wang Yankun. Volume 1 Chapter 413 Miracle The symbol of warmth and nourishment was calm inside, and the outside was frantic with anxiety, but in the most mysterious holy place in the world of cultivation, the door of a quiet room was gently knocked. An old man with white hair and beard on the alchemy bed in the quiet room slowly opened his eyes. No movement was seen. The door of the quiet room opened silently, and a middle-aged man dressed as a servant hurried in. The old man raised his eyebrows and asked, "What happened, so anxious?" The middle-aged man said hurriedly: "Sir, go and have a look. There seems to be something strange in the source." "Oh?" The old man His brows were slightly furrowed, and his figure suddenly disappeared while waving his robe sleeves. He suddenly appeared in a strange place. After looking for a moment, he scolded the panting middle-aged servant who had just ran over: "Isn't this normal? It's no big deal. Why are you making such a fuss? There is no need to bother me with such trivial matters in the future." When the middle-aged man saw the old man getting angry, he immediately became silent and lowered his head and said, "Yes." The old man appeared on the Dan bed in the quiet room and thought for a moment. He chuckled lightly and said to himself: "Haotian, I didn't expect you to have such means. I really did not misjudge you. I think that in a hundred years, our Qianyuan Sect will surely flourish." Xingye sat quietly for a moment , I found that the five-element seal in my body was bright and full, and it was always moving brightly. I couldn't help but have the urge to hit the bottleneck. As soon as this thought came out, I couldn't stop it. Although Wang Yankun and Fatty both said that the best place to build a foundation is in the Holy Land. Among the five elements, the future development will be unlimited, but Hoshino is not very concerned about whether the future is unlimited. After all, he is already a super monk in the distraction stage, and his own qualifications are unique. At that moment, he sat cross-legged and his consciousness sank into the Zi Mansion. His spiritual sense locked onto the five souls. He put his hands together and intertwined his ten fingers to form the God Seal of Qi. He softly chanted: "Qi". Half a month later, Zhong Yang was looking carefully. Staring at the jade sign in front of him, he suddenly found that the light spot in the mirror image disappeared. Zhong Yang knew that this was Xingye coming out. He stared at the place where the mirror image was transmitted, and secretly said: When this bastard comes out, he must teach him a lesson. While he was staring, he suddenly felt a breeze blowing behind him, and someone carrying a huge amount of Five Elements Spiritual Energy appeared behind him. Who could appear behind him with such pure and pure Five Elements Spiritual Energy? It clearly showed that the cultivation level of the person who appeared was really unpredictable. Zhongyang's first reaction was that there was a master sneak attack on the iron law of the mirror. Anyone who entered the mirror privately would be killed without even thinking about it. Zhongyang jumped forward and made a backhand move. He slapped his palm back with all his strength, and a huge ball of bright water came out of his palm and attacked the person behind him. At this moment, Wang Yankun arrived. When he saw the person being attacked by Zhong Yang, he shouted urgently: "Brother, my subordinates." Keep people. "A dragon roar sounded, and Qinglong Yao stepped out. "But Wang Yankun is still at least twenty feet away from here, and the target of Chongyang's attack is only ten feet away from him. How can he still have time to rescue him? The man who appeared behind Shen Chongyang and was attacked , it was Xingye. Hearing Wang Yankun's cry, Zhong Yang knew something was wrong, but he didn't have Wang Yankun's ability to follow his heart, so he managed to withstand 70% of his strength, but it was still too late to see Shui Liang coming towards him. An attack with a breath of death, Hoshino's joy instantly turned into a chill: It seems that he is going to be seriously injured again now. When life and death were at stake, he had no time to think too much. He subconsciously shook his arms, and the five elements of spiritual energy around his body instantly gathered. He formed the Divine Sword of Darkness and rotated the fingers of his hands like a ring without any reason. The Divine Sword of Darkness transformed into five and struck out towards the bright water group. At the same time, he crossed the seven stars diagonally with his feet and fled quickly along the side of Chongyang's attack. "Boom, boom," there were five loud sounds in a row. The Shui Liang light ball was blocked by An Cheng five times. It slowed down slightly and its power was much weaker, but it still swept past like a broken bamboo and hit the person who was trying to side. To Hoshino, who was escaping from the attack. The Golden Core cultivator is already a high-level monk in this world of cultivation. Is it unusual for a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator to strike with 30% of the power? The power decreased again and again, but with this impact, Hoshino's body was suddenly hit hard like a kite with a broken string, and hit the cliff of the canyon. If the impact was real, bones and tendons would be broken. It's all light. Even if his brain bursts and he dies, it's probably a reasonable thing. Fortunately, a green shadow of lightning came and whirled, and the moment before Hoshino's head came into close contact with the cliff, it was steady. After catching Hoshino, the Qinglong simulated by Wang Yankun arrived in time. The Qinglong hugged Hoshino and landed firmly on the ground. He let go of Hoshino and stood firm. He only felt that his chest was extremely uncomfortable, his face was red, and there was a burst of blood in his throat. Anger surged up, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. As soon as this mouthful of blood spurted out, Hoshino felt a lot of relief in his chest. He patted his chest gently with his hand, and after a moment of shock, he knew that he would not die. , couldn't help but smile happily. Suddenly, he noticed a green tail wagging at the corner of his eyes. He looked up curiously, but it was Master Wang Yankun's green dragon standing blankly beside Hoshino, not like before. Return to Wang Yankun.bsp; Xing Ye felt strange. He looked at Wang Yankun and saw Wang Yankun standing on the spot, pointing one finger at Xing Ye, looking dumbfounded. In Hoshino's impression, Wang Yankun was either domineering, upright and majestic, kind and kind, or furious, but he had never seen Wang Yankun look dumbfounded. Hoshino felt that he was embarrassed to see his master in such an embarrassing state, and smiled at Wang Yankun. He knew in his heart that the attack just now was an instinctive reaction under the conditioned reflex of Master Shen Yangchen, and he did not hold any grudge against Shen Shen in his heart. Positive. Thinking that he actually fought with his uncle, he was afraid that Zhenren Shen would attack him later and hold him accountable, so he put on a smile first and then looked at Chong Yang. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? and I saw that Chong Yang looked almost like Wang Yankun, pointing one finger at himself, looking completely dumbfounded. It's over, I saw the embarrassment of the two monks, what should I do now? Looking at Wang Yankun and then at Chong Yang, Hoshino shrugged helplessly, oh, just do whatever you want, anyway, the master will not harm himself. Wang Yankun came to his senses first and shouted miserably: "Xing Ye". This shout was as piercing as a heartbroken heart. It made Xing Ye's hair stand on end, but it also woke up Zhong Yang. He rushed over with one step and locked his hand as soon as he took action. He firmly clamped Xingye's left wrist, and in an instant, a burst of true energy entered Xingye's body. It seemed to be inspecting Xingye's injuries, but only a moment slower than Chongyang, Wang Yankun also flashed to Xingye's side, and Qinglong suddenly disappeared. Wang Yankun grabbed Hoshino's right hand and made the same move as Shen Zhenren. Volume 1 Chapter 414 The Secret of Teleportation Looking at the two anxious Jindan monks, Hoshino smiled slightly and said: "Two masters, I'm fine." The two monks glared at the same time and shouted: "Shut up" Hoshino immediately shrank his neck. , dare not speak out. In just a few breaths, the two Wang Yankuns had finished inspecting each other and looked at each other with shock that could not be concealed. Zhong Yang suddenly remembered something, shouted "Oh", threw Xingye's hand, and flashed towards the mirror entrance, saying: "Wang Yankun, keep an eye on your disciple, I will settle the score with him later." Xingye suddenly felt bitter Face. When Wang Yankun heard what Zhong Yang said, he also threw away Xingye's right hand, snorted, and replied: "Shen Guban, we don't want to leave, what's the matter? I, Wang Yankun, will continue to hum." Seeing Zhong Yang disappear in the mirror entrance in a hurry , looked at Hoshino, stroked his beard again, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Xingye was puzzled by Monk Zhang Er who was laughing at Wang Yankun. After laughing for a while, Wang Yankun stared at Xingye and asked: "Xingye, what you just performed was the last move of the first part of the Qingxiao Sword Control Art?" Xingye answered honestly: "Yes" Wang Yankun stroked his beard and asked again with a smile. Said: "You collected those beads inside?" Xingye answered honestly: "Yes" Wang Yankun's expression changed, and he said clearly: "Did you break through inside?" Xingye quickly shook his head, weakly He replied: "No, I tried it, but it didn't work." Wang Yankun nodded and his face softened. After a visit just now, Wang Yankun already knew that Xingye had not broken through and was still at the early stage of foundation building. This question was just for confirmation. That¡¯s all. Wang Yankun asked again: "What happened to the sword that you just imagined?" "You try again now to see if you can draw the sword again? " Hoshino nodded, stood silently for a moment, and slowly stretched the sword fingers of both hands to both sides. He just raised it three inches, but he couldn't lift it any more. He frowned tightly, and beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. Wang Yankun With a tap of his index finger, a stream of true energy came over and said: "Xingye, forget it, you haven't reached that level yet, so forcing it to use it will not be good for you. " Xingye loosened his sword finger, dispersed the condensed consciousness, let out a long breath, and asked doubtfully: "Master, I simulated the flying sword in it very smoothly. I succeeded just now, why can't it work now? ? " Wang Yankun chuckled and said: "The purity of the five elements of energy in the mirror cannot be compared with that of the outside. I see that when you first came out, there was a huge amount of five elements of energy around you, so that you can simulate it. When the magic weapon comes, the energy dissipates and disperses between the heaven and the earth, and it naturally fails. " Xingye thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Well, Master, you are right, that's the truth. "As he spoke, there was a look of reluctance. Wang Yankun laughed loudly and said: "Xingye, using the power of the five elements to imitate the flying sword magic weapon, this is a magical power that can only be obtained in the golden elixir stage. You have achieved this step now. , you can be satisfied, you must know that after such an experience, entering the Golden Elixir stage will be much easier than ordinary people. Moreover, under the attack of the monks in the middle stage of Jindan, he only spit out a mouthful of blood and was slightly injured. If it were told, it would be enough to shock the world." "It's strange. "Wang Yankun suddenly said two words, and then frowned and pondered. Xingye also felt strange that the master was doing something wrong and was talking carelessly. After thinking for a moment, Wang Yankun raised his eyes and looked at Xingye and said: "This Things are very strange. When you come out, how can you bring out the five elements of energy in the mirror? Then the teleportation jade talisman doesn't have such effect? " "Yes, I feel very strange too. "Chongyang Yang, who had just come out of the mirror entrance, added. As the guardian of the mirror image, Chongyang Yang has his own secret method to enter and exit the mirror image at will. However, when his cultivation level reaches the golden elixir or above, his daily practice mainly focuses on strengthening his own mental power and understanding the rules of the world. The master, that is, the Taoist conduct of the world, the abundant five elements energy does not greatly help the advancement of the golden elixir, but the abundant spiritual energy of the cultivation world is enough. Wang Yankun and Xingye both looked at Zhong Yang, only to see the heavy weight. Yang Zheng looked at Xingye with a strange expression. Xingye scratched his head in embarrassment, reached into his arms and spread his hands in front of the two Wang Yankuns. The jade plaque that Zhong Yang had given him before suddenly appeared in his palm. "Uh" Wang Yankun and Shen Chongyang both looked at each other, then swallowed and asked in a slightly astringent tone: "That Xingye, right?" Seeing Hoshino nod respectfully, he then asked: "How did you come out?" " If Wang Yankun is just shocked, Zhong Yang is actually horrified. To describe his shock at this moment is to use stormy waves, which is absolutely appropriate. Wang Yankun only knows a little about the mirror barrier, but Zhong Yang is the one who knows the most. clearIt turns out that this barrier was jointly set up by several monks in the distraction stage who came from the Holy Land back then. The secret of it has not yet been figured out by Chong Yang. But today, with Hoshino's mere cultivation, he came out of it without sending the jade talisman, and even brought out a huge amount of the five elements' spiritual energy. What is the concept of this? Could it be that this barrier jointly arranged by several monks in the distraction stage was a paper tiger? At the moment, Hoshino talked and gestured about how he was curious about this teleportation jade talisman, how he used his spiritual consciousness to explore and understand the mystery of the teleportation jade talisman, how he stepped on the spiritual pattern in the mirror image, and how he jumped and teleported it out. I told him exactly what he had said. After Hoshino finished speaking, both Wang Yankun and Wang Yankun were speechless. Hoshino did not dare to say a word, and the scene was completely silent. After a while, Wang Yankun suddenly stretched out his hand, hit Hoshino hard on the head, and shouted angrily: "Bold." Hoshino suddenly fell silent, and his tailbone began to feel cold. Knowing that Wang Yankun was really angry, he was afraid that he would be angry later. The scolding was like a torrent of river water, and he suddenly felt fierce in his heart. After returning home, he must pester the fat master and learn the "Great Sweating Skill". "Do you know how dangerous it was before? The teleportation spirit pattern is the most mysterious and magical, and it is also the most difficult to master, because it contains the rules of space. Without the cultivation level of the late Jindan or above, it is impossible to make and master it, because If you are not careful, you don¡¯t know where it will be sent. "If other people hear this, it may be a little difficult to understand, and they may not pay attention to it. Where else can it be sent? It's nothing more than Zuo Yuan. If you think more deeply, you may think of the Qianyuan Sect, and if you think more deeply, you may even think of the entire Canglan Star. Volume 1 Chapter 415 Surprise Although Wang Yankun thought that Hoshino was just a fledgling monk, as a monk who had advanced to the distraction stage, Hoshino had seen and known far more than these. He knew that there were countless planes in space, and there were all kinds of The turbulence of time and space. If he was teleported to those places, just thinking about the consequences would make him shudder and make his whole body feel cold. It seems that he was really reckless this time. If something goes wrong before his cultivation is restored, with his current strength, there is no way he can resist those terrifying spatial powers. "Junior brother, please be patient." Seeing Wang Yankun getting angry, Zhong Yang spoke. Speaking of which, Zhong Yang had so many questions that he still wanted to ask Xing Ye. If he waited for Wang Yankun to finish training Xing Ye, wouldn't Zhong Yang die in a hurry? So he interrupted Wang Yankun's continued scolding and turned to ask Hoshino: "Xingye, please tell me, what have you done in the mirror before, and what changes have been made in the mirror?" Seeing Shen Zhongyang stopped Wang Yankun, After being scolded, Xingye breathed a sigh of relief and was grateful to Master Shen from the bottom of his heart. When he heard Master Shen asking about his affairs in the mirror, he couldn't help but look to Wang Yankun for instructions on what to do. Wang Yankun was still angry and scolded: "Master Chongyang is your uncle and my junior fellow student. What he asks you is what I ask you. You answer truthfully without any deception." Xingye "Oh" After making a sound, he turned around and bowed to Zhongyang. How did he understand the power of the Five Elements? How did he follow the thoughts in his heart and resist the resistance to the Five Elements Flow Diagram? How did he discover the huge power of the Five Elements while comprehending the power of the Five Elements? How did he collect the beads that measure spiritual energy, and then use the power of the five elements to repair his injuries and light up the five elements seals in his body. When he mentioned that he had collected those Five Elements beads, Zhong Yang asked strangely: "Xingye, you said you collected those innate Five Elements beads?" Xingye responded casually: "Well, those beads turned out to be It's called the Innate Five Elements Spirit Bead? Yes, after I found out, I thought this was the opportunity that my uncle said, so I accepted it. "Chong Yang said with a strange expression: "But when I went in to look at it, those beads were clearly visible. Are they still there? Hoshino, tell me, what do those beads look like? " "They don't look like much, they are about the size of a fist, with yellow beads in front and white, black, green, and red beads arranged in sequence," Hoshino replied. "Well, you're right." Chong Yang nodded and turned to look at Wang Yankun. Wang Yankun knew what Zhong Yang meant, and said angrily: "I have all kinds of people under my sect, but none of them like to lie. Besides, in front of you and me, lying is just hiding your strength. If you don't get any benefits, you just say it." If you get benefits, you are not a fool?" Zhong Yang nodded thoughtfully and said, "That makes sense." He turned to Xingye and said, "Xingye, please continue." Xingye said, "I accepted those. After the beads, uh, those innate Five Elements Spiritual Beads, the spiritual consciousness entered the Five Elements Circulation Diagram in an instant. Mirroring has been around for almost thousands of years. The Hoshino in front of him was not only the first to see the Five Elements Circulation Diagram in person as a foundation builder, he was also the first to penetrate his spiritual consciousness into the circulation diagram. Seeing Xingye nodding indifferently, Zhong Yang looked at Wang Yankun and said with a wry smile: "You disciple, your courage is really scary." Wang Yankun stroked his beard and said proudly: "My disciple Wang Yankun is not very courageous, so what? "Yes?" Zhong Yang couldn't help but ignored Wang Yankun and turned to signal Hoshino to continue. Hoshino continued, saying that when his spiritual consciousness entered each row of the Five Elements Diagram, he found that there was a space in each row, and two spiritual powers entered each space, but one was larger and the other was smaller, and the larger spiritual power When he was weak and small but had strong spiritual power, Chongyang nodded repeatedly and said: "It is indeed so, it is indeed so." Wang Yankun asked strangely: "Senior Brother Chongyang, what is it that is so, it is so?" " Chong Yang chuckled and said, "Junior brother, this is a top secret within the sect. If you give up your position as the leader of the Qinglong Mountain lineage and take over my position as the mirror guardian, I will tell you. " Wang Yankun was choked by Shen Yang and rolled his eyes. He snorted and muttered: "Shen is old-fashioned. " When I heard Hoshino say that his spirit had recognized the Five Elements Circulation Diagram, and he couldn't get in again, he judged that it was probably because he had absorbed the innate Five Elements Spirit Beads before, so the Circulation Diagram gave him a deep understanding. Opportunity. Zhong Yang nodded in agreement. Then he heard Xingye say that because it was still early, he thought that the five elements of spiritual power were abundant in the mirror, so Zhong Yang's face turned green with anger. , said angrily: "The place of mirror image is the fundamental place within the sect. It is such a sacred and noble place, but you actually use it as a training ground." When Wang Yankun heard this, he was unhappy and said:"What's wrong with using it as a martial arts training ground? Hoshino just formed the Five Elements Seal, and he didn't even build the foundation. What does it matter if he practices in it? How can this mirror barrier be so fragile? Isn't this mirror image in good shape now? " Being snatched away by Wang Yankun, the man with a heavy yang in his beard stared at him, and he wanted to argue with Wang Yankun as soon as he flicked his sleeves. Hoshino said quickly: "Master, Master, uncle, do you want me to continue talking?" The two Wang Yankun said in unison: "Speak." As soon as the words came out, they glared at each other, snorted, flicked their robe sleeves, and each said The back of his head was facing the other person. Hoshino looked at the two Wang Yankuns and continued: "At that time, I used the fifth sword technique continuously and succeeded. For some reason, I had the urge to try the sixth sword technique. Who knew that after one try, It worked." "Who knows, who knows," Hoshino muttered, looking at Wang Yankun with pleading eyes. Something unusual did happen next, but if he said it, Shen Gupan might go crazy. Wang Yankun understood Hoshino's request for help, and snorted and said: "Hoshino, you dare to say, isn't the mirror still fine? I haven't dismantled it, for fear of what he might do." With the support of his master, Hoshino pretended to be brave and put the After using the sixth flying sword, he quickly explained the changes that had occurred in the circulation diagram, and then looked at Zhong Yang with fear. Surprisingly, after listening to this, Zhong Yang just lowered his head and meditated silently without saying anything. After a while, Zhong Yang said to Xingye: "Xingye, go over there and rest for a while. Your master and I have something to say." Xingye knew that the two real people might have some top-secret matters to discuss about the sect, and at the same time he was eager to leave. Zhong Yang responded from a distance and walked away. Volume 1 Chapter 416 Meritorious Service Seeing Xingye walking away from a distance, Wang Yankun said angrily to Zhong Yang: "Don't be so mysterious. Tell me if Xingye is in trouble. No matter what it is, I, Wang Yankun, will bear the responsibility." Yang smiled bitterly and said: "Not only did your disciple not cause any trouble, you actually made great achievements." Wang Yankun said "Oh" in surprise and asked in surprise: "How do you say this?" Zhong Yang thought about it for a moment and said: "Just now your disciple said that he had received the Innate Five Elements Spiritual Bead." Wang Yankun was very dissatisfied. He let out a "chi" and said, "I, Wang Yankun, don't have anyone who likes to lie and deceive. You still can't believe it now?" "Chong Yang Yao" Shaking his head, he said: "At first I thought Hoshino was lying, but he made it clear about the appearance and characteristics of the bead, so I believed he was lying. But there is something strange. When I checked the mirror just now, I found that Five innate beads appeared." When Chong Yang said this, Wang Yankun was also surprised: "Is there such a thing? Didn't you say that the beads are tied every five years and will disperse on their own if they are not taken away within one year? Did you go?" Chong Yang nodded and said: "That's why I doubt it. Also, I felt it carefully under the flow chart. The five elements of energy in the mirror are stronger than before. According to the aura, It's so rich that it won't take five years to form this bead in the future, but it will take about three years. "Wang Yankun was completely shocked. It changed from five years to three years. What does this change mean? How much benefit will the sect receive? Chong Yang added: "Xingye said that he used your Qinglong lineage's Qingxiao Sword Controlling Technique Sixth Form in it before, which caused abnormal changes in the circulation diagram. I was wondering if it was him who performed the sword technique. At that time, it affected the spiritual energy of the five elements in the mirror, which eventually caused the flow diagram to change, causing the original spiritual energy that was originally going to return to the Holy Land to leak. "What is the reason for returning to the Holy Land? What leak?" "Explain clearly." Wang Yankun asked hurriedly. "Oh." Zhong Yang sighed and said, "This mystery of the mirror is said to be a top secret of the sect. The only two people who know this secret are the mirror guardian and the sect master." He paused. Gritting his teeth, he seemed to have made a lot of determination, and said: "Junior brother, I know that you are very likely to succeed the sect leader in the future. Even if you do not succeed as the sect leader, you will definitely become the great elder of the sect, so early It¡¯s okay to tell you.¡± ¡°This mirror image of the Five Elements Circulation Diagram is actually a teleportation array, which transmits the five elements¡¯ original spiritual power from the Holy Land¡¯s Five Elements Origin through the circulation diagram to assimilate the Five Elements Spiritual Power here, but the Holy Land The transmitted source spiritual power is to be transferred back to the Holy Land, so this place is called the mirror image." Seeing Wang Yankun nod and understanding the meaning, Zhong Yang said again: "Just now, I found the five elements of spiritual power in the mirror image. Not only is it much thicker, but the purity has also improved a lot. At that time, I suspected that this transmission was leaked, but I couldn't enter the Five Elements Space of the Flow Chart, so I was just suspicious at the time. " "But, Hoshino said just now that he was mirroring. Practicing the sword technique inside caused changes, and I am even more certain of this speculation. Well, that must be the case, because Hoshino collected five innate beads, and the flow chart recognized Hoshino's spiritual consciousness as entering the space, which established a relationship between him and the flow chart. There is a certain connection, and when practicing the sword technique, it affected the flow diagram, which caused the flow diagram to change. Maybe a small opening was opened to transmit the original power of the five elements. Maybe, the ones I saw before That¡¯s how the beads were left.¡± After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help stroking his beard and smiling happily. It has to be said that this inference of Master Shen is very consistent with the actual situation, but what Master Shen does not know is that if the spiritual consciousness of the star field does not contain the thunder of destruction, how could the transmission channel of the circulation map be so easily broken? Of course, the original spiritual power of the five elements that was originally transmitted was very small, and it would never be leaked out. Those beads did come out like this, but was it a coincidence? Wang Yankun was really happy after hearing this and kept nodding. The two real people talked for a while, and called Hoshino, who was feeling very nervous. Zhong Yang said seriously to Xingye: "Xingye, your master and I have discussed what happened in this mirror image, and we will not pursue it any further." The conversation changed and he said: "But you must take care of everything in the mirror image. Keep it secret. Do you understand?" When Xingye heard that Shen Guban had let him go, he immediately felt relieved and assured, "Uncle, don't worry, Xingye will definitely keep his mouth shut and won't tell anyone." Chong Yang nodded, which was rare. smiled. Wang Yankun saluted to Chong Yang and said, "Okay, anyway, Xingye has come out. Brother Chongyang, let's say goodbye and go back first." Chong Yang returned the courtesy and said, "No, no." Xingye saluted with Wang Yankun and turned around. Wanting to do something, he suddenly turned around and said, "Uncle Master, I'll give this back to you." As he said that, he handed over the teleportation jade token in his hand.   Chongyang laughed loudly and said, "I forgot about it." After laughing, he looked at the jade token and handed it back to Xingye, saying, "Xingye, you should have used this jade token. Since it¡¯s not used now, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Xingye said, took the jade token, and saw that the light spot representing himself on the jade token was still shining, and thought to himself: What is the use of this jade token? Chongyang seemed to have guessed Xingye's thoughts and said: "You own this jade tablet. Within a radius of 30,000 miles, as long as you use it, you will be teleported here. It is equivalent to having an extra life-saving talisman. But this jade tablet, It is quite difficult to make. Each disciple only has such a piece, so you have to be careful when using it. " Wang Yankun said happily: "Xingye, I have not thanked my uncle. You, my uncle, have always been stingy and it is rare for you to be generous. ¡± Chongyang smiled bitterly, how could he not be stingy? For more than sixty years, he has never left the mirror land, and even his only disciple has turned to worship Wang Yankun. Where can there be anything that is pleasing to the eye? At that moment, Hoshino happily took the jade token into his arms, thanked him and said goodbye to Master Shen, and followed Wang Yankun. Hoshino stood next to Wang Yankun and rode Wang Yankun's magic cloud up the cliffs on both sides. I was sick when I came here, but I was full of energy and vitality when I went back. My mood was also very different. I really couldn¡¯t see the sights and colors along the way. Wang Yankun also fully understood Hoshino¡¯s mood at the moment, so Fayun¡¯s progress It also maintained a relatively slow speed. Xingye suddenly remembered something and asked Wang Yankun: "Master, you said that I promised my uncle to keep the mystery of the mirror image, do you mean that I really can't tell anyone?" Volume 1 Chapter 417 Dabi Regarding Zhong Yang's doubts, Wang Yankun smiled softly and said: "That's natural. I, the Qinglong lineage, have always been true to our word." What a good thing I won. I was thinking that in a year or two my sister Siyu will also form the Five Elements Seal. Master, can I just tell her?" A sly look flashed in Wang Yankun's eyes and he said: "Xingye, what did you say? Master, you can't hear me clearly." "Can't you hear me clearly?" Xingye couldn't help but be stunned, then his brows flashed with joy, and he laughed. After laughing for a while, Wang Yankun said: "Xingye, you Aunt Yunyao and Uncle Dingqian are back." Xingye was stunned, then he was overjoyed and urged: "Master, let's go back quickly." It's November, and the Qianyuan Sect has two important things to do. One is the first discussion on the successor of the sect leader. This matter came to fruition at the beginning of the month. Because it is related to the candidate for the successor of the sect leader, this is only the first preliminary discussion. After that, there will be two discussions once a year. The official decision will not be made until the last elder recommendation. For the sake of the stability of the sect, the sect leader strictly ordered confidentiality at the elders meeting. . But who doesn¡¯t have a close friend or a good friend? Coupled with Lin Haotian's always good temper, this so-called confidentiality was impossible to talk about, so the news was quickly revealed, and it can be said that everyone in the sect knew it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Twelve are leaning towards Wang Yankun from Qinglong Mountain, one said he wants to have another look, and four support Zheng Boqi from Xuanwu Mountain. Zheng Boqi's mere four votes were unable to determine the cauldron, and he failed to achieve the 30% he had originally promised Situ Xuan. Wang Yankun defeated Zheng Boqi with a head-to-head advantage and won completely. Another major event was the competition within the sect to compete for the three holy places. All the disciples who have entered the foundation building stage and have successfully completed the first seal must participate in this competition. For the disciples, the top three are certainly full of attraction, because it means that they can enter the holy land, face the origin of the five elements, and make the energy in the body The Five Elements Seal is more pure, which will bring immeasurable benefits to future practice. Even if you can't win the top three, you still need to strive for the top ten. Not only is it to win a glory for yourself and your master, but what is more attractive is the flying sword awarded to the top ten within the sect. Generally speaking, when the Five Elements Seal is first formed, the master will give you a flying sword. However, the quality of this flying sword is generally not very good. After all, it is just a transition before foundation building. When it comes to the foundation building stage, you will need a flying sword. A flying sword of good quality is used as his own magic weapon. As for such a powerful flying sword, a group of masters at the Golden Core stage cannot refine it. Only real people at the Nascent Soul stage and above can refine it. The flying swords ranked among the top three in the sect were hand-refined by Lin Haotian, who was ranked number one in the sect. Not only were they of good quality, but as a disciple of Qianyuan, it was also a great honor to possess a magic weapon refined by the master of the sect himself. . Hoshino and Zheng Xuanlong's goals are directly aimed at the top three in this competition. As for the flying swords refined by the sect leader, they don't attach much importance to it, because they already have flying swords that are not inferior to each other. The most important thing is that their flying swords are not inferior to the flying swords. The sword is most suitable for the sword technique you practice. Of course, it¡¯s one thing whether you like it or not, but it¡¯s another thing whether you want it or not. If you don¡¯t need it yourself, you can always give it away, right? Even if you don't give it away, it's still good to keep it as a collection or something. Even if you can't get into the top ten, you still have to strive for the top twenty, the top thirty, or even just one more place than you expected. This opportunity to compete and determine the ranking within the sect is basically only once in a lifetime. I only need to be ranked one higher than you. When we meet in the future, even if I am younger than you, you must still scream obediently. Senior brother. This is not a sectarian rule, but a conventional rule. People compete for a breath and Buddha competes for a stick of incense. Everyone wants to be a senior brother, but no one wants to be a junior brother. Therefore, among the disciples, there is more attention and discussion about the competition than about the sect leader's choice. Wherever he goes, As long as there are more than two people speaking, they must mention Dabi within three sentences. At the beginning of November, all the Qianyuan Sect disciples who were outside had already rushed back to the sect to prepare to observe this grand event that happens every five years. As for those disciples who wanted to participate in the competition, they had already left two months ago. When he goes out again, he only carefully supervises his disciples within the sect. Even Zheng Xuanlong of Xuanwu Mountain, who had the highest claim to win the championship, did not leave the Xuanwu Hall even after recovering from his injury. He just practiced hard behind closed doors. There is a reason why Zheng Xuanlong has the highest call for winning the championship. First, Zheng Xuanlong had already completed the Five Elements Seal four years ago. During these four years, he often went out to practice with his father. He has a broad vision and sufficient practical experience. , which is far beyond the reach of other disciples of the same generation. Secondly, Zheng Xuanlong's grandfather Zheng Boqi is the person in charge of the Xuanwu Mountain. He has no shortage of geniuses, earthly treasures, magic weapons and flying swords. Thirdly, in this competition, except for Zheng Xuanlong, the elders in the sect and the mountain masters who have no direct blood relatives must compete for the first place. Fourthly, the sect has defeated Zheng Xuanlong's Xingye twice. This one is most likely to be the same as Zheng Xuanlong. Those who compete for superiority will not be in good condition during this period. During that conflict, although Zheng Xuanlong was beaten by Hoshino until he vomited blood and fell into a coma, Hoshino himself was also seriously injured and fell unconscious, lying on the bed for nearly a day.In March, it is said that I went to the Five Elements Mirror Land within the sect, hoping that while forming the Five Elements Seal, I could also heal the injury. But later, according to rumors from the Qinglong lineage, although Hoshino successfully formed the Five Elements Seal, his injury only improved slightly, but he failed to recover. Among the disciples who are going to participate in this competition, who has never been to the Mirror Land, who doesn't know how huge the pressure and resistance is inside. Even if they enter in full strength, they can't walk even half of the way, not to mention that Hoshino is seriously injured? If you can't go far within the mirror image, how can the seals you create be pure? So everyone automatically excludes Hoshino from the top three. According to the most pessimistic predictions, Hoshino may have little hope of even entering the top twenty. The various speculations and the increasingly tense atmosphere have nothing to do with Hoshino. Hoshino is still as before, accompanying the fat master to recuperate in Qishui Palace. Listening to the coughs coming from Qishui Hall from time to time, all the disciples and servants who passed by Qishui Hall shook their heads and sighed, crying tears of sympathy for the miserable pair of master and disciple. Soon, November 20th came, and this day was the day of the intra-sect competition among the major sects in the world of cultivation. In the early morning, as the sun rises slowly in the east, the light of the Qianyuan Hall of the Qianyuan Sect shines straight into the sky, and the melodious bells ring through the thousands of valleys and peaks of the Qianyuan Mountains. On the south side of the grand and spectacular Jieyin Hall, there is a high platform. On the high platform is a row of chairs covered with yellow brocade. On the square more than ten steps away from the tall steps of the Jieyin Hall, there is a row of waist-high tables. The long platform is covered with a long black cloth. Volume 1 Chapter 418 Undercurrent On the broad square, more than 200 disciples wearing gray sect uniforms and carrying uniform sword scabbards stood neatly in the square according to age, starting from the beginning. There was silence in the square, except for a few weak coughs from time to time, which weakened the solemn atmosphere. And far away in the square, stood other disciples of the outer and inner sects, everyone in the Qinglong Mountain lineage: Yunyao , Dingqian, Fatty, Siyu, etc. are all inside. Such a grand event only happens once every five years, how could you miss it? Zheng Xuanlong stood at the head of the disciples. He was tall and handsome, and he listened to the coughing sounds from time to time. The corners of his mouth curled slightly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The coughing sound came from Hoshino, who was standing at the end of the line. Everyone in front of him was older and taller than him. Being blocked by many disciples, Hoshino was inconspicuous. A moment later, countless auspicious clouds slowly rose from the direction of Qianyuan Hall. Xiangyun seemed to move slowly, but in fact it was very fast. In a few breaths, it had reached the high platform of the square. The leader was Lin Haotian, the sect master, who was dressed in the sect master's attire, showing his majesty. Behind him were the peak masters and elders, all of whom had wide robes, wide sleeves, and tall crowns. Just by wearing attire, they already showed their majesty. The sect attaches great importance to the competition. Lin Haotian looked around at the disciples under the high platform who were gearing up and eager to try, and said with a smile: "I think you all have a clear understanding of the various situations of the competition." Seeing all the disciples nodding excitedly, Lin Haotian smiled slightly and said: "Then, I will I won't say anything more. I hope that the top three of our sect can stand in front of me before sunset. "After Lin Haotian finished speaking, he motioned for everyone to take their seats, and then with a wave of his sleeves, three sturdy middle-aged men each held a cup. He walked over with the scabbard sword and showed it to the disciples who were lined up one by one. The crowd suddenly made a slight noise. What these three middle-aged men have in their hands is the reward for the top three in this competition, the flying sword that Lin Haotian personally refined. After the display, the three middle-aged men walked to the front of the reception hall and placed their swords on the sword stand. Two elders slowly descended from the high platform. They were Elder Zhu Yuqing and Elder Wang Tingxuan. They came to the long table covered with black cloth. They waved their hands and lifted the black cloth. They saw neatly arranged items underneath. flying sword. The quality of these flying swords is average, even quite poor, but they are suitable for the transitional period. The elder in charge of the assessment randomly designated one among them and asked the participating disciples to collect it. They were required to establish contact with the flying sword as quickly as possible, control the sword and move it into the air, and then put it into the scabbard on the back. This is the first item in the competition: sheathing the sword. The flying sword taken will be the flying sword used by the disciple in this competition. This test is to assess the disciple's understanding and adaptability to the flying sword, and it is also for the fairness of the competition. Otherwise, the last one will be judged. Xiang Doujian doesn't need to compete at all, as long as the quality of his flying sword is better. Aren't people like Xingye and Zheng Xuanlong invincible? It can be seen that the sect has considered everything for this big competition, leaving almost no loopholes to take advantage of. Elder Wang Tingxuan announced loudly to the disciples: "The first event of the competition begins." Another elder Zhu Shenyi looked at the roster and sang loudly: "Zheng Xuanlong" Standing at the head of the square array, Zheng Xuanlong responded loudly He said: "Disciple is here" strode out, walked to the long table, saluted in the direction of the sect master, and then saluted each of the two elders in charge of the assessment. Elder Wang Tingxuan, who announced the start of the first event of the competition, had a dark face, pointed at a sword among a lot of swords at random, and said: "This is the sword." Zheng Xuanlong walked to the sword, concentrated for a moment, and pointed the sword with his right hand. Reach out. Place it on the handle of the flying sword and start communicating with the seals on the sword. Wang Yankun frowned slightly. From the details of this flying sword, the weapon refining techniques of the Xuanwu Mountain line could be vaguely seen. Although the elder Wang Tingxuan had a dark face, he pointed such a sword to Zheng Xuanlong. It was a case of favoritism, not to mention that Wang Yankun knew that Wang Tingxuan was one of the four supporters of Zheng Boqi's successor as sect leader. "However, Wang Yankun couldn't do anything to him. Wang Yankun¡¯s thoughts just flashed across his mind, and the flying sword was already flying in the air on the table. Elder Zhu Yuqing said loudly: "Zheng Xuanlong, three breaths." There was an uproar in the venue. What is the concept of three breaths? Put a mouthful of rice in your mouth, chew it, chew it, and it won't take more than three breaths to chew it and swallow it. This strength is simply too powerful. Zheng Xuanlong smiled slightly, retracted his sword finger, and the flying sword entered the scabbard behind him with a "choking" sound. He gave a salute and went to rest on the side. Before the competition is over, participating disciples are not allowed to leave the venue. After the uproar, the venue returned to silence. Zheng Xuanlong's results made all the disciples feel uneasy, which inevitably added a little more tension. At this time, several more weak coughs came from the silent venue. Zheng Xuanlong on the side smiled sarcastically, and the other disciples frowned in unison. Lin Haotian, who was sitting on the main seat, raised his eyebrows slightly and said to Wang Yankun on the side: "The injury of Xing Ye under your disciple is not healed yet?"  Wang Yankun frowned and said, "It shouldn't be a serious problem." Zheng Boqi on the other side smiled and said, "If it's hurt, it's better not to force it. If you force it, it will damage the foundation and it will not be beautiful." These words It's reasonable, and it really looks like he's thinking about Hoshino. Wang Yankun "hummed" and didn't answer. On the field, the assessment of sheathing the sword was carried out very quickly. After a while, the half was passed. The person with the shortest time only used eight breaths, and the person with the longest time only used fifteen breaths. He was standing on the side with his head downcast. It looks like an eggplant with frost. The elders were very satisfied with the potential of these disciples and nodded in admiration from time to time. Only Wang Yankun frowned and looked depressed. "Liu Muqing, ten breaths." Elder Zhu Yuqing's voice sounded loudly. Wang Yankun's frown relaxed slightly. Liu Muqing is the beloved disciple of his eldest disciple Zhu Yifan, and he is also a disciple that Wang Yankun values ????very much. The result of ten breaths is not good, but it is definitely not bad, and his performance is normal. . Liu Muqing put away the flying sword, and after retreating to the side, he glanced worriedly at Hoshino who covered his mouth and coughed from time to time, sighed, and felt a little worried. Half an hour later, among the more than two hundred disciples, only Hoshino was left standing alone in the field. "Xingye" Elder Zhu Yuqing shouted loudly. Hoshino walked towards the long table, covering his mouth and coughing from time to time as he walked. "Xingye, if your injury has not healed, please do not use force." Elder Zhu Yuqing said pleasantly, with a trace of regret flashing in his eyes. "Thank you, uncle. I'm fine. I'm just used to coughing. Cough cough." Hoshino could feel that Elder Zhu Yuqing's concern and love were sincere. Volume 1 Chapter 419 Black Hand "Yeah." Zhu Yuqing nodded and stopped talking. When he watched Xingye walking towards the horizontal table, he saw Wang Tingxuan releasing a flying sword alone, and his fingers had just left the hilt, and he couldn't help but frown. There are more than ten flying swords on the long table. It is not that some disciples failed to sheath the swords before, but that the sect has prepared a few more swords to meet the unexpected needs. Generally speaking, except for the participating disciples, other people do not touch the flying swords. Even the person who presides over the assessment is the same. He only specifies it in vain and allows the disciples to collect it on their own. Although this is not a rigid rule of the competition, the elders who are doing the assessment have always done this to show their magnanimity. Just now Wang Tingxuan picked up the flying sword, this? Something seems wrong. Zhu Yuqing was about to speak, but then he changed his mind and looked at the high platform. Sect leader Lin Haotian was talking to Zheng Boqi. They seemed to be discussing something and did not look inside the venue at all. Wang Yankun's eyes happened to be caught by a man who was serving tea to Lin Haotian. The figure of the handyman was obscured. Neither Lin Haotian nor Wang Yankun saw it, and Zhu Yuqing even pretended not to see it. It is true that he, Zhu Yuqing, appreciates Hoshino and cares about his younger generations, but he has always disliked Wang Yankun's frankness and publicity. At the meeting where the elders recommended the candidate for the sect master, it was he who expressed that he wanted to take another look, in order to be different from himself. It seems that there is no need for Wang Yankun to offend Wang Tingxuan, not to mention the physical condition of Hoshino, who coughs slightly weakly from time to time. It may not be a problem to leave the competition place as early as possible, or to rank lower. Bad thing. Xingye walked to the long table, Wang Tingxuan still had a dark face, pointed at the flying sword he just took out, and said expressionlessly: "This one." Xingye nodded, coughed twice, and stood In front of the long sword, he concentrated for a moment, stretched out the sword finger of his right hand, and already touched the hilt. Zhu Yuqing pressed his hand, and the hourglass in front of him started timing. As soon as he touched the hilt of the sword, Hoshino's spiritual consciousness quickly penetrated into the sword. Before even taking a breath, the spiritual patterns on half of the sword had begun to appear slightly. Zhu Yuqing, who was staring at Xingye, nodded slightly. Depending on the situation, with just one breath, all the spiritual patterns in the sword will be captured by Xingye's spiritual consciousness. In another one to two breaths of control time, the flying sword will be collected by Xingye. This star field is really not a mortal thing, no worse than Zheng Xuanlong. At this moment, Wang Tingxuan's mouth raised slightly, almost unnoticeably, and the spiritual patterns on the flying sword suddenly receded quickly like a tide. How is this going? Zhu Yuqing's face suddenly became heavy. It seemed that Wang Tingxuan had really done some tricks on the sword. He glanced at Wang Tingxuan and saw the old god Wang Tingxuan standing next to him, his expression unchanged at all. I looked at the hourglass again, and saw that the sand was flowing very fast, and it was already two breaths away in the blink of an eye. Looking at Xingye again, he saw that Xingye had closed his eyes and his face looked quite solemn. He seemed to have realized something was wrong. Zhu Yuqing couldn't help but shake his head slightly. On the high platform, Wang Yankun tightly grasped the armrests of the chair with both hands, staring intently at Hoshino, who was concentrating with his eyes closed. No wonder Wang Yankun was nervous. Looking at Hoshino's appearance, he clearly encountered a problem. If he couldn't even hold back the flying sword, he wouldn't have to participate in the next two games and would be eliminated directly. But Hoshino's goal is to be in the top three. Third breath, Hoshino There was also a slight sweat on his forehead, but the spiritual pattern's retreat like a tide was blocked. It just advanced and retreated suddenly, which seemed very difficult. A trace of ridicule flashed in Wang Tingxuan's eyes. No one knew that he had just taken advantage of the moment when Wang Yankun was blocked from sight to do some tricks on the sword and slightly changed one of the spiritual patterns. If he were a disciple above the fusion stage, this kind of tricks would Of course, it¡¯s unstoppable. Even if others come to investigate, they can¡¯t tell anything. But this change is absolutely fatal for a newcomer like Hoshino who has not been in the industry for a long time and has not cultivated deeply. Wang Tingxuan has I am very sure that even if I cannot prevent Hoshino from sheathing his sword successfully, I will definitely not let Hoshino enter the top twenty. Thinking of this, Wang Tingxuan glanced at Zheng Boqi on the high platform unconsciously. The two of them looked at each other and saw a hint of smile in each other's eyes. At this moment, Xingye raised his finger and suddenly left Feijian. There was a "boom" sound, and the table where the sword was placed suddenly exploded, and sawdust flew into the air. Wang Tingxuan's eyes were not on the table at this time. Unprepared, his head and face were suddenly covered with sawdust. Wang Tingxuan was furious and was about to scold him when Zhu Yuqing, who was listening a little further away, suddenly sang loudly: "Xingye, four breaths." When Wang Tingxuan raised his head, he saw a flying sword flying in the air. Under the sunlight, the black light shone brightly. , Yao Jiao is like a dragon. After a long while, the stunned Wang Tingxuan turned his eyes and looked at Xingye, only to see Xingye pointing his sword at his chest, looking at him with a smile but not a smile. Wang Tingxuan felt guilty and subconsciously averted his eyes. He suddenly let out a soft "ah" and hurriedly cleaned up the sawdust on his body. Hoshino smiled slightly, retracted his sword finger, and put the flying sword into its sheath. At that time, as soon as Hoshino's spiritual thoughts penetrated the sword, he knew that someone had tampered with the sword, but how could such manipulation be seen by Hoshino, who was walking out of the mirror teleportation array. In the spiritual consciousness, there is a faint beam of black.With a single stroke, all the spiritual patterns in the sword were penetrated, and even minor modifications were made. As for the solemn look on his face and the drops of sweat on his forehead, they are not fake. They are because he tried his best to control the destructive thunder and not let it out. Otherwise, I'm afraid it would be too shocking. But at the last moment, Hoshino Still couldn't completely control it, but fortunately, the ray of destructive thunder that was released hit the table in time. This was the reason why the wooden table suddenly exploded. Of course, the flying sawdust also covered the tiny rays of the destructive thunder. light. Zhu Yuqing came over with a smile, patted Hoshino on the shoulder, and said: "The younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared." Hoshino was naturally humble. Zhu Yuqing suddenly asked: "Xingye, what's your cough?" Xingye smiled honestly and said: "I don't know what's going on with this cough. I don't cough when practicing, but I keep coughing as soon as I relax. , I also told my uncle just now that I just got used to coughing and it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Zhu Yuqing nodded and said with a smile: ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± He glanced meaningfully at Wang Tingxuan who was busy cleaning up the sawdust, turned around and walked back to himself. location went. Hoshino, who put away the flying sword, naturally headed towards the place where the disciples gathered. After cleaning up the sawdust, Wang Tingxuan looked at Xingye's back and let out an angry "hum", with a cold murderous intention flashing in his eyes. Xingye slowly walked towards the disciples who were resting beside him. When he reached Zheng Xuanlong, he suddenly slowed down his steps, bared his teeth at Zheng Xuanlong and smiled. Volume 1 Chapter 420 Capture the Flag The white teeth radiated a cold white light in the sun. When Zheng Xuanlong looked at it, he felt that the way Xingye bared his teeth was like a bloodthirsty wolf looking to devour someone. He suddenly felt a chill on his neck, tiny Millet grains popped up on the skin, and I felt a chill in my heart. I couldn't help but take a step back. When I looked again, I found that Hoshino had already passed by rubbing his shoulder, and I couldn't help feeling embarrassed. Wang Yankun saw that Xingye had put away the flying sword, and the flying sword seemed different from the previous one. After thinking about it, he immediately understood the key. He glanced at Zheng Boqi, who had a blue face, and smiled. After Hoshino returned to the queue of disciples, a group of handymen quickly entered the scene and cleared away the flying swords and other objects on the table in front of the hall. Among them was Liu Muqing's father Liu Yang. Liu Yang was sincerely happy to be ranked among the top ten in one category, and he felt very refreshed when he got up. The results of the first event of the competition came out soon. Zheng Xuanlong ranked first with an astonishing result of three breaths, while Hoshino's four breaths ranked second, and the third place was Liu Yiyuan and Liu Muqing of Zhuqueshan. Eighth. In fact, it is related to their own performance. Every disciple has already silently arranged his own ranking in his heart. The venue was cleared within a few breaths, and Lin Haotian waved to the two elders, signaling the start of the second item. The two Wang Yankuns bowed to the sect leader and entered the reception hall. After a short while, the bronze sculpture of the exotic beast on the top of the Hall of Reception flashed with light, and in an instant the entire Hall of Reception was ablaze with brilliance. At the same time, the railings and columns carved with strange birds and animals around the square lit up one after another, and beams of light rushed across. Out of the sky, these light pillars met two by two in mid-air, and then spread out. In just an instant, a brilliance barrier was formed that included the entire square and all the disciples in the square. Once the barrier was completed, the strange beasts on the top of the hall were released again. Guanghua, a shining beam of light soared into the sky, and the golden light of the Qianyuan Hall deep in the Qianyuan Mountain soared into the sky at the same time. At the same time, outside the Five Elements mirror barrier at the junction of Liantian Peak and Longyang Peak, Master Zhongyang was sitting upright with a solemn expression. The huge Five Elements shadow behind him flashed with brilliance. In addition to the huge difference in size, it was different from the mirror image. The five-element flow diagrams inside are almost exactly the same. Master Chongyang opened his eyes, and light burst out from his eyes. The Five Elements Circulation Diagram behind him rose rapidly. In the mirror enchantment, a huge multicolored brilliance rose up, rushed into the phantom, and topped the Five Elements phantom. High in the sky, two other rays of light turned and gathered on this phantom. "But Master Chongyang's eyes were tightly closed, his breath was gone, as if he was dead. Outside the reception hall, Elder Zhu Yuqing slowly walked out of the hall carrying a long pole wrapped in red cloth. He stood at the foot of the steps in front of the hall and looked at the five elements slowly rotating in the air. With a wave of his hand, the pole instantly broke through the barrier, and the exposed end suddenly sank. With a "boom" sound, a huge white marble floor tile was cracked inch by inch, and one end of the long pole was deeply inserted into the ground. The other end of the pole, which had not lost its momentum, suddenly pressed forward, and when the pole tip was about to touch the ground, it suddenly shook, and the pole suddenly rebounded with a "woo" sound, and the sound of "buzz, buzz" continued. The cloth wrapped around the pole was loosened, and was torn apart in an instant, unfolding in the wind, but it was a blood-red flag with a large golden character on the flag - "win". The second event of the competition - capture the flag. The flag was displayed, The five-element phantom in the sky rotated rapidly, and a huge beam of light reflected back down, instantly falling on the barrier in front of the Jieyin Hall. Suddenly, a huge light bridge with colorful lights was formed in the air. Its beauty was stunning. The creation of heaven and earth, its shape is magnificent, and it is the work of ghosts and axes. The old people in the sect all know that if the other four mountains and two peaks are like this at this moment, then it will not be the enchantment of this test that is opened, but the enchantment of dryness. Yuanzong¡¯s mountain-protecting formation¡ªDingding Qianyuan Formation. As soon as the reflected beam of light reached the boundary of the square, a strong wind suddenly blew up inside the boundary, and the sky was covered with smoke and dust. The shocked and stunned disciples screamed "Ah", and their bodies were blown back like a fallen leaf by the sudden strong wind. This time, the disciples' respective cultivation levels and reaction abilities were immediately revealed. Some disciples were blown away and almost hit the farthest barrier, but some disciples stabilized their steps in time. Under the heavy pressure, the smoke quickly calmed down. It was clear from the high platform that the disciples in the barrier were rearranged by the strong wind and were clearly divided into several camps. The first camp only had seven people. Hoshino and Zheng Xuanlong were on the list. Liu Yiyuan, who was ranked third in the first competition, actually fell into the second camp, while Liu Muqing, who was eighth, stood tenaciously in this camp. Lin Haotian nodded, obviously very satisfied in his heart, and said to his left and right: "The potential of the disciples in this period is very good." Wang Yankun and Zheng Boqi both smiled and nodded. In previous years, one or two disciples were always blown away by this item. He fell to the ground, but this time all the disciples actually stood still. Wang Yankun responded with a smile: "The disciples before the Foundation Establishment as a whole have such potential, and the elders in charge of the outer sect are indispensable." Lin Haotian nodded, turned to Elder Fang, who was in charge of the outer sect, and said with a smile: "Wang Yankun said this Yes, Elder Fang¡¯s hard work has paid off.¡± Elder Fang was very humble, but he was also somewhat proud.Zheng Boqi showed no expression at all and secretly cursed: "Flattery". Lin Haotian said to Wang Yankun again: "That Xingye under your sect is really good. He can compete with Xuanlong under Zheng Boqi's sect after he first formed the Five Elements Seal Talisman. In time, he will definitely become a rising star of our Qianyuan Sect. Wang Yankun cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your praise, Sect Master. Junior brother and I also value this kid Hoshino very highly. " Lin Haotian nodded, and suddenly asked: "What happened to Xingye's cough before? I see you're quite worried? " Zheng Boqi immediately pricked up his ears. Wang Yankun replied: "Back to senior brother, this kid Hoshino has been coughing since he recovered from his injury. Now he coughs less. I checked with him and found that there is no problem with his body. It seems that he is just a habit of coughing. Yes, I frowned before because I was worried that this child's constant coughing would affect other brothers and sisters. Lin Haotian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I see, that's it." "After saying that, he laughed. Zheng Boqi cursed in his heart: "It's so shameless to act so coquettishly." After thinking about it, he cursed secretly: "Old fox." There was a crackling sound in the air, and his black hair was blown as straight as an arrow. His fists were clenched, but his feet were like nails and his body was as motionless as a mountain. If it weren't for this, he might not be able to do it. You won't hear the rumor that if Zheng Xuanlong wins the first place in this competition and successfully condenses the Five Elements Seal back from the Holy Land, Zheng Boqi will officially inform the sect and allow Zheng Xuanlong to return to the sect and recognize his ancestor. Volume 1 Chapter 421 Teasing The sudden force of the wind was indeed powerful, and Hoshino could not bear to stand still. However, Hoshino could have stopped before Zheng Xuanlong, or even stood far in front of him, but this would be too eye-catching. I don¡¯t want to become a monster in the eyes of everyone. If I want to win, just win a little. This is just the beginning. What¡¯s the harm in taking two more steps back? So I chose to retreat and stood two steps behind Zheng Xuanlong. The red flag had been set up, the beam of light had arrived, the strong wind and pressure were activated, everything was ready. A huge hourglass was carried to the left side of the temple. A huge drum stand was carried to the right side of the temple. A tall man with a red cloth on his head and a red belt on his waist, with bare arms and a thick drumstick in each hand, stood in front of the drum stand. There was silence inside the barrier, the crowd fighting outside the barrier was silent, and Wang Yankun and others on the high platform were silent. Zhu Yuqing turned around and looked at the high platform, waiting for Guangyu Wang Yankun to give instructions. Lin Haotian raised his hand slightly to signal, Zhu Yuqing bowed, turned around and shouted to the barrier: "Capture the flag" The man under the giant drum raised his arms. "Ah ah" the man yelled, his voice was loud and high, and the long tail tone was even more high-pitched, like the cry of a ferocious beast. Zhu Yuqing waved his hand, and from the bottom of the hourglass five steps away from him, fine sand poured down like water. "Dong" the drumsticks fell heavily on the drum surface, and the Jingshen Drum exploded with a bang. The sound spread into the barrier like a roar of thunder, which shook the hearts of the disciples inside the barrier, and a rush of blood suddenly rushed straight to their foreheads. . He stood up, raised his legs, and braved the strong wind to move forward towards the victory flag fifty feet away from him. The drums beat one after another, the sound was heart-stirring, and the flags were flying in the air, eager to break through the sky. The strong wind destroyed the balance of the body and hindered the body from moving forward. All the disciples had a hard time walking. Zheng Xuanlong, who was leading the way, not only had a hard time walking, but also felt depressed. As he moved forward, Zheng Xuanlong always paid attention to the disciples in the same group as him. What shocked him was that when the other disciples moved forward to be twenty feet away from the victory flag, they began to distance themselves from him. But that Hoshino was always only two steps behind him. When he raised his leg, Hoshino also raised his leg. When he stopped, Hoshino also stopped. It was always like this. Frustrated by Hoshino's hands twice, and only using one breath longer than himself when sheathing the sword, Zheng Xuanlong was already extremely wary of Hoshino. Zheng Xuanlong still couldn't believe it. Wasn't this Hoshino just forging the seal for less than a month? How could he do it? Such a level of cultivation? He knew in advance that Elder Wang Tingxuan would do some tricks on the sword when sheathing the sword, and when Wang Tingxuan picked up and put down the flying sword, Zheng Xuanlong concluded that Hoshino must be expelled in the first item. Leaving the venue. Because of the manipulations done in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, how can a disciple who has not yet reached the foundation building stage solve it? I have tried the same flying sword before, but I couldn't solve it no matter what. However, Hoshino did it, and it only took four breaths. When he thought of this, Zheng Xuanlong felt a deep sense of frustration in his heart. When he thought of Hoshino's arrogant smile and those cold white teeth when he walked past him after sheathing his sword, he felt a wave of anger in his heart. Cold, thinking that Xingye was always only two steps away from him, like a lingering ghost, Zheng Xuanlong felt his back was numb and his knees were a little weak. After taking two more steps, Zheng Xuanlong suddenly rolled his eyes, exerted force on his feet, and his speed suddenly increased. Seeing Zheng Xuanlong suddenly change speed, Hoshino curled his lips and quickened his pace. The wind inside the barrier is very strong, and the closer to the victory flag, the stronger the wind becomes, and the pressure from top to bottom is also very strong, and with each foot of distance shortened, the wind speed and pressure increase geometrically. It is very difficult to move forward in such an environment, but compared with the world fog, the difficulty is much smaller. The resistance in the boundary fog is viscous. Walking through it is like walking in strong glue. The resistance is a viscous force and is static. It is difficult to borrow force from it. The wind in the barrier is moving, and Hoshino's habitual prediction of the trajectory makes it easy for Hoshino to borrow power as long as he pays attention to his body balance. Therefore, this test of the competition is not really difficult for Hoshino. Seeing how difficult it is for Zheng Xuanlong to walk, if he is willing, he can easily surpass it in just a moment. The fine sand flies down from the gap like a torrent, and the height of the sand in the hourglass slowly decreases at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hourglass has passed more than half way, and the crowd watching on the square has gone from being silent, to whispering and making a little noise, to now talking to each other happily with smiles on their faces. The atmosphere has become more and more lively. What caused this change , are two disciples who are struggling to move forward in the barrier. These two disciples have already set foot in the ten-foot area, and the other disciple closest to them is Suzaku Mountain disciple Liu Yiyuan who is fifteen feet away. These two people are Zheng Xuanlong and Xingye. They look very strange. Of course, the strange one should be Xingye who is following behind. This Hoshino always follows Zheng Xuanlong, sometimes one step behind, sometimes half a step behind. When everyone thinks he can catch up with Zheng Xuanlong, he always slows down, but can't catch up. You say he is following behind. This is to reduce the pressure by using the person in front to block the wind.Right? Not really, because he and Zheng Xuanlong are not in a straight line. You said that he was not capable of chasing Zheng Xuanlong. No, it was not true. It was much easier for him to lift his feet and move than Zheng Xuanlong. Zheng Xuanlong started from a distance of twenty feet and changed the frequency of his progress many times. Sometimes he moved fast and sometimes he walked slowly. , even deliberately stopped a few times, but Hoshino just didn't go beyond it. Gradually, everyone on the sidelines finally understood that Hoshino was teasing Zheng Xuanlong. Looking secretly at the side of Qinglong Mountain, I saw that everyone was smiling, and the fat man was covering his mouth with one hand. His whole body was trembling, and he obviously couldn't stop laughing. On the other hand, the disciples here at Xuanwu Mountain were all pale-faced, and Zheng Youbing¡¯s hands and feet were trembling, clearly angry. Of course, Zheng Xuanlong felt the most uncomfortable. In such an environment, it was most important to move forward steadily and maintain a fixed traveling frequency. However, in order to cause trouble for Hoshino, Zheng Xuanlong forcibly changed the traveling frequency several times. "This guy just Is it the five-element seal you just created? "Zheng Xuanlong, who failed to cause trouble to Hoshino but consumed a lot of his energy, kept cursing in his mind. Since you can't get rid of him, just ignore him. Zheng Xuanlong suppressed his anger and concentrated on his own way. After following for another three feet, Xingye discovered that Zheng Xuanlong did not change the frequency, and knew that this guy was in trouble. "If you don't change, I will change." Hoshino took two quick steps and walked abreast of Zheng Xuanlong, assuming a transcendent posture. bygones? How could Zheng Xuanlong accept this? So he gritted his teeth and Zheng Xuanlong also quickened his pace. Volume 1 Chapter 422 Mutation The corner of Xingye's mouth curled up slightly and he took a step forward. Zheng Xuanlong suppressed his blush, and he pushed hard with his feet and took a step forward. Hoshino took another step, and Zheng Xuanlong quickly followed. It was also ten steps, but Hoshino was unexpectedly a full step ahead of Zheng Xuanlong, because one took a big step and the other took a small step. This situation seemed a bit strange. Those who take big steps look very relaxed, but those who take small steps are actually very difficult. The spectators could clearly see that every step Hoshino took was clearly forcing Zheng Xuanlong to take steps at the same time. After these ten steps, Zheng Xuanlong's face was so red that he was almost bleeding. Lin Haotian's expression on the high platform did not change much, but from his cheeks that twitched slightly from time to time, it could be seen that he had endured it very hard. Glancing at Zheng Boqi, whose face was ashen and his robe sleeves were trembling as he sat on the chair, Lin Haotian turned to Wang Yankun, who looked calm and calm, and said, "Junior brother, this" Wang Yankun turned to look at Lin Haotian, who was facing the square He winked and continued: "It doesn't seem appropriate." Wang Yankun knew what Lin Haotian meant as soon as he saw it. He glanced at Zheng Boqi, who was turning blue, smiled slightly, and said to Lin Haotian: "Junior brother, I understand." He turned his face, stood up and shouted softly to the venue: "Nonsense!" The voice came out, and everyone on the high platform could hear it clearly. But after leaving the high platform, the sound was concentrated into a bunch, and was sent straight to the end. boundary. This level of cultivation is really powerful. Zheng Boqi thought that he could do it even if he was careful and concentrated, but it was a bit difficult to be so relaxed and comfortable, opening his mouth to speak, and his face became even more ugly when he thought about it. Xingye, who was about to enter the five-foot area, originally wanted to tease Zheng Xuanlong again. In Xingye's mind, if Zheng Xuanlong was not angry enough to vomit blood, this cat-and-mouse game would have failed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly heard a soft shout, turned around and looked towards the high platform, and saw the master standing on the high platform staring at him expressionlessly. Although he was unwilling to give in, Xingye still refused to go against his master's words. He scratched his head, turned to look at Zheng Xuanlong, smiled "hehe", exerted force on his feet, took two steps in a row, and stepped into the five-foot area. , the distance was instantly opened. The people watching outside the field were enjoying themselves, when they suddenly saw Hoshino speeding up and moving away from him, as if he was no longer ready to play with Zheng Xuanlong. They felt a little strange, and the noisy scene suddenly became quiet. At this moment, a voice full of resentment rang out from a group of people in Qinglong Mountain: "This old guy is doing everything he can to ruin other people's good deeds." A girl's angry voice immediately followed: "Damn fat man, do you dare to arrange for my grandpa?" Everyone turned around and saw that it was the fat man from Qinglong Mountain. They saw that the fat man was covering his shoulders, and behind him was a girl standing with her hands on her hips, looking angry, but it was Siyu. Obviously, Siyu was angry at the fat man for his rude words and was venting her anger on her grandfather. Seeing that the fat man covered his arms and dared not speak in anger, Siyu probably got punched by Siyu. When they saw it was these two people, everyone immediately looked away. The fat man is famous for being unreasonable, and no one wants to mess with him. However, the only one who can use this tone to get angry with this monster, except Wang Yankun and his wife, is Wang Siyu, who has always been loved by everyone. This is probably a bit of a joke. , let one thing drop another thing. Thinking back to Hoshino's actions in the venue before looking back at the high platform, it didn't take much thinking to know that Wang Yankun must have scolded Hoshino. Thinking about how rare it was to watch a good show, but it was ruined by Wang Yankun, I felt towards the fat man's vulgar and disrespectful words. I deeply agree. Secretly taking a look at Zheng Youbing's face, he saw that his face was already turning green. After five feet, the wind force and resistance changed almost step by step. After three feet, Xingye was not distracted and used all his strength, and had no time to care about Zheng Xuanlong. With this all-out effort, everyone could only see Hoshino's slightly bent knees shaking up and down while his body was shaking up and down and left and right at a strange frequency. Most of the onlookers were discerning people. , how could he not see that Xingye was using such a method to relieve his own strength, and couldn't help but admire him. Looking at Xingye who was gradually distancing himself from him, Zheng Xuanlong's chest was surging with energy and blood, and he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Half a moment later, Zheng Xuanlong had just stepped into the three-foot area, and Xingye was only two steps away from the victory flag. Zheng Xuanlong sighed and completely gave up the idea of ??competing with Hoshino for first place in this assessment. Thinking about the fact that the other disciples are far behind me, and besides, I already got the first place in the first assessment, as long as I can get the second place this time, I can still be tied for the top spot with Hoshino, and I feel at ease. . There were only two steps away from the victory flag, and Hoshino was already under the flying blood-red flag. One step further, Hoshino stretched out his right hand, and he got it immediately. Hoshino was quite excited. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand grasped the flagpole, a sudden change occurred. A surge of overbearing true power suddenly poured into his body from the flagpole. Hoshino clearly felt that there was a small but murderous spiritual consciousness. As the true essence invaded his body, he suddenly lost control. After taking control of the body, another stream of spiritual consciousness followed, but this spiritual consciousness did not contain murderous intent, but was full of anger, and seemed to be chasing the former.Face that spiritual consciousness. The first stream of spiritual consciousness that was full of murderous intent and went straight to the foundation-building stage of Xingye belonged to Wang Tingxuan, who controlled the hub of the Jie Yin Palace, while the other spiritual consciousness that followed it was from Zhong Yang, who controlled the phantom of the Five Elements outside the Five Elements Mirror. . If Wang Tingxuan is allowed to drive straight in, Xingye is afraid that his life will not be saved, and these two spiritual consciousnesses pass through the flagpole through the light beam and then enter Xingye's body. The huge energy fluctuations of the light beam perfectly cover up the unusual movements of these two spiritual consciousnesses, and outsiders are unable to do so. Realizing that Wang Tingxuan's spiritual consciousness was about to rush into Xingye's foundation building stage, at the critical moment, Zhong Yang, who had been sitting quietly outside the mirror, frowned, held his hands together, and formed a mysterious hand seal. Xingye only felt that his chest was There was a sharp pain, as if something exploded in my chest. "Wow" a mouthful of blood spurted out, but it was blown all over my body and face by the strong wind. Suddenly I heard a voice saying urgently in my heart: "Pull down the flag" was a resolute voice that left no room for doubt. At the same time, Wang Tingxuan, who was in the reception hall, made a "pop" sound, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The light ball between his hands dimmed, and the light pillar connecting the light ball and the strange beast on the top of the hall was extremely gray, and was about to be annihilated. But the brilliance that was originally shining stably in the square barrier was in chaos, and seemed to be scattered and exploding. "If this barrier explodes, the more than two hundred disciples in the barrier will definitely be unlucky. How can that happen? The sound of Jingshen's drums suddenly stopped, and the disciples inside the barrier were stunned when they saw the brilliance flashing around the barrier. The crowd watching the battle at the side of the field suddenly fell silent. Volume 1 Chapter 423 Pulling the Flag When Zhu Yuqing outside the main hall saw something strange, he moved and entered the main hall in an instant. When he saw Wang Tingxuan's condition, he knew that something was wrong with this old man. He quickly sat down cross-legged, held his hands in vain, and concentrated for a moment. , there was a bright ball of light between his hands, and the brilliance suddenly burst out, and a beam of light rushed under the belly of the strange beast on the top of the hall, replacing Wang Tingxuan. "But the square barrier is still unstable and may collapse and burst at any time. All the monks on the high platform stood up, their faces extremely solemn. Such a thing has never happened in previous competitions. Lin Haotian turned around and gave two orders. Elder Fang, who was in charge of the outer sect, moved from the high platform to the reception hall in the blink of an eye, taking over the position of Elder Zhu Yuqing. Wang Yankun's wife Xiao Zhishui's figure flashed, and golden light flashed, like an arrow, towards Lian Tianfeng. The Five Elements Mirror Land at the junction with Longyang Peak has gone. At this moment, outside the mirror, Chen Zhongyang, who was sitting cross-legged and motionless like silence, frowned, his body was shaking, and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, looking extremely hard. As the fulcrum that inherits the spiritual power of the Qianyuan Hall, the Jieyin Hall, and the Mirror Five Elements, Chongyang controls the entire barrier. His and Wang Tingxuan's spiritual consciousness are interoperable. As soon as Wang Tingxuan's spiritual consciousness revealed his murderous intent, Zhong Yang already knew it. Wang Tingxuan's act of wanting to kill Xingye seemed a bit unbelievable to Shen Chongyang. To do such a thing through the eyes of the light pillar array was to disregard the lives of more than 200 disciples in the barrier. And to do such an arrogant thing so blatantly under his nose is to blatantly ignore his heavy Yang, and to blatantly threaten and kidnap him with the lives of more than 200 disciples. Of course, Chongyang was furious at the way cultivators act. Whether it is right or wrong, whether it makes sense or not is secondary. The most important thing is to have a perfect Taoist mind and clear thoughts. How could Zhong Yang, who was already upright, endure such naked contempt and kidnapping? If you can tolerate this, it is definitely against your heart. If it violates the original intention, how can the thoughts be understood and how can the Tao mind be perfected? Therefore, Chong Yang's spiritual consciousness decisively followed him. When Shen Chongyang thought about it, his tracking exposed Wang Tingxuan's motive, so he should have withdrawn quickly. Who knew that Wang Tingxuan didn't care about him at all, and his spiritual consciousness went straight to the Xingye Foundation Building Period. If Wang Tingxuan¡¯s spiritual consciousness penetrates into Xingye¡¯s foundation-building soul, what¡¯s the point? This Xingye is not only a disciple that junior brother Wang Yankun is optimistic about, but also a person who has made great contributions to the sect. Even he, Zhong Yang, is very fond of him. Seeing that Xingye was at a very critical moment, he used the Heavy Yang Seal Technique to decisively cut off Wang Tingxuan's spiritual consciousness. In order to break the connection between Wang Yankun's spiritual consciousness and keep the barrier from exploding for a short period of time, Zhong Yang used his natal essence. This time, it was a lose-lose outcome. Zhong Yang could no longer do anything for Hoshino, and even One's own golden elixir spiritual consciousness tends to be unstable. As soon as Chong Yang was injured, he immediately knew that he was seriously injured and could no longer control the opening and closing of the barrier. If the barrier explodes, both himself and the monk in the Hall of Leading will be seriously injured. What's even more frightening is that all the disciples in the barrier will die. Therefore, at the moment when his spiritual consciousness disappeared, Zhong Yang sent a message at the same time, notifying Xingye to pull the flag, and then tried his best to keep the barrier from exploding. Only by pulling out the victory flag as the center of the formation and allowing the barrier to naturally dissipate will no harm be caused to the disciples, and at the same time, it is possible for Zhong Yang to escape unscathed. Hoshino¡¯s performance in the mirror land that day made Zhong Yang place his only hope on him. But all this must be done quickly. As soon as Xingye vomited blood, Wang Yankun, who had been paying attention, immediately realized that something was wrong. He stood up suddenly and stared at Xingye closely, but he did not find anything wrong. Immediately afterwards, the brilliance of the barrier suddenly became chaotic, and everyone was shocked. They stood up and stared at the barrier. They saw Elder Zhu Yuqing who was leading the outside of the hall enter the hall instantly, but the barrier was still unstable, and everyone was even more confused. My heart was in my throat. In one or two breaths, a thin golden light came rapidly from the direction of Qianyuan Palace, but it was a flying sword that conveyed the message. Looking at the speed, it was obvious that he was in a hurry. Lin Haotian stretched out his hand and took the flying sword in his hand, holding the sword with his hand. As soon as it was touched, fireworks exploded. It was obvious that Xiao Zhishui was in a hurry when he fired the sword. He only wanted to speed up the flying sword and deliver the message as quickly as possible. He did not consider the distance and the amount of real energy used. As soon as Lin Haotian got the Flying Sword, he immediately knew the seriousness of the matter, and his beard trembled slightly. Looking at the barrier, my mind raced to think of a solution. But after the barrier is formed, it can only be recovered by Chongyang. The spiritual power cultivated by others is different from Chongyang, and there is no way to replace it. If the barrier is broken with force, both Chongyang and Wang Yankun in the Hall will be seriously injured. Judging from the news from Feijian, it is feared that if the barrier is broken, Chongyang will die, and if If one mistake is made incorrectly, the Qianyuan Hall, the Jieyin Hall, and even the mirror image will suffer disaster. what to do? Lin Haotian, who was usually calm and graceful, felt like he was on fire. He hadn't experienced this kind of suffering in hundreds of years, right? "Look, Hoshino is about to pull out the flag."   A burst of exclamations suddenly erupted from the crowd watching at the square. "Pull down the flag?" Upon hearing these two words, the monks on the high platform were stunned, but Lin Haotian's eyes lit up. He suddenly thought that if the barrier was to be safe, the only way now was for people within the barrier to pull down the victory flag that served as the center of the formation. However, since the beginning of the competition, I have never heard of anyone pulling out the victory flag in the second assessment. It¡¯s not that no one wants to pull it out, but that no one can pull it out. Every time those who win the first place in this assessment will try to pull out the flag, but without exception they all fail. This is not just the weight of a flag, it carries the pressure of the entire barrier, including the pressure of the Jieyin Hall, the Qianyuan Hall, and even the Five Elements Mirror. Can Hoshino do it? How many more people can come together? Not to mention that the person who can pull out the flag must at least reach the Golden Core level, but with the group of disciples in the barrier who haven't even built the foundation, what's the difference between pulling it out by one person and pulling it out by two hundred people? Moreover, Zheng Xuanlong, who is closest to Xingye, is still three feet away, and the other disciples are even further away. If Zheng Xuanlong arrives at the victory flag despite the strong wind, not to mention whether he will still have the energy to help Xingye pull the flag, just look at the speed, at least A quarter of an hour. Within a quarter of an hour, I'm afraid the barrier would have exploded long ago. Should he risk the death of Zhong Yang and the destruction of the Qianyuan and Jieyin halls, and forcefully break the barrier immediately, or should he wait and see if Hoshino can create a miracle? Lin Haotian looked at Wang Yankun beside him with hesitant eyes. But he saw Wang Yankun clenching his fists and staring at the barrier. Following Wang Yankun's gaze, Lin Haotian looked into the venue. Volume 1 Chapter 424 Coming one after another Under the flag of victory, Hoshino turned around, pressed his right shoulder tightly against the flagpole, and assumed a crotch position while riding a horse, holding the flagpole tightly with both hands downwards. His face was covered with blood, and he looked extremely miserable. Depending on the situation, Hoshino is ready to give it a try. Lin Haotian suddenly decided to let Xingye give it a try. With severe pain in his chest and a mouthful of blood spurting out, Xingye's body instantly regained control, but the spiritual consciousness that was full of murderous intent and was suddenly cut off from control was still there. Move very quickly towards your foundation building stage. If you let it rush into your soul without anyone controlling it, I'm afraid this spiritual consciousness will explode immediately. Hoshino is very clear that although this spiritual consciousness is only a very small wisp, its purity is definitely not comparable to what he is now. With his mind spinning, Hoshino decided to listen to the voice that sounded in his chest and give it a try: pull the flag. Hoshino could hear clearly that the voice was clearly that of Chong Yang. Master Chongyang would not let himself hold the flagpole tightly. Feeling the rock-like stability of the victory flag and the murderous spiritual consciousness that had wandered to the vicinity of his nose, Hoshino took a deep breath, held his breath attentively, and exerted all his strength. "Yeah" a dull voice came from Hoshino's chest, and the victory flag wavered slightly. Lin Haotian looked at it and clenched his fists suddenly. The disciples inside the barrier were already stunned to the spot due to the abnormality, and they didn't dare to move, and they didn't even dare to breathe. "Click" The clothes on Hoshino's arms and knees tore apart due to muscle tension and excessive force, and the victory flag swayed even more violently. Hoshino, who was highly focused, felt that everything around him had disappeared, and only himself and the flag he held in his hand that must be pulled up were left in the world. The black light flashed in the soul, and a wisp of black light slowly swam out from the soul, heading towards the wisp of spiritual consciousness. The ray of spiritual consciousness seemed to be a little afraid of this black light, and retreated slightly. Hoshino applied more force, and with a "bang" sound, the clothes on his back and chest burst open, and his stretched chest muscles and knotted back muscles were exposed from the torn clothes. "" There was a soft sound, and the victory flag was pulled up an inch amid violent shaking. Seeing this inch, Wang Yankun's mouth opened, Lin Haotian's eyes lit up, and the hearts of the spectators began to beat. "Ho" burst out from Hoshino's throat like the roar of a trapped animal fighting for its life. The victory flag was raised another inch. The victory flag was raised bit by bit, and everyone's hearts were lifted up their throats bit by bit. It seemed that only one more force was needed before the victory flag was pulled out, and everyone's hearts were already in their throats. "Crack" the white marble floor tiles cracked, Hoshino's feet had sunk into the ground, and the victory flag stopped moving upward at the same time. Zheng Xuanlong, who was watching Hoshino's every move, reached his chest with his left hand and pinched a light blue jade talisman in his palm. A wisp of blood overflowed from Hoshino's slightly opened mouth, along the corners of his lips and chin, slowly dripping to the ground. Hoshino's wide eyes, the pulsing muscles on his cheeks, and his blood-stained, flushed face looked extremely ferocious. Looking at the flagpole that suddenly stopped moving upward, the onlookers began to feel cold. Everyone could see that Hoshino had exhausted all his strength. But the barrier is becoming more and more unstable, and the flash of light has become extremely messy, bursting, right in front of you. At this moment, "Boom", the shocking drum suddenly exploded. Everyone was startled and looked around, only to see Lin Haotian standing under the huge Jingshen Drum, holding a mallet in both hands, and banging the Jingshen Drum which sounded like it was hundreds of years old. The sound of the drum penetrated the barrier and roared like thunder in the barrier. It came out from Xingye's soul, slowly forcing the black light of spiritual consciousness to pounce forward. "Boom, boom, boom" the roar of the Jingshen drum continued, Echoed in the barrier, resounding through Hoshino's soul. "Yeah" Hoshino roared up to the sky, trying his best. In the veins, the black light rushed forward quickly, and the wisp of spiritual consciousness fled like flying, and instantly escaped from Hoshino's hand. After escaping, when he encountered the flagpole, he let out a soft "yeah" sound and disappeared into ashes. As soon as the black light touched the flagpole, Hoshino suddenly felt the flagpole lighten, and his hand suddenly had infinite power. "Ah" amidst Hoshino's roaring roar, the victory flag suddenly left the ground. The formation was broken and the barrier disappeared. On Hoshino's right hand raised high, a blood-red flag fluttered in the wind. As soon as the victory flag left the ground, the barrier on the square instantly dissipated, and the strong wind and huge pressure suddenly disappeared. The disciples who were still in fear felt like they were in another world. Looking up at the sky, I saw the bright sun looming overhead, and the sky was as clear as water. What I smell in my nose is the normal air, what I feel on the surface of my body is the normal temperature, and what I see in my eyes is the scenery that I am almost tired of seeing. Compared with the bright colors of the barrier and the excitement full of pressure and challenges, it is really beyond ordinary. No matter how ordinary. ¡°However, such ordinaryness makes people feel at ease from the bottom of their hearts. The disciples who escaped the disaster had no time to sigh and sigh. They turned their attention to Hoshino, whose feet had already sunk to the ground and was holding the victory flag like a sculpture. There is a line connecting the top of the victory flag and the five-element shadow in the skyHuge pillar of light. Hoshino's teeth were clenched, his whole body was trembling, his body was covered in blood, his clothes were in tatters, his hair was strangely floating vertically to the sky, and he had been in that heart-wrenching posture for a few breaths. The flagpole has been pulled out, the barrier has dissipated, the damn spiritual consciousness in his body has been wiped out, and his life is no longer worrying. Hoshino wanted to throw down the victory flag and lie on the ground for a while, but at this moment his right hand almost seemed to be glued to It's the same thing on this damn flagpole, it can't be loosened at all. The most terrible thing is that the spiritual energy that originally caused and created the strong wind and pressure in the barrier will all return to the Five Elements Shadow high in the sky through this victory flag. But now, Hoshino and the flag have become the formation eye. While the spiritual power passes through the flagpole, it also passes through Hoshino's body. A huge amount of five-element spiritual power filled up the veins in the shortest time and moved very fast at the same time. This situation directly caused Hoshino to roll his eyes while blood gurgled out of his ears and nose. This kind of pain, Hoshino felt that life was worse than death. In the second event of the competition, only the first place has the qualification to hold the flag. This is not only an honor, but also a rare opportunity to expand and strengthen the internal veins, because after the hourglass timer ends, the barrier will disperse, and the huge amount of spiritual power that fills the barrier is Return through the victory flag. But in the past, at this stage, the dissipation of spiritual power was under the control of the Five Elements Shadow in the sky. It was slow and orderly. Not only was it not painful, but it was pleasurable. This time Hoshino forcibly removed the flag, Zhongyang was seriously injured, and his ability to control the dissipation of spiritual power was severely reduced. Therefore, the crisis has not passed yet. Volume 1 Chapter 425 Gain At this moment, this is Xingye's crisis alone. The disciples looked at Xingye, the people watching on the sidelines looked at Xingye, and Wang Yankun, who had teleported to Lin Haotian's side, looked at Xingye. Everyone looked at Hoshino, but no one could help him. Finally, there was a flash of light from the top of the flagpole, and the light column suddenly returned to the Five Elements Shadow. It separated instantly. The Five Elements Shadow quickly dropped to disappear. The Qianyuan Hall and the Jieyin Hall were The beam of light soaring into the sky also dissipated, the bright red victory flag suddenly dropped, and the crisis was finally over. When everyone heaved a sigh of relief, the victory flag clanged to the ground from Hoshino's hand, and Hoshino spurted a mouthful of blood and fell backwards. Lin Haotian threw the drumstick to the ground and flew to catch Xingye. As soon as the figure flashed, someone jumped in front of him and hugged Xingye who fell to the ground. When he looked closely, it was Wang Yankun. Hoshino, whose face was covered with blood and was extremely miserable, felt himself falling into a strong embrace. A pill with a strange fragrance was stuffed into his mouth. The pill melted in his mouth. He forced himself to open his eyes and saw that it was his master Wang Yankun. Looking at himself with worried and concerned eyes, Xing Zhi suddenly relaxed and wanted to speak, but he could only reluctantly open his mouth, tilted his head, and fainted. The fat man jumped over like an arrow with his body full of fat, and squatted in front of Hoshino like a mountain of meat. His lips were tightly closed, his fat face was red from holding back, and he stared nervously at Wang Yankun, who was taking Hoshino's pulse. There was a red bean on his forehead. Big beads of sweat appeared in patches, gathering on the eyebrows and gurgling down the chubby cheeks. In just one breath, Wang Yankun raised his eyebrows slightly and said to the fat man: "Xingye is not seriously injured. First, he lost his strength. Second, the veins in his body were stimulated by a huge amount of spiritual energy, which caused some damage, and his own true energy was somewhat disordered." If the injury fell into the hands of ordinary people, it would be extremely serious, but who is Wang Yankun? While speaking, there was a soft "pop" sound, and Wang Yankun gently patted Hoshino's exposed back with one hand. He concentrated briefly and guided Hoshino's energy into his veins. The fat man's huge body swayed backwards, and he sat down on the ground with a "pop". He wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeves gracelessly, and breathed a sigh of relief slowly. The fat man knew clearly that the master said it was okay, so then It must be okay. The disciples of the Qinglong lineage rushed over, the disciples participating in the competition rushed over, the onlookers rushed over, and even Wang Yankun who was watching the battle on the high platform also rushed over. Everyone consciously formed a big circle and held their breath in silence. Looking at Wang Yankun, who was concentrating on guiding Hoshino, no one thought that he had lost his five-turn golden elixir demeanor by sitting on the floor like this. A pretty figure stood next to the fat man. The fat man looked up and saw that it was Siyu. Siyu, who saw the fat man turning to look at her with tears still on his face, rolled his eyes at the fat man, obviously very dissatisfied with the fat man's behavior of leaving her and running over. After a while, Hoshino¡¯s pale-as-paper face began to turn red, and his eyebrows that had been frowned in pain relaxed. After a while, Xingye opened his eyes slightly, and the first thing he saw was the faces of Fatty and Siyu. Although one was very fat and the other was very pretty, they were both nervous and concerned. Xingye couldn't help but smile at Fatty and Siyu, indicating that it was okay. The next thing I saw was a crowd of people gathered in a circle. Although these people stood very far away in order not to disturb Wang Yankun's treatment of Hoshino's injuries, the quiet scene where you could hear a needle drop made Hoshino fully feel the attention that everyone had on him. concerns and worries. With a feeling of warmth in his heart, Hoshino raised his right hand hard and waved to everyone. Seeing Hoshino waving, everyone suddenly became happy. Of course, except for a very few people. Thinking of the fact that the first place in the competition was taken away by this boy, thinking that the much-anticipated scenery that originally belonged to him was taken away by Hoshino, thinking that maybe the first place in the competition would be lost in the hands of this boy, Thinking of the possibility of acknowledging his ancestors and walking in public as the dignified young master of Xuanwu Mountain, he might be ruined by this kid. Zheng Xuanlong was so angry that his teeth were itching, his heart was itching, and his whole body was itching. He wished he could eat Xingye Ye alive, peel him off, and execute him in Lingchi. Why did he pull out the flag? Why can he still survive when he pulls out the flag? If the barrier explodes, wouldn't he, Zheng Xuanlong, be the number one? Zheng Xuanlong is confident that with the protective treasure given by his grandfather, even if the barrier bursts, he can still escape unscathed. As for whether other people are dead or alive, it has nothing to do with Zheng Xuanlong. At this time, Zhu Yuqing, who had succeeded Wang Tingxuan in hosting the reception hall, came out of the hall and whispered a few words in Lin Haotian's ear. Lin Haotian nodded and said to the disciples who were watching: "The rankings of the flag capture assessment have not been recorded yet. The reference disciples should return to their previous positions. The other disciples have dispersed and are not allowed to disturb Xingye's healing." Hearing the words of the sect leader, everyone retreated. Instructing the reference disciples to return to their original positions can be said to be a temporary assessment. As one of the key figures in controlling the barrier, at the moment when the flag was pulled out in the starry field, the positions of more than two hundred disciples were under Zhu Yuqing's control. , if any disciple dares to take advantage of the opportunity to cheat, he is afraid that his cultivation will be abolished immediately and he will be expelled from the sect. "After all, Qianyuan Sect is one of the four major sects in the world of cultivation, and disciplesThe quality is quite good. After all the disciples stood back to their original positions, Zhu Yuqing inspected them carefully and did not find any disciples doing such things. Undoubtedly, this was another thing that made Lin Haotian very happy, in addition to the fact that Hoshino bravely raised the flag and created a miracle while also saving more than 200 disciples of the younger generation. After recording the results of the participating disciples, Zhu Yuqing asked for instructions on what to do next. Lin Haotian looked at Xingye, who had finished channeling the energy into his channels and was recuperating by himself in cross-legged posture, and said to Wang Yankun, who had just walked up to him: "Wang Yankun, look?" Before Wang Yankun could answer, Zheng Boqi on the other side spoke first: "Hao Senior Brother Tian, ??this second item is over, let¡¯s start the third item according to the rules.¡± Wang Yankun all around felt blushing for Zheng Boqi. This Zheng Boqi, a dignified Jindan late-stage master of the Xuanwu lineage, actually did it for his own family. For the sake of interests, this is an act that adds insult to injury. Lin Haotian frowned and said displeased: "Junior brother Zheng Boqi, you haven't seen Xingye injured like that. You should know how much risk Xingye took just now, how much contribution he made, and how much injury he suffered, right?" Zheng Boqi was shameless Said: "Junior brother, I naturally know about Hoshino's contribution. But you can't delay the competition just for Hoshino alone, right? According to the usual practice, people will come to the Holy Land within ten days, and moreover, the winning disciple must be It would be inappropriate to set aside some time for cultivation and not be among the top three in the competition today." Zheng Boqi followed the practice of the cultivation world, but Lin Haotian had nothing to say. Volume 1 Chapter 426 Demonstration Feng Huangqi, the master of Xuanwu Mountain Peak, interrupted at this time: "Xingye is such a powerful warrior today and has made such great contributions to the sect. It is not a bad idea to appoint him as the number one in this session." Lin Haotian's eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this, and he raised his hand. This is really good advice. Zheng Boqi sneered and said: "Being number one without a fight is something I have never heard of. My disciple Zheng Xuanlong is first in one category and second in another. It seems that he is firmly in the top three at the moment. This title of number one is not worth mentioning. I don¡¯t really care, but I wonder if Liu Yiyuan, your disciple, has withdrawn from the competition for the top three, or Han Ling¡¯er, under Elder Zhou, has withdrawn from the competition for the top three. " As soon as these words came out, Elder Zhou suddenly looked hesitant. It has to do with him. Under the sect, what kind of friendship will be taken into account? He was about to speak out to support Zheng Boqi, but he heard Zheng Boqi say again: "What's more, with Xingye's injury, even if he enters the Holy Land, I'm afraid he won't be able to make any more seals. Wouldn't that be a waste of a quota? Listen to what Zheng Boqi said. , Elder Zhou's eyes suddenly showed a look of gratitude, and he nodded frequently. "That Xingye used his innate strength to pull out the formation flag, he has done such unnatural things, how could Master Zheng know that he is incompetent. Make another seal? " Zheng Boqi let out a "chi" and said disdainfully: "How difficult it is to enter the Holy Land and form a seal again. If he has the ability to do it, why should he be afraid to continue to refer to the third item? Is it possible that you, Peak Master Feng, have the ability to help Hoshino recover from his injuries overnight? " Feng Huangqi heard Zheng Xuanlong's sarcastic words with a look of disdain on his face. He was immediately furious and wanted to fight again. Suddenly he heard Wang Yankun say lightly: "Who said Hoshino can't fight? "As soon as Wang Yankun said these words, everyone was stunned and looked at Wang Yankun with disbelief. I saw Wang Yankun squinting his eyes, with a calm and calm expression on his face. It seemed that what everyone said about Hoshino was so serious that he could turn around in the blink of an eye. The injury that caused his death was nothing more than being accidentally pricked by a fish bone while dissecting the fish. Everyone found it incredible that Hoshino could still fight with a sword. They thought Wang Yankun was going crazy and started talking. Are you talking nonsense? When Wang Yankun saw everyone's eyes, he glanced to the side, motioning for everyone to take a look. When he followed Wang Yankun's gaze, he saw that Xingye had stood up at some point and was looking at the quarrel. Wang Yankun and others were looking at him in surprise at this moment, their eyes full of fighting spirit. Lin Haotian looked at the stubborn look on Xingye's face, which was bloody and miserable. He couldn't help but sigh and took a few steps forward, trying to persuade him. , but saw Xingye draw the sword finger of his right hand, and the flying sword behind him came out of the sheath with a "choking" sound, hanging in the air, swaying slightly as if advancing and retreating. Lin Haotian was stunned. The body stood upright, and the sword finger flicked back and forth. The sound of "swish" kept coming from the flying sword, and he slashed three times quickly and fiercely. The sword light drew out slices and half arcs, shining brightly and coldly, dazzling the eyes. After stabbing the heart and lungs three times, Hoshino turned his wrist and pointed the sword at his forehead. The flying sword suddenly retreated. Before it could return to its original position, Hoshino turned his wrist again, and the sword of the flying sword, which was still retreating, suddenly arched. The sword pointed downwards lightly, and the sword body suddenly flicked, and instantly jumped to the ground. With a "thud", the flying sword penetrated the hard white marble ground until it reached the hilt. With a "hiss" sound, the onlookers fell down. Taking a breath of cold air, he was thinking about whether he could break or avoid the sword force if he were fighting Xingye at this moment. At that moment, several disciples' faces turned pale. Zheng Boqi stared at Xingye with cold eyes, already thinking in his heart He made up his mind: I can't keep this kid. Hoshino smiled calmly, pointed at the flying sword and picked it up and then closed it. With a "buzz" sound, the flying sword suddenly flew up upside down, drew a half arc, and made a "click" sound. , Yu Jing returned the sheath neatly. He raised his head, and Xingye looked straight at Lin Haotian with firm and sincere eyes. From Xingye's eyes, he saw perseverance, eagerness and pleading. Lin Haotian sighed and said, "Okay, let's go. Let's determine the ranking after passing the third sword fight. "After saying that, he looked up at the sky and said without any doubt: "We have been here in the morning. Let's go back and rest. The disciples will gather here at the end of the afternoon and start the third competition on time." After saying that, Ignoring other people's reactions, Zheng Boqi frowned and looked at the sky. It was almost the end of the day. Isn't it still two hours before the afternoon sword fight? Seeing that all Wang Yankun had dispersed. Zheng Boqi was also helpless. ¡°What kind of monster is this Xingye? "Zheng Boqi looked at Xingye who followed Wang Yankun to Qinglong Mountain and muttered in his heart. "Eh? "Zheng Boqi's eyes suddenly fell on the place where Hoshino was standing. There was a pool of fresh blood there. Zheng Boqi stroked his beard and felt relieved. He was still seriously injured and forced to control the sword. It seems that this boy Hoshino really didn't want his life. Ah. Even if I give you two hours, what can I do? Zheng Boqi returned to Xuanwu Mountain with his worries at ease. It seems that he will have to give some guidance to Xuanlong in the two hours at noon.nbsp; "Xingye, are you okay? Why did you vomit blood again just now? Your injury shouldn't be that serious?" Wang Yankun asked Xingye after entering the Qinglong Hall. Hoshino chuckled and said, "Master, I'm fine. As soon as I vomited the blood, I even recovered from my cough." Wang Yankun thought about it carefully. Sure enough, Hoshino had not coughed once all the way back. His eyes lit up and he said: "Hoshino, what do you mean?" "Yeah." Hoshino nodded with a smile. Wang Yankun saw Hoshino smiling and nodding, and then he also stroked his beard and laughed. "What makes you so happy?" It turns out that Zhishui Wang Yankun is also back. "How is Senior Brother Chongyang?" Wang Yankun stopped laughing and asked anxiously. He was very concerned about this Senior Brother. "It's okay now, but it almost scared me to death at the time. If the barrier hadn't been dispelled in time, I'm afraid Senior Brother Chongyang would have died." Zhishui Wang Yankun said, his tone trembling, obviously the lingering fear has not disappeared. "Then why are you back? Why aren't you protecting the law with your senior brother?" Wang Yankun asked, with a little blame in his tone. Zhishui Wang Yankun rolled his eyes at her husband and said, "Senior Brother Haotian is here in person. He asked me to come back. "Oh, by the way, how did the barrier disperse? Also, Senior Brother Haotian told me that our Qinglong lineage has repeatedly produced extraordinary talents and we have successors. What¡¯s going on? Hey, why is Hoshino in such a mess? "The barrage of questions made Wang Yankun not sure what to answer first. At this time, Fatty, Yun Yao, Taoist Priest Dingqian and Siyu also came to Qinglong Hall, and naturally interrupted Xiao Zhishui's conversation. Asked. Wang Yankun said to his wife: "There are many things that I will talk about later. " Volume 1 Chapter 427 The Final Competition Xiao Zhishui nodded and took the seat next to Wang Yankun. After Zhi Shui sat down, all the disciples naturally came forward to greet him. After the ceremony, Wang Yankun said to Siyu: "Siyu, take Xingye to the back hall to change clothes, and then let Xingye have a good rest." "Okay" Siyu agreed happily. The little girl had many things to ask. As for Hoshino, Wang Yankun just gave her such an opportunity to be alone with her brother Hoshino, how could she not be happy? After walking out of the front hall and the back door, Siyu took Xingye's hand and said as he walked: "Brother Xingye, you scared me to death at that time." At the moment when Jie Guanghua was in chaos and on the verge of exploding, my heart felt cold and completely despairing. If Lin Haotian hadn't used the Jingshen Drum to cheer up his sanity at the critical moment, how could he have the confidence to make the last stand? "Brother Xingye, how were you able to pull out that flag? I remember grandpa said that no one in the Qianyuan Sect has ever been able to pull out this flag. Well, I heard that Uncle Qi'er also tried it back then, and it didn't work at all. I can't pull it out. Brother Xingye, you are amazing." Siyu's bright eyes suddenly flashed, full of admiration. In the eyes of others, Xingye's hair is disheveled, his clothes are ragged, his face is faintly stained with dried blood, and he is in a complete mess. But in Siyu's eyes, Xingye at this moment is her hero and her pride. Hoshino thought for a while and said: "I can't tell you clearly about this, but the situation at that time was different from that of Master and the others. Their lives were safe, but if I didn't pull out the flag, I would be dead. Maybe he was pushed into a desperate situation, so he tried his best because he was afraid of death. " "Brother Xingye, are you also afraid of death?" Siyu frowned, feeling a little incomprehensible. Brother Xingye is not brave. Have you always been pretty big and are you afraid of death? Hoshino laughed and said: "Of course I'm afraid. Siyu, there are many meaningful things in this world waiting for us to do, many kindnesses waiting to be repaid, and many beautiful things waiting for us to experience, but alone You only have one life. If you die, you will have nothing, except fools and irresponsible people. How can you not be afraid?" Siyu nodded thoughtfully and said, "Brother Xingye, I think you said that. "It makes sense. But it doesn't matter. Just be good. However, I heard everyone was praising you." Hoshino shook his head and said, "I don't care about others, I just want to be peaceful. Live your life." When Siyu heard what Xingye said, he pouted and said reluctantly: "You still say you want to live a peaceful life. Just think about it. How long have you been practicing swordplay all day long? After finishing speaking, he clapped his fingers and said, "One day, two days, three days." Hongdi said: "Ah, so you remember, if I don't come to you, you can't come to me? Brother Hoshino, you are so bad." Hoshino shook his head and said: "Master once said that the road to cultivation is very difficult. If you want to live a peaceful life, if you want not to be bullied, and if you want to live longer than others, you must do it. His fists are harder than others, and his cultivation is deeper than others. Therefore, in order to live a peaceful life, Brother Hoshino does not dare to relax even for a moment. " Siyu thought for a while and said: "Well, grandpa also told me this, but it's not as true as yours. When he said this, I wanted to sleep. When you said it, I felt it made sense. Brother Hoshino, do you think it¡¯s strange? " Walking from the front hall to the back hall, the two of them took a shortcut through the middle hall, and walked under the warm sunshine in winter. The ragged Hoshino hugged the slim Siyu. , just walking slowly, as if we were not walking a long way, but walking through this life together. The two hours passed very quickly, especially on a day like this, it passed very fast, and many people still passed by. Unable to escape from the thrill of the morning, I suddenly realized that the last moment had arrived. Based on the comprehensive rankings of the first two assessments, a preliminary ranking list had been published, with the number plates of two hundred disciples engraved on them according to their respective rankings. They are arranged one after another on a huge trumpet stand, which stands in the front section of the Jieyin Hall Square. Ten arenas with a height of one person and a radius of ten feet were erected early. As soon as the Shenshi time came, the Jingshen drum sounded three times, and the last event of the Qianyuan Sect competition: sword fighting, has officially begun. As usual, According to the order of ranking, the lower-ranked disciples can challenge the higher-ranked disciples, and the outcome will be determined in one battle. If they win, they will take their place. If they lose, they will return to their original position and wait for others to challenge, and they will lose the qualification to challenge again. Such a cruel single-elimination elimination. However, there is a two-hour buffer at noon. Except for Xingye, who is ranked first and is in urgent need of healing, the other disciples have already decided how to challenge in the afternoon.??, I have thought clearly about how to accept challenges and other matters. Therefore, the first wave of sword fighting began soon. The masters of the Jindan period serve as referees for each arena. The determination of winning or losing is actually very simple. On the arena, everything depends on strength and flying swords. Whose flying sword is shot down and who is forced by the opponent's flying sword. If a vital point is reached, whoever is forced to leave the ring by the opponent will naturally lose. Therefore, the referees are not only responsible for inspecting the flying swords and confirming that the two parties in the sword fight are not sneaking around, their more important role is to deal with emergencies and protect the lives of the disciples. With the referee¡¯s order, on the square in front of the reception hall, the sword energy suddenly flashed with cold light, and the sound of ¡°clang¡± of flying swords could be heard. In just a moment, the game was over. Those who won were naturally filled with joy, while those who lost were naturally dejected. As the sun sets and night falls, the main hall is once again glorious and grand, and the square is as bright as day, which does not affect the disciples' sword fighting at all. At this time, the edge of the challenge had begun to point towards the top ten, and the disciple ranked tenth was the first to bear the brunt and accepted the competition three times in a row. "If it weren't for the rule that a disciple could only accept three fights at most, I'm afraid this disciple would have been tortured to death by the wheel battle. When this disciple is fighting with others, other disciples who have the right to challenge must choose someone else. When this disciple loses three people in a row and tenaciously holds on to the tenth position, he will move up in order from ninth place. ,Except for Hoshino and Zheng Xuanlong, every disciple has accepted a different number of challenges. Of course, the higher the ranking, the fewer the number of challenges. Volume 1 Chapter 428 Cunning The situation this time is similar to that in the past. The top ten disciples calculated based on the first two results are indeed stronger than the disciples after them. Of course, this does not rule out some favors, tactics and other arrangements, but as long as everything complies with the rules , so why not? In Xu Shizhong, the challenge for the top ten has ended, and what is left is the battle between these ten disciples for the top three. The disciple ranked tenth has fought three games in a row, but the disciple ranked fourth and below has also fought three games. If he wants to challenge, he can only choose the fourth or the top three, but the difference in strength is obvious. The disciple hesitated and hesitated, and finally looked at his mentor. With the decisive shake of his head, he gave up the right to challenge. Then, the disciples ranked six, seven, eighty and nine also gave up the challenge. For them, the current ranking is already very difficult, and the top three are really too far away. If there is such a 10% or 20% chance of winning, the challenge will be overwhelming. It doesn't matter, but they are all brothers from the same sect, and they naturally know their respective strengths. It is unwise to ask for trouble by forcing a challenge. In addition to consuming part of the opponent's strength and benefiting others, you also risk offending your fellow sect. It is extremely unwise. . Those who cultivate the truth are often the way of getting dead. This is a sentence that the teachers of the teachings are common. Of course, it is not that no one has thought about challenging Hoshino. Judging from the current situation, although Hoshino is ranked first, it is said that he is seriously injured. If he challenges him, there may be a chance of winning by one or two points. But first of all, these disciples were very impressed by Hoshino's courageous act of holding up the victory flag and saving his own life. Secondly, in front of the sect master in the morning, Hoshino's sword-control skills demonstrated by Hoshino to show that he could still fight were still stronger than them. There were too many, and they were not sure of more than five points. They were unwilling to challenge abruptly. Of course, the masters of these disciples had more considerations, such as the relationship with the Qinglong lineage and Hoshino¡¯s unreasonable fat master, so in the end only Here are the top five disciples. When everyone saw that it was Han Ling'er's turn to challenge, ranked fifth, although they didn't know which one of the top four she was going to challenge, they were sure that she would not challenge Zheng Xuanlong. Zheng Xuanlong is recognized as the leader of the new generation of disciples in the sect. He has a strong background, extraordinary strength, handsome appearance, and is a typical tall, rich and handsome man. He has always been the first choice for Prince Charming among the young female disciples in the sect. Han Linger has always been They all wanted to leave a good impression on Zheng Xuanlong, but although Zheng Xuanlong acted arrogantly and domineeringly, he practiced very hard and did not even pay attention to the secret flirtations of female disciples. Han Ling'er's secret love for Zheng Xuanlong has always been a semi-open secret. At such an important moment, how could she cause trouble for the person she loves? Therefore, everyone concluded that no matter who he challenged, he would definitely not challenge Zheng Xuanlong. In just a few breaths, Han Ling'er looked at his master, Elder Zhou, and when he saw Elder Zhou nodding slightly, he made a decisive decision. After receiving the answer, Elder Zhu Yuqing at the prison said loudly: "Han Linger vs. Xingye." With a wave of his hand, the number plates of Han Ling'er and Xingye were missing from the number rack. When they heard that Han Ling'er was challenging Xingye, there was an uproar in the venue, and all the Jindan Wang Yankun cast their disdainful eyes on Elder Zhou. It's so shameless. No matter what you say, Hoshino saved your disciple's life. You know that Han Ling'er is not Hoshino's opponent, but you forcefully challenge him. Isn't it just to use up Hoshino's true energy as much as possible and create conditions for Zheng Xuanlong to win the championship? . Having seen Hoshino's sword-handling skills that were as smooth and fast as his arms and fingers in the morning, no one thought that Han Ling'er would be Hoshino's opponent. Obviously, if Han Ling'er challenged for fourth or third place, it would be completely realistic, but challenging First, it was a bit overestimating one's capabilities. This decision could only be made through an agreement between Elder Zhou and Zheng Boqi. Hoshino, who had been keeping his eyes closed and indifferent to the battle situation on the field, heard Elder Zhu Yuqing calling his name. Xu followed. Han Ling'er stood still on the field and glanced at Zheng Xuanlong. Zheng Xuanlong had been looking at Han Ling'er. When his eyes touched, Han Ling'er clearly saw the trace of gratitude in Zheng Xuanlong's eyes, and she suddenly felt like a deer. Seeing Zheng Xuanlong smiling and nodding at her again, Han Ling'er was confused and smiled slightly, nodding drowsily, "He smiled at me. He nodded at me. Oh my God, am I dreaming?" ?" Her pretty face suddenly turned red, as if she had drank some old wine. "Cough, cough" an untimely cough sounded, waking up the intoxicated Han Ling'er. Han Ling'er, who was frightened by the sweet dream, was extremely annoyed. She looked around and saw a young man with his arms crossed opposite him, looking at him with a smile but not a smile. Han Ling'er's eyes widened and she opened her mouth to curse. Xingye pursed his lips and winked at the surroundings. Han Ling'er looked around and saw countless people's eyes looking at her. She suddenly woke up and saw that she was on the ring, about to have a sword fight with the young man opposite. Thinking that everyone was looking at me for looking so stupid, and the secret in my heart was revealed in front of everyone, I felt ashamed, anxious and annoyed, and looked at Hoshino's half-smiling look.Zi, suddenly became furious and scolded: "I'm going to kill you." Pointing their swords together, the flying sword behind him immediately unsheathed and stabbed Hoshino fiercely. Hoshino smiled, followed suit, and used his flying sword to block the attack. On the other side, Qin Chengrui, ranked fifth, chose to challenge Liu Yiyuan, who was third. Such a challenge was quite normal, so Zheng Xuanlong had a bye in this round. Zheng Xuanlong's bye was too proactive. From what he thought, it would be best if Han Ling'er defeated Xingye. The rule that no one has the right to challenge as long as they lose has firmly locked Hoshino out of the top three. As for Liu Yiyuan and Qin Chengrui, Zheng Xuanlong really doesn't take them seriously. As for Han Ling'er, she can stop herself. A smile? Even if Han Ling'er loses, it doesn't matter, at least it can consume part of Hoshino's spiritual power, right? Besides, Han Ling'er is not a weak person. In the sword fight between them, Hoshino will have to use his true skills. By watching from the sidelines, he will be able to find out some of Hoshino's background. When the time comes, he will be prepared to fight against those who are unprepared. , after all, it is oneself who takes advantage. Zheng Xuanlong had a beautiful thought. He was consciously strategizing, and he had already won a decisive victory thousands of miles away. He was completely in control of the outcome of the big competition. With such a mind, it was more than enough to be the young peak master of Xuanwu Mountain. He would become the master of the Xuanwu lineage in the future. , it is natural for him to then become the head of the Qianyuan Sect. But the sword fight between Xingye and Han Ling'er was beyond his expectation. At first, Han Ling'er was angry and attacked fiercely without any structure, but Xingye just did it casually and easily resolved it. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotia.net Volume 1 Chapter 429 Finale Han Ling'er's strength was far behind that of Hoshino. If Hoshino hadn't deliberately cheated, he wouldn't have been able to hold on for so long. Just when Hoshino delayed it for a while and was about to end the competition, something strange suddenly appeared in the sky! Dots of spiritual energy began to emerge in the air. In just a few breaths, these spiritual energy that could only appear in the spiritual sense turned into light points visible to the naked eye. As the number of these light points increased in unimaginable proportions, The speed surged, and the spiritual pressure coming from the sky also increased rapidly. In a short time, it had reached a terrifying level! "What's going on?!" Everyone present was panicked. Even the elders of the sect looked panicked. Not to mention the disciples below, this was the first time they had been practicing for such a long time. Once I saw it, I had no idea what the reason was. "Don't panic, everyone, the competition is temporarily suspended!" Wang Yankun shouted with a serious expression, stopping the commotion at the scene. Many disciples present returned to their elders one after another. Although they were very panicked, fortunately there were still a group of senior masters present, so they felt a little calmer. Looking at the gathering points of spiritual energy in the sky, Hoshino returned to the stand with a puzzled expression. The speed at which these spiritual energy gathered was extremely alarming. It did not look like a natural phenomenon, but rather seemed to be controlled by some strange force. The reason why he thinks this is not just a figment of Hoshino's imagination. The technique he cultivates is different from everyone else's. The magic is far beyond the imagination of ordinary monks. In these densely gathered spiritual energy points, his spiritual consciousness senses a trace of the formation. Mark of. Although the traces of this formation are very slight and cannot be detected by ordinary monks, his spiritual sense has captured some of the clues. It can only be said that the level of this formation is very high and it has already fit. The way of heaven is almost undetectable. As the spiritual energy light points gathered together densely, a huge spiritual energy vortex appeared out of thin air in the air, and then the vortex began to sink in from the center point. After a while, a pitch-black vortex appeared at the center point. holes. "Everyone, be careful, stay back!" Seeing the vision, the elders of the sect reminded the disciples to pay attention to safety, and at the same time increased their distance from the whirlpool to prevent any unexpected situations. "However, the dark hole in the center of the vortex appeared for a while, but no strange phenomenon occurred. It was as if nothing happened. Even the huge spiritual pressure that appeared when the spiritual energy gathered before disappeared without a trace. If it weren¡¯t for the huge spiritual energy vortex right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes at this moment, everyone would even think that everything just happened was just an illusion. Just as everyone was carefully observing the spiritual energy vortex, and even two golden elixir stage monks rose into the air and cautiously approached the spiritual energy vortex, a golden brilliance suddenly shot out from the dark hole, and in an instant It reached the sky above everyone's heads. When the golden brilliance gradually dimmed, everyone discovered that the golden brilliance condensed into a vague human shape. They could only roughly tell from the figure that he was a tall and burly man. As for his appearance, there was nothing they could do. In the end, the person who exuded a faint golden light never showed his true face. "The space in the lower realm is so fragile that it can't even withstand such a small amount of divine power." A strange voice came from the golden figure, with a strange echo, as if coming from a very far away place. As the golden figure slowly raised his arms, small black cracks suddenly appeared out of thin air around his body. These small black cracks continued to appear and die, over and over again, surrounding the golden figure until he stopped. until the action is taken. "This is" A golden elixir stage monk looked at the small black cracks in confusion, and then a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face. "You can't be wrong, this is a crack in space!" Wang Yankun's eyes also flashed with horror. High-level monks can break space. This is nothing new among cultivators, but even the top monks in the lower world , it also requires all-out efforts to break the space, and ordinary high-level monks are not even able to do this. But the golden figure in the sky just raised his arm, and the space around his body was already shattered. Although it was not completely shattered, such a random move could collapse the space. Such a powerful strength It has surpassed the understanding of cultivation by everyone present. And from the other party¡¯s mouth, they heard clearly just nowWith the word "lower realm", it is obvious that this strong man who suddenly appeared is not a cultivator from the lower realm. "Greetings, senior!" A group of golden elixir monks who had guessed this, swallowed their saliva in shock, and after exchanging glances with each other, Wang Yankun slowly rose into the air, thought carefully, and then faced the golden The figure bowed respectfully. "No, it's not easy to go to the lower world. I don't have so much time to waste." Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the golden figure. Although Wang Yankun wanted to say something, he suddenly found that he could no longer speak. He couldn't even move, and his whole body seemed to be imprisoned in the air. Before he could make any struggling move, the golden figure disappeared in a flash, and when it appeared the next moment, it was already in front of Hoshino. "Senior, what are your instructions?" Hoshino's brows jumped. Such a powerful cultivator suddenly appeared in front of him. Anyone else would be panicked. Judging from the trace of signs just now, this person is definitely not something that everyone present can handle. exist. "The little guy is quite calm. Yes, very good. Are you practicing the Taiyi Shenyuan Jue?" The golden figure chuckled softly. "Senior has a keen eye. What I am practicing is Taiyi Shenyuan Jue." His heart tightened. Although he didn't know why the other party asked this question, Hoshino still answered honestly. After all, in front of such a being, he would lie to his face. It's really not a wise decision. "Originally, you had to go through a long period of cultivation and go through countless tribulations before you could reach the final step. But now that the situation has changed, we can only take you to the God Realm first. As for cultivation, you can practice slowly in the God Realm! ¡± He nodded slightly, and with such a slight movement, large black cracks appeared around the golden figure again. "The space here is really too fragile. If you stay here longer, I'm afraid the main space will collapse. I know you have many questions. When you get to the God Realm, you will naturally know." After saying this, the golden figure did not wait for Hoshino. In response, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from his body, and then completely enveloped Hoshino. The two of them were wrapped in this dazzling golden light. In just a flash, they fell into the dark hole in the middle of the spiritual energy vortex. Immediately afterwards, the spiritual energy vortex began to rotate rapidly. After a while, the entire vortex Suddenly there was an earth-shaking loud noise, and then the vortex exploded. Countless spiritual energy quickly dispersed in all directions. After a while, it disappeared without a trace and returned to the world again. Only a group of stunned monks were left standing, looking at the original location of the vortex in the sky for a while. Spirit world! The golden figure just now turned out to be someone from the God Realm! Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotia.net